《The Stained Omega》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 15 and still no wolf¡­ (Anna) **BANG** I jerk awake to the loud mming of a door, I don¡¯t know who mmed it and it doesn¡¯t really matter. Could be my dad, could be John my older brother¡­neither care enough to be quiet while people. are sleeping. Today is my fifteenth birthday but I doubt there will be any cake or hugs involved. It is also the day my mum, my dad¡¯s fated mate, died. You see it is my fault, she died while giving birth to me and if that is not enough to cause me pain my dad makes sure I never forget it. As I have every year since turning twelve, I spend a few minutes reaching out in my mind to contact a wolf that never answers back. As a female, I should have met my wolf at twelve, this would allow me time to bond with her ready for my first shift at fourteen. Except my wolf has never spoken to me and I have never shifted. I try with all my might, but I finally give up, she¡¯s not there and I don¡¯t even know why I try anymore. I climb off my single foam mattress¡­no bed for me, stains don¡¯t need proper beds. I pull off my ratty night shirt and pull on a pair of two sizes too big grey leggings and a simple in white t¨Cshirt. I drag a my hair into a messy bun and take a deep breath. Time to start the day.. As I climb the stairs from the basement to the kitchen, I pray my father has passed out, maybe even drunk himself into aa, maybe he has had a heart attack, maybe¡­. who am I kidding, life does not work like. 1548 m that It never does. As soon as I open the door I see him, sitting at the kitchen table drinking straight from a bottle of Jack Daniels, no ss just the bottle, exactly how father likes it. He¡¯s sat staring into space, he has a belly that can rival any pregnant woman, he wears a wife beater that I beer am sure was white once upon a time but now it¡¯s almost yellow, from smoking, food, beer, sweat, piss and I¡¯m sure some blood and other bodily fluids. He¡¯s got on a pair of white briefs that almost match his wife beater. He has a bald head and a stumpy nose; he has piercing blue eyes¡­my eyes. He always says if it wasn¡¯t for my eyes he would be asking if I was truly his. I must make a noise as he turns to me. ¡°Where the bloody hell have you been?!¡± He yells at me which is not needed as I¡¯m less than an arm¡¯s reach from him. ¡°Sorry father. I was sleeping¡± I stammer as quickly as possible. ¡°Well hurry up and get breakfast ready I have to get to work.¡± He voice leaves no room for argument and I quickly move to the beat up old fridge. ¡°Is it just you or is John home?¡± I ask in a small voice. I don¡¯t see him move, it is so sudden. Arge fry pan sized hand connects with the left side of my face. I am knocked off bnce and Ind on my ass. I am seeing stars and I am almost certain I will have a nice bruise to add to my collection. ¡°Did I say you could ask questions?! No, I didn¡¯t. Get breakfast made NOW!¡± He screams mere inches from my face. As he sits back down, I scramble to my feet and make quick work of getting some eggs, bacon and toast in front of my father. No coffee, who needs coffee when you have whiskey. While my father is distracted shoveling food into his mouth I run 37.53% 15 48 that. It never does. As soon as I open the door I see him, sitting at the kitchen table drinking straight from a bottle of Jack Daniels, no ss just the bottle, exactly how father likes it. He¡¯s sat staring into space, he has a beer belly that can rival any pregnant woman, he wears a wife beater that I am sure was white once upon a time but now it¡¯s almost yellow, from smoking, food, beer, sweat, piss and I¡¯m sure some blood and other bodily fluids. He¡¯s got on a pair of white briefs that almost match his wife beater. He has a bald head and a stumpy nose; he has piercing blue eyes¡­my eyes. He always says if it wasn¡¯t for my eyes he would be asking if I was truly his. I must make a noise as he turns to me. ¡°Where the bloody hell have you been?!¡± He yells at me which is not needed as I¡¯m less than an arm¡¯s reach from him. ¡°Sorry father, I was sleeping¡± I stammer as quickly as possible. ¡°Well hurry up and get breakfast ready I have to get to work.¡± He voice leaves no room for argument and I quickly move to the beat up old fridge. ¡°Is it just you or is John home?¡± I ask in a small voice. I don¡¯t see him move; it is so sudden. Arge fry pan sized hand connects with the left side of my face. I am knocked off bnce and Ind on my ass. I am seeing stars and I am almost certain I will have a nice bruise to add to my collection. ¡°Did I say you could ask questions?! No, I didn¡¯t. Get breakfast made NOW!¡± He screams mere inches from my face. As he sits back down, I scramble to my feet and make quick work of getting some eggs, bacon and toast in front of my father. No coffee, who needs coffee when you have whiskey. While my father is distracted shoveling food into his mouth I run Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 37.531 through the kitchen and lounge, into the hall to grab my shoes. I stop long enough to put them on and then I¡¯m out of the door. I am not sticking around today, the best thing for me to do is to run and hide until sun¨Cup tomorrow. I run as fast as my legs can take me, sure I¡¯m not fast as I have no wolf to aid me, but no one is chasing me. I just don¡¯t want to be here anymore. Sure, I could keep going but if I¡¯m gone for more than one night father will send his wolves after me. I found a spot in the woods, it¡¯s a small clearing that has a little pond next to it. I sit down in the wildflowers, surrounded by daisies, bluebells and grass up to my hip. I catch my breath. Iy back on the flowers and use the grass height to hide me from anyone who might pass by. If someone in the Pack is looking for me then there will be no hiding, you can¡¯t hide from a wolf, especially a Mountain Pack wolf. 78.46% Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Is anyone even listening? (Anna) 1 year ago. I am in the foetal position on the lounge floor. My father has just finished punching me in the stomach and making sure I am in such pain that I can¡¯t get back up. I can¡¯t catch my breath, I can feel my stomach wanting to rebel, but it is empty of anything for me to bring up. ¡°Come on Stain. shift!¡± My father goads, he follows this with a swift kick to my back ¡°Father. is she ev This book had been added on your bookshelf. emale who can¡¯t shift?¡± Laughs my proner om mis spot on the sora. My father loves an audience, and my brother loves to watch. It¡¯s a win, win for both of them. ¡°Stop! Please! Father please stop!¡± I s*b into my knees as I pull myself tighter into a ball. Suddenly I feel my head being yanked up by my hair, my eyes begin to water as my father drags me up to a standing position. He looks me straight in the eye and starts screaming. ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?! STOP? Bl**dy stop?! Why would I stop? Did you stop? Huh well, did you? No, you bl**dy well didn¡¯t, you kepting anding until my beautiful Lisa bled out and died. And what do I have to show for it? I have a stain of a girl who can¡¯t shift, has no use in the Pack and does nothing but P**S. ME. OFF.¡± He finishes his rant by punching me in the face, everything goes ck, and I surrender to it. When I wake up, I am still on the lounge floor. My father is passed out O ¡± on the sofa and John is nowhere to be seen. I slowly pull myself to my feet. I wobble as my vision blurs in and out. I think I might pass out again. I close my eyes and take a few deep breaths, when I open them again the world has righted itself. I slowly shuffle through the lounge and into the kitchen, when I make it to the stainless-steel toaster, I pick it up to try and assess my injuries. My nose looks crooked and is most likely broken, my l*ps are so big and red they don¡¯t even look like l*ps. anymore, my eyes are red and bloodshot. I can already see the ck eye forming around my left eye. I put the toaster back where it belongs. and wrap my left arm around to cradle my side. I think he broke some ribs this time. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time, no matter how many times it happens it always surprises me how much it hurts. I slowly make my way to the basement and carefully lower myself onto my b of foam. With no nkets to wrap myself in, I once again curl into a ball. As I do this I cry. I cry for the life I will never have. I cry for the mother I will never know, I cry knowing when I go to school on Monday no one will question how I got injured. I cry knowing this is just another day and more wille. I cry until I have nothing left. I¡¯m not sure if I cry myself to sleep or if I pass out from the pain. Present. As I recall my 14th birthday, I am set in my resolve to spend the day and night in the field. It¡¯s the All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. middle of July so it¡¯s not cold. there is a slight breeze which is nice as it takes the sting out of the heat in the air. As I lie here in the grass, I again think of anyone, someone who can help me. I can¡¯t go to the Alpha,st time I did that I got a night in the cell and 10shes to my back in the town square. I can¡¯t go to my teachers, they all pretend I don¡¯t exist, I am like a ck void sat in the back of their sses. I don¡¯t have any friends to go to, who would want to be friends with the weird girl who has no wolf and is always covered in bruises. John and my father are my only family. I can¡¯t go to covered in bruises. John and my fa the human cities: I tried that once and that earned me locked in the basement for 4 days with nothing but dry bread and one ss of water a day. The humans are of no help anyway, they know nothing of us so 28011 0 15 48 they wouldn¡¯t know how to protect me from my father let alone the pack I find myself wondering if there is more out there. In school we learn about the different packs and the borders to their areas. We also learn about how the Alphas, Betas and Warriors protect those borders. If I think I have it bad in The Mountain Pack that would be nothing.pared to what would happen if I crossed another packs¡¯ borders. without permission. I let out a sigh, no one will help me, it¡¯s just me. The only hope I have left is that at 18 my mate will find me. Just 3 more years and I pray with all I have that the Moon Goddess has not forgotten me. Please don¡¯t let her forget me. As I lie here with my eyes squeezed shut sending my prayers to a Goddess who has never answered me. I hear a lo explosion somewhere off in the distance. It is followed by screaming and shouting, without a wolf I can¡¯t hear what¡¯s being said. I sit bolt upright, and I listen with everything I have. The sounds of screams. seem to get louder and louder. Suddenly people start running from between the trees into the clearing I am currently sitting in, so many people, I know them all, maybe not by name but by face, this is my pack, my whole pack. Behind them I can see wolves, a lot of wolves¡­only these wolves aren¡¯t Mountain Pack. 73.71% Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Alphas everywhere. (Anna) Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I am kneeling in the clearing, my head low in submission. My little safe haven has been invaded. What I thought was the full Mountain Pack racing into my clearing is actually just the females and the pups. haven¡¯t seen one male since the unknown people made us kneel in a group. The pups are crying, the women are whispering orforting their pups. I look towards the floor and wait. It feels like I have been kneeling here for hours, although I don¡¯t think it has been that long. Finally, five men stand in front of us, there must be maybe 500 wolves and men standing around us. Even I can tell you these men are Alphas: they have an aura about them that even I can feel. One-man steps slightly forward, he looks old, not super old but older than the men around him. His hair is mostly grey, and he has age lines around his eyes which are a zing green. I don¡¯t know why but he seems kind. it¡¯s his eyes, they have something in them that says, ¡®trust me¡¯. Of course, I know better, no man is worth trusting. When he speaks, he reminds me of some rock singer I heard on the radio once. His voice is all gravel and so deep it sends shivers down my spine. ¡°My name is Alpha Rickson of The South w pack, today along with the aid of Alpha Steven of the The Everfur pack, Alpha Darryl of The Grey pack, Alpha Callum of The Whiteridge Pack and Alpha Fraction of The Swiftmane Pack we have raided and disbanded The Mountain Pack.¡± Alpha Ricksons¡¯ voice carries across the clearing even though he isn¡¯t shouting. Some of the females start to cry, some start to shout and some just sit and stare at the five Alphas before us. 15 48 I can¡¯t believe it. The Mountain Pack is gone? Am I saved? ¡°You all are here as you are under the age of 18 or are female. none of your men will survive the day. We have taken swift action against The Mountain Pack after we heard of the crimesmitted against the Omegas within this pack. As you all know Omegas are to be treasured and cared for. That has not been the case here. Everyone within this clearing will be divided up into one of the five packs standing before. you.¡± Alpha Rickson continues despite a multitude of questions being yelled at him. ¡°No families will be split up and where possible we will keep you together as much as we can. Please stay where you are, when your name is called, please move to the mentioned Alpha.¡± Alpha Rickson then has a man in a tidy suit step forward, if it wasn¡¯t such a serious situation I might haveughed. From his tie to his lint free ck suit all the way to his shiny shoes he did not look like he belonged in a clearing sorting werewolf shifter into groups. By the time the sun has started to set I am one of a handful of women still on the ground. Slowly the group shrinks until I am the only one left. I hold my gaze at the ground. I don¡¯t want to see anyone¡¯s disapproving look when they figure out I shouldn¡¯t be here. Alpha Ricksones and crouches down in front of me, ¡°What¡¯s your name darling? We have read all the names on the list and yours was not on there.¡± His voice is like smooth gravel, honestly, I could fall asleep listening to it. I hold my gaze at the floor and refuse to answer. Speaking to a male, especially an Alpha has never ended well for me. When he realises I am not going to speak he goes back to the man wearing the suit. He speaks to him in a low voice, so I am unable to hear him. Again, I wish for a wolf to aid my hearing, I hate the unknown. ¡°Does anyone here know this pup¡¯s name?¡± An Alpha whose name I don¡¯t know shouts out. I flinch when being called a pup, I guess considering I am under eighteen I am in fact, a pup. One of the girls I 27.66% O 15:48 go to school with steps forward, ¡°Oh she¡¯s just the town stain, she¡¯s no one¡± Needless to say, she wasn¡¯t a fan of mine. ¡°The town stain?!¡± The Alpha growls. ¡°Sorry Alpha. I meant no disrespect, it is just how we all address her. It think her name is Abby. Maybe Alice? I¡¯m sorry Alpha I¡¯m not sure.¡± The she-wolf steps back into her group while the Alpha stares daggers at her. The Alpha lets out a slow breath as if he is trying to calm himself. He moves closer to me and Alpha Rickson, as he walks towards us, I manage to get a good look at him. He has sandy blonde hair tied into a man bun; his face is mostly hidden behind a beard that looks well cared for. I can¡¯t see his eyes due to the sunsses he is wearing. I don¡¯t know why but I really want to see them. He is wearing jeans that hang low on his waist, low enough I can tell he isn¡¯t wearing any boxers. His chest is covered in so many tattoos I can barely see his skin. Around his neck he has a gold chain with a star hanging from it. He has no shoes on and he walks with a confidence that says, e mess with me, it will be thest thing you do¡¯. This man was h*t, *O.T and he knew it. ¡°What do you suggest Rick?¡± Alpha Hotty asks. ¡°Well, we are all at capacity, but she is just one female. It¡¯s odd I can¡¯t. sense her designation¡± Alpha Rickson looks me over as I kneeled at their feet. I could hear the question in his voice. He can¡¯t sense my wolf and he doesn¡¯t know why. Cared ¡°She¡¯s hurt, and she¡¯s so thin a gust of wind will knock her down. With how that she-wolf spoke of her I don¡¯t think she has been well for. We can¡¯t just toss her out. I can¡¯t sense her wolf, she might be injured. She looks old enough to have her wolf.¡± Alpha Hotty seems to be speaking out loud more than to anyone in specific. 61 721 Alpha Rickson says something that would change my life from here on out, ¡°why don¡¯t you take her Fraction, you have more females than pups. Maybe you can find space for her. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take her for now. Just until we find out who she is.¡± I can¡¯t say he sounds overjoyed at the idea of another female pup. Alpha Fraction, of The Swiftmane Pack if I remember correctly. Guess I am going home with him. ¡®Yippy, can¡¯t wait to see what new torture is in store for me¡¯ my inner voice can be so sarcastic sometimes. 91.45% 15:48 ||| Dreams of Reality¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Dreams or Reality? (Anna) My heart is beating so loudly it¡¯s almost like I can feel it in my head. I can¡¯t seem to slow my breathing. My hand is covering my mouth as I pray he won¡¯t hear me. I am tucked into the world¡¯s smallest cupboard. ¡®Make yourself as small as possible and he won¡¯t find us¡¯ my inner voice tells me. I can hear him, he¡¯s banging doors open and closed. He stomps around so much I can feel the vibrations of it under my butt. This isn¡¯t just the man hunting for me, it¡¯s his wolf as well. If he finds me I don¡¯t know what he will do. I hear the door to the bathroom open and then close, I¡¯m listening so hard I can almost feel the sound of the lock as he locks us both in here. As if in slow motion he opens the cupboard doors and I am met with the eyes that seem both blue and yellow at the same time. His wolf wants out.. ¡°There you are¡­¡± my father snarls at me as he drags me from my hiding spot. I wake with a jerk, for a moment I am confused. I am not in my basement, this is not my foam mattress. I realise we are moving, I¡¯m in a car with three other females and an Alpha male. The driving Alpha looks sideways at me but doesn¡¯tment on how I awoke. Alpha Fraction, that¡¯s him. After he said he would take me to his pack. me and twelve other females were piled into cars. He has a male driving each car and a van filled with the other males he brought to demolish the Mountain Pack. It¡¯s dark which tells me we have been ||| O 15 48 travelling for a while. I can¡¯t tell where we arc, I can barely see anything out of the car window. ¡°Bad dream little wolf?¡± Alpha Fractions¡¯ voice shocks me, it¡¯s like water skimming over a rock, he sends little shivers down my spine, I¡¯ve never heard anything quite like it. I don¡¯t answer him of course, I tend not to speak unless I really have to. I hate punishments. Instead I ce my hands in myp and stare at them as if they are the most interesting thing on the. ¡°Still don¡¯t wanna talk huh? That¡¯s ok. You will when you have something important to say.¡± He talks like he knows I won¡¯t answer, something about this Alpha makes me think he can read my mind. ¡°When we get to the Pack house I am going to ensure all the females. get sent to housing around our Packnd. They will be sworn in but. because you are under age I can¡¯t swear you in. Not unless you want it and I won¡¯t force the issue. For now you will stay in the Pack house where me, my Beta and Warriors can keep an eye on you. I can¡¯t ce you with a family until you speak to us.¡± He looks at me again, ¡°You can trust me, little wolf.¡± I don¡¯t know why but I do trust him, I give him the smallest of nods. It don¡¯t want to be rude and not acknowledge him but I also don¡¯t want to speak. With the damage to my face and bruising on my b*dy I don¡¯t think I can take any more punishment right now. As he continues to drive into the night he puts on the radio, high enough to hear but low enough to not disturb the sleeping females. Since he is focusing on the road I study his features. He has a strong jawline, like ones I saw in a magazine once. His beard is full and well cared for, it looks super soft and I long to run my fingers through it. ¡®Don¡¯t be silly, you are a pup and he¡¯s a strong Alpha. Honestly!¡¯ My inner voice is right. I look down at my hands again as This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. we glide into the night. We stop two times for fuel and bathroom breaks, some of the males let their wolves out for a quick stretch and a run. I notice they are all thick 26.16% 15:43 furred and either ck or grey. I don¡¯t get out of the car so I don¡¯t see more than that. Mountain Pack wolves are all sandy brown or mud brown. I wonder if the colour depends on the pack or if it¡¯s random. Not having a wolf myself I don¡¯t know and it¡¯s not like I have anyone I can ask these questions. The females all use the restroom, drink bottled water and nibble on small snacks. I stay in the front seat of the Alpha¡¯s car. I don¡¯t want to get out. If they forget me and leave me here I don¡¯t know anyone. I would die out here with no wolf. Some of the younger girls keep giving me looks and whispering to each other. I know at least three of them from school, all older than me at eighteen but they know me and I know them. The sun is starting to rise as we pass a sign that says Swiftmane Pack ¨C NO TRE****ING. I am surrounded by thick woond with really. tall trees. I can¡¯t see past the forest, I don¡¯t see any fields at all. I love fields. They have always been my safe spot. ¡®Guess we will need to have a hunt around¡¯ my snarky inner voice says. After what seems like hours we finally reach houses, some are small, some are big, some look like stores. I see a building that is without a doubt the school. Nothing says school like stu**dly coloured fences and grey walls. Everything looks well taken care of,wns are mowed, bins are not overflowing and people are slowly starting to emerge from their homes for the day¡¯s jobs and tasks. We pull up to a massive red Victorian style house. It has a white wrap around porch and huge windows. There are flower boxes on some of the windows but no flowers which seems odd. As we all pull up the cars and vans park behind one another. I watch as females run to the males and greet them in only a way mates can. Given the k*ssing and hugs I can only assume these are the males¡¯ mates or at least their chosen mates. ¡°Alright little wolf, wee to Swiftmane Pack¡± Alpha Fraction says. in a tired voice. He looked exhausted, I mean he did drive all night. I take a deep breath and slowlye to stand outside of the car door. O Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Dreams or Reality? (Anna) My heart is beating so loudly it¡¯s almost like I can feel it in my head. I can¡¯t seem to slow my breathing. My hand is covering my mouth as I pray he won¡¯t hear me. I am tucked into the world¡¯s smallest cupboard. ¡®Make yourself as small as possible and he won¡¯t find us¡¯ my inner voice tells me. I can hear him, he¡¯s banging doors open and closed. He stomps around so much I can feel the vibrations of it under my butt. This isn¡¯t just the man hunting for me, it¡¯s his wolf as well. If he finds me I don¡¯t know what he will do. I hear the door to the bathroom open and then close, I¡¯m listening so hard I can almost feel the sound of the lock as he locks us both in here. As if in slow motion he opens the cupboard doors and I am met with the eyes that seem both blue and yellow at the same time. His wolf wants out.. ¡°There you are¡­¡± my father snarls at me as he drags me from my hiding spot. I wake with a jerk, for a moment I am confused. I am not in my basement, this is not my foam mattress. I realise we are moving, I¡¯m in a car with three other females and an Alpha male. The driving Alpha looks sideways at me but doesn¡¯tment on how I awoke. Alpha Fraction, that¡¯s him. After he said he would take me to his pack. me and twelve other females were piled into cars. He has a male driving each car and a van filled with the other males he brought to demolish the Mountain Pack. It¡¯s dark which tells me we have been ||| O 15 48 travelling for a while. I can¡¯t tell where we arc, I can barely see anything out of the car window. ¡°Bad dream little wolf?¡± Alpha Fractions¡¯ voice shocks me, it¡¯s like water skimming over a rock, he sends little shivers down my spine, I¡¯ve never heard anything quite like it. I don¡¯t answer him of course, I tend not to speak unless I really have to. I hate punishments. Instead I ce my hands in myp and stare at them as if they are the most interesting thing on the. ¡°Still don¡¯t wanna talk huh? That¡¯s ok. You will when you have something important to say.¡± He talks like he knows I won¡¯t answer, something about this Alpha makes me think he can read my mind. ¡°When we get to the Pack house I am going to ensure all the females. get sent to housing around our Packnd. They will be sworn in but. because you are under age I can¡¯t swear you in. Not unless you want it and I won¡¯t force the issue. For now you will stay in the Pack house where me, my Beta and Warriors can keep an eye on you. I can¡¯t ce you with a family until you speak to us.¡± He looks at me again, ¡°You can trust me, little wolf.¡± I don¡¯t know why but I do trust him, I give him the smallest of nods. It don¡¯t want to be rude and not acknowledge him but I also don¡¯t want to speak. With the damage to my face and bruising on my b*dy I don¡¯t think I can take any more punishment right now. As he continues to drive into the night he puts on the radio, high enough to hear but low enough to not disturb the sleeping females. Since he is focusing on the road I study his features. He has a strong jawline, like ones I saw in a magazine once. His beard is full and well cared for, it looks super soft and I long to run my fingers through it. ¡®Don¡¯t be silly, you are a pup and he¡¯s a strong Alpha. Honestly!¡¯ My inner voice is right. I look down at my hands again as we glide into the night. We stop two times for fuel and bathroom breaks, some of the males let their wolves out for a quick stretch and a run. I notice they are all thick 26.16% 15:43 furred and either ck or grey. I don¡¯t get out of the car so I don¡¯t see more than that. Mountain Pack wolves are all sandy brown or mud brown. I wonder if the colour depends on the pack or if it¡¯s random. Not having a wolf myself I don¡¯t know and it¡¯s not like I have anyone I can ask these questions. The females all use the restroom, drink bottled water and nibble on small snacks. I stay in the front seat of the Alpha¡¯s car. I don¡¯t want to get out. If they forget me and leave me here I don¡¯t know anyone. I would die out here with no wolf. Some of the younger girls keep giving me looks and whispering to each other. I know at least three of them from school, all older than me at eighteen but they know me and I know them. The sun is starting to rise as we pass a sign that says Swiftmane Pack ¨C NO TRE****ING. I am surrounded by thick woond with really. tall trees. I can¡¯t see past the forest, I don¡¯t see any fields at all. I love fields. They have always been my safe spot. ¡®Guess we will need to have a hunt around¡¯ my snarky inner voice says. After what seems like hours we finally reach houses, some are small, some are big, some look like stores. I see a building that is without a doubt the school. Nothing says school like stu**dly coloured fences and grey walls. Everything looks well taken care of,wns are mowed, bins are not overflowing and people are slowly starting to emerge from their homes for the day¡¯s jobs This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. and tasks. We pull up to a massive red Victorian style house. It has a white wrap around porch and huge windows. There are flower boxes on some of the windows but no flowers which seems odd. As we all pull up the cars and vans park behind one another. I watch as females run to the males and greet them in only a way mates can. Given the k*ssing and hugs I can only assume these are the males¡¯ mates or at least their chosen mates. ¡°Alright little wolf, wee to Swiftmane Pack¡± Alpha Fraction says. in a tired voice. He looked exhausted, I mean he did drive all night. I take a deep breath and slowlye to stand outside of the car door. O Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Forbidden Fruit. ?Fraction>> I¡¯m exhausted. I can¡¯t remember ever being this tired. G*d d**n the Mountain Pack. When we heard of the storiesing out of there it shocked packs up and down the country. It wasn¡¯t until we started. scouting theirnd that we found the not too well-hidden bodies. Twelve dead Omegas, what a waste. Omegas are special; they have a power about them that just helps glue packs together. They should be treasured, not thrown away like roadkill. I am starting to feel angry about it all over again. I call Eve and have her drop the little wolf off at her room. Shes so small and frail I make a note to speak to mother about getting some food into her, maybe a doctor¡¯s visit too. I hadn¡¯t missed the marks on her face and neither had anyone else who had seen her. Sure, she has her head down most of the time but even a blind man can see when a woman is in pain. Even a little woman. ¡®I have the information you wanted Alpha¡¯ James my Beta sounds. across our mind link ¡®Great, I¡¯m in my office. Bring coffee.¡¯ I respond as I close my eyes and lean back in my chair. 30 second power nap it is. Less than two minutester my Beta is walking into my office and bringing with him the smell of a dark Columbian Roast, I have to admit the man knows what I like. It¡¯s in a massive mug so he must have a lot of information for me. He offers me the cup and takes a seat cross from me. ¡°Alright let¡¯s have it¡± I say with a sigh as I take a deep drink of my coffee, I close my eyes for a second, nectar of the Goddess I swear. ||| 15401 James just stares at me for a second, he seems to almost shake himself and starts, ¡°Alright so all the girls are settled. One named Alice and another named,¡± he checks his ever-present notepad ¡°Lisa, did not seem happy with their amodation. Both seem very, erm, spoiled if you ask me.¡± James seems annoyed and he doesn¡¯t get annoyed easily. ¡°Yeah, I got that impression from Lisa in the Lounge. We will leave them be for now and see how they settle.¡± I responded wishing I could end this conversation and get to my bed. ¡°I spoke to some of the girls and from what I can tell your ¡®Little Wolf¡¯ ¡°he uses his hands to do little quotation marks around little wolf, ¡°is called Anna. She is 15 years old and not very liked within the town. From what I gather it was openly epted that she was to be punished for anything and everything by anyone¡± I wince at this. No child should have to grow up like that. ¡°Keep going¡± I growl out, my wolf is angry, angry that a child is being treated like this. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. James continues speaking quickly as if he wants to just be done and not think of it again ¡°One of the she-wolves told me Anna often walks around sporting bruises, is ignored in general and has no friends. As far as she knows Anna has no wolf.¡± ¡°Bu***hit.¡± I spit out. ¡°She has a wolf, she¡¯s just hiding. Abuse someone. long enough and they be a shell¡± I am on the verge of letting my wolf out at this point. I remind Leo, my wolf, that we have killed her tormentors. ¡°I thought you said you couldn¡¯t smell her designation?¡± James questions. ¡°I ¡°I can¡¯t. I can smell her wolf though.¡± I say in a quiet voice. ¡°Oh? Oh no.¡± James sounds sad on my behalf, when I look at him, I can see the sympathy in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s your mate?¡± I offer a nod. I 30.11%% = ||| 15 49 don¡¯t want to discuss this further. You see, wolves don¡¯t find their mate until they are 18 years old. An Alpha though, we can scent our mates as soon as we meet them no matter our age. Our Elders think this is because we are the top of the pack. The most powerful of our wolves. This is normally a good thing but in rare cases, like mine, our mate is under 18. By our ownws I am not allowed to tell Anna she is my mate. She has to wait until she is 18 and find out for herself. I am forbidden to be intimate with her byw and by something deep inside myself, all Alphas have this. I mean she¡¯s just a child, despite it being all kinds of wrong it¡¯s just gross. Yes, she¡¯s my mate but I can honestly say that at this exact moment all I feel for her is protectiveness. I know that when she bes of age this will change but as of now, I can¡¯t even allow myself to think like that. It¡¯s like a barrier in my brain and heart. Not even my wolf will entertain the idea. ¡°So, what now?¡± James asks with sympathy in his voice. ¡°I want her protected; I want her to have anything she wants. Nothing is too much. I also don¡¯t want her overwhelmed. I want her to grow, be strong, and I want her to be happy. And when she turns 18, well I guess we will see what happens.¡± I share my desires for her. ¡°She will be educated in school and at home. I want her ready to be Luna if she decides that¡¯s what she wants when shees of age. I will keep my distance. I don¡¯t want to influence her too much.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can?¡± James asks. It¡¯s a fair question. ¡°Yes, because you and Patrick will be responsible for her welfare in all cases.¡± It¡¯s a no brainer, I want her looked after so who else better to put her with. ¡°We can do that Fraction; we can do that.¡± ¡°For the love of Goddess, don¡¯t tell my mother.¡± We bothugh as we 64.01% 15.49 finish our coffees. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 17 and still growing (Anna) As I sit in the garden behind the packhouse I can¡¯t help but think about. thest two years. My life has changed so much, and mostly for the better. After a few months here I learned that my life at Mountain pack was not the norm for all packs. Here at Swiftmane I have never been. pped, kicked, belittled or even made to bleed. For the longest time I would jump if a male would move too close to me, my internal instinct. is to curl into a ball and make myself small like when I was a pup. I¡¯m still wary of new males and some of the females but for the whole I think I¡¯m doing ok. Beta James is really nice, he¡¯s always there when I need him. Once I mentioned to him how sad it was to see all the flower boxes on the windows empty and then, as if overnight, they were filled with the most beautiful flowers. Patrick the Head Warrior is trying to get me included in the training. sessions but from what I understand Alpha Fraction has put his foot down. No training for the little wolf G*d I hate that nickname. I¡¯m not little anymore da*n it! We are strong!¡¯ my inner voice is ast temperamental as always. At the far end of the garden I can see Patrick leading a sparring group. I can¡¯t say it looks fun but I wish I could join. I want to defend myself, I want to be able to hurt people the way I was hurt. Ok, maybe not the same way but you get my meaning. Suddenly a dark haired she-wolf sits down next to me ¡°Alpha said to call you in for food¡± Eve looked at me ¡°oh and Happy Birthday Anna.¡± I love Eve, she¡¯s easily one of my best friends. She turned 19st week and is starting to be concerned she hasn¡¯t met her mate. O 15 49 17 and still growing ¡°I¡¯ll just go wash up¡± I say to Eve as I get up and head to my bathroom. Yes, my bathroom. Located on the fourth floor between the Alpha and the Beta, they didn¡¯t want me sharing a bathroom with the warriors so a few months after I moved in a small bathroom was added for me and me alone. As I walk into the bathroom I marvel at the w foot bathtub, the round sink basin and the beautifully subtle pink walls. I loveing in here, dumping as many bubbles as I can into the tub and just soaking until I am all wrinkled. After years of not having such luxuries I can¡¯t seem to stop myself from taking baths as often as I can. I look into the mirror above the sink as I was my hands. My hair has grown over thest 2 years, my once uncontroble shoulder length deep brown hair now sits just above my bottom and is sleek and smooth. Once I realised. no one was going to be grabbing it I insisted on having it grown out. My eyes are brighter than they have ever been, a piercing blue as deep as the ocean. Over thest two months I keep catching glimpses of yellow in my eyes. I pray that it¡¯s my wolf but I still haven¡¯t heard from her. I quickly dampen my face and wash around my mouth. I want to make sure I don¡¯t have any crusting skin bits on my l*ps. Yuck. I never realised I did it but Patrick pointed out that I nibble at my l*ps when I¡¯m nervous. This apparently leads to me pulling skin off them, I¡¯m trying to drop the habit. Honestly. As I walk into the kitchen I hear Beth scold the Alpha ¡°Henry Fraction Monroe you will wait for everyone¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry now, just a bite won¡¯t hurt¡± I¡¯ve never heard the Alpha whine before but I swear he sounds like a pup right now. ¡°Smells good Momma Beth¡± I say to the old Luna as I take a seat at the table, ¡°Sorry for making you wait Alpha¡± ¡°Anna, how many times, Fraction not Alpha or if you must Henry.¡± He ces a BLT in front of me and sits opposite with his own. I begin eating my sandwich as Beta James, Patrick, Eve and Momma Beth sit 21.70% 15.49 down with us. We all eat in silence for a few minutes until Beta James starts speaking with the Alpha. ¡°Just a reminder we have the South w Alpha and sistering to visit next week. He¡¯s bringing three females and five warriors.¡± Fraction just stares at him. ¡°Why the hell does he need five warriors on mynd?¡± Fraction does not seem impressed by this. ¡°Aside from looking for his own mate I believe his sister and some of his warriors are taking the trip as a chance to find their own¡± Beta James answers around a mouthful of food. ¡°James don¡¯t speak with your mouth full of food¡± scoulds Momma Beth ¡°Sorry Momma¡± Beta James looks a little red in the cheeks. Honestly Fraction¡¯s mother is like a momma to the whole pack, she¡¯s so kind hearted but don¡¯t make her mad she has one heck of a temper. ¡°Fine, anything else you wish to ruin my lunch with?¡± Fraction is getting annoyed, probably at having his home filled with unknown warriors. ¡°Another six she-wolves have been reported missing, all from different packs.¡± Beta James says this low but we all hear it. Momma Beth gasps, Eve puts down her sandwich and I stare at the grooves in the table. ¡°Patrick, meet me in my office when you are done, you too James. Eve,Beth neither of you are to leave the pd alone until I figure this out. Understood?¡± Fraction is in Alpha mode and leaves before we can acknowledge what he says. We will listen. We always do. ?Fraction>> 47 74% ||| 15 Growing Leaving my sandwich uneaten at the table I storm out and head to my office. James and Patick will follow me when they are done. I head. straight to myputer and phone, I quickly check my emails, nothing, not one da*n message about the missing she-wolves. I dial Alpha Darryl on my phone. ¡°Fraction, what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Darryl picks up the phone on the third ring. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I been informed about the missing she-wolves?¡± I¡¯m angry, I have 82 females in my pack, that¡¯s 82 wolves in danger. ¡°Your Beta works fast¡± Darryl sounds impressed, ¡°The she-wolves were all dered missing around two hours ago. All different ages, some mated some not, think it¡¯s far fetched¡±all different in looks. My Beta has a theory but I ¡°Tell me¡± I¡¯m holding Leo back. He¡¯s concerned for Anna and is demanding we keep her close. James and Patrick enter my office and sit down. I hold up a hand and put the phone on speaker. ¡°Go ahead Darryl, you¡¯re on speaker with James and Rick.¡± ¡°So my Beta thinks whoever is taking these she-solves might be, erm well, that he might be shopping.¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± Rick sounds confused. ¡°Wait as in shopping for a mate?¡± My Beta is clearly on the same. wavelength as Darryl¡¯s Beta. ¡°Yeah, I mean it makes, sense. In thest 6 months we have had twenty- three she-wolves be taken. All from different packs. All different ages. None look alike and none are seen again.¡± What he says makes sense. ¡°Alright¡± I squeeze the top of my nose between my eyes, ¡°I suggest I do a conference call with the other Alphas and try to figure out who is doing this. So far my pack hasn¡¯t lost any females but I¡¯m going to tighten my borders to be sure it stays that way.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you in a week mate¡± Darryl hangs up the phone. I turn to my Beta and head warrior, ¡°Anna is not to go out alone at any point.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t like that¡± my Betaughs out. ¡°I could keep her busy with some training, it¡¯s her birthday today. She¡¯s seventeen and she should be trained to defend herself.¡± Rick makes his case again. I stand from my desk and walk over to the whiskey bottle and pour myself a generous amount. ¡°Fine¡± I turn and stare at Rick, he¡¯s been Rick to me for so long I sometimes forget others call him Patrick, ¡°Rick you will train her yourself. Train her better than any female before her. Make her strong. Make her Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. your best. If she gets hurt be ready to face Leo one on one¡± I swallow my whiskey in one mouthful as they both get up to leave. ¡°One more year Fraction, she will know soon.¡± James says to my back. ¡°I just want her safe¡± I whisper into my ss. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The missing and The Protected (Anna) After yesterday¡¯s announcement that I wasn¡¯t to leave without an escort I haven¡¯t been outside. I find it easier to stay inside and then at least I don¡¯t have Beta James or some random Warrior following me around everywhere. When I got to school, I let out a deep sigh, no one needed to follow me around here. Fraction has ced Warriors at all the entrances and exists. Honestly, what does he think is going to happen? Some rogue wille into the school and start bagging up she-wolfs? I head to my locker to get my history books and head to my first lesson. I pass Patick on the way; he seems to be locked in a conversation with the Head Teacher Mr Chilli. He offers me a chin lift as I pass, and I don¡¯t miss the way his eyes track me as I walk down the hall. Now that I am seventeen, I have to learn about wolf history not just the random boring stuff but the stuff that you need to know in case you have a possession of power within the pack. I sit down as the teacher passes out the books we will need. I looked down at therge red book and read the title engraved in gold: Theplete History of Alpha and Luna wolves. I open the book and see there are seven hundred chapters¡­700?! ¡®Hello boredom¡¯ quipped my inner voice. ¡®Shut up, it could be sort of interesting I guess¡¯ I responded to myself, ¡®Great now I¡¯ m talking to myself¡¯ ¡®Are you though? That one sentence shocked me at little but before I could ponder it more Miss Rue started exining the assignment. ¡°Before you are theplete History of Alpha and Luna Wolves. This is not a pack-by-pack ount. This is more of what does an Alpha go through? What does Luna go through? This will allow us to better understand what another wolf is going through and how we can help and support their needs.¡± Miss Rue is a kind and gentle teacher, she¡¯s < 15.49 m masing and stick thin, but I¡¯ve seen her in wolf and her wolf is nothing to scoff at ¡°Bethany, Max and Anna, I want you all to follow me into the hall and bring all your bags and books with you.¡± I looked at the other two mentioned, shrugged and curiously followed Miss Rue into the now empty school hall. Once all three of us were together Miss Rue spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°Ok guys I want you all to head to the library and meet Magda, she will help you with your assignment.¡± Miss Rue handed each of us a small blue book, it was no bigger than A5 and was rather thin, the title. was in Silver and read: Omegas. ¡°Miss Rue? Why us?¡± Bethany asked in a small voice. She was a rather plump girl with an rming amount of red hair and freckles. ¡°Well Max is yet to show a designation, Bethany you are showing Omega qualities and Alpha Fraction has asked that Anna get a full and round education. Now run along and get started¡± We were dismissed. Once we arrived at the library an elderlydy called Magda pointed us all towards our desks and told us to get reading. Once I wasfortable. I opened the little blue book, just as I was about to read the first word an announcement came over the speakers. ¡°ALL STUDENTS TO RETURN TO THEIR HOMES, SCHOOL IS CANCELLED FOR THE REST OF THE DAY. PLEASE HEAD STRAIGHT HOME, YOUR PARENTS/CARERS ARE WAITING¡± ?? I knew that voice was Fraction. I wonder what happened. Just as I had finished packing up my bag. Beta James came into the library, ¡°Anna,e. I¡¯m going to escort you home¡± He seemed out of breath as if he had run all the way to me. He rushed me out of school and into hist ck SUV. ¡°James what happened?¡± I asked once he started driving, the packhouse is only a 10 minute walk so something serious must have happened for 27 785 The mdling and him to be driving. James looked at me, started to speak and then closed his mouth. He looked forward and said, ¡°Alpha will tell you when I get you to his office.¡± The rest of the journey was in silence which was odd for James he was normally very quick to offer a Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. joke or a snide remark about someone on the street. When we got back to the packhouse I entered and walked straight to the Alphas office. I don¡¯t knock, for ages he kept telling me not to and now I¡¯m in the habit ofing and going as I wish. I enter the deep red office and sit on the sofa; I notice cookies on the table and nab one for myself. Momma Beth must have been baking, double chocte chip heavy on the white chocte chips, my favourite. Fraction looks up from his desk and the left side of his mouth lifts up a smile. ¡°Help yourself little wolf¡± He chuckles ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry I will¡± I say around a mouthful of cookie, ¡°what¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Two she-wolves are missing¡± I gasp and set aside my sweet treat, ¡°Lisa and Eve. I¡¯m so sorry Anna, I know you are close to Eve.¡± He looks said as he tells me this. ¡°You think it¡¯s connected to the other wolves?¡± ¡°I do. We have a working theory that whoever is doing this is looking. for a mate. We don¡¯t know for sure it¡¯s just a theory at the moment. Until we find this wolf, I want you in this house where you are protected, Miss Rue will being in to tutor you on a one-to-one basis¡± ¡°Surely I can still go to school Fraction¡± 15.491 the missing an and The Protected ¡°No Anna. Eve was taken from next to the school. They killed one of my warriors to do it. I need you safe. You must stay here¡± He is growling now I can see Leo, his wolf, in his eyes. ¡°Need me to be safe? What does that mean.¡± I¡¯m a little scared of Leo, I haven¡¯t seen him much and whenever I do, he¡¯s always growly and mad. ¡°It means that I ¡­ I need to protect the pack and that starts with those under my roof.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t mean me specifically ¡®St**id girl he is a grown man, and you have a silly schoolgirl crush¡¯ my inner voice whispers to me. ¡°Yes Alpha, I understand. Do you need me for anything else?¡± I feel disheartened by this whole conversation, I don¡¯t want to be under lock and key. ¡°Patrick will being in every evening to spar with you in the basement. You will learn to defend yourself.¡± Fraction has his wolf under control now. ¡°Training? I thought you said no?¡± ¡°I changed my mind, take this seriously please A**a!¡± He all but begs. me. ¡°Of course, Fraction.¡± I take my leave and head to my room. My head is swirling. I¡¯m under lock and key, no school. Eve is missing and I¡¯m starting training. That was a lot of information. And I left my cookies behind. I debate going back for some goodies when I see James rush pass me and into Fraction¡¯s office. I decided to continue to my room and get some foodter. As I enter my room, I lie down in the middle of my four- poster canopy bed and curl into my pillows. I cry for Eve and pray to the Moon Goddess that she will be safe. I cry so long I fall asleep; in my 76.00% III sleep I find old nightmares and odd messages awaiting me. 15 50 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Dreams mixed with Nightmares (Anna) I¡¯m sitting in a field, at least I think it¡¯s a field. There are flowers as far as I can see. The sun is zing above me, and I can hear birds singing their songs. I have no idea where I am, but I like it here. The day changes to night in the blink of an eye. The moon is massive, I feel as though I could reach out and touch it. The birds have stopped singing and the flowers seem to shrink in on themselves. I can feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. I¡¯m not alone. From behind me I hear a growl, a wolf. Then it¡¯s on my left, no, my right, in front of me. It¡¯s all around me. I should be scared but I¡¯m not. As if from nowhere a solid white wolf that seems to almost glow, walks towards me. She standsrge and proud, she¡¯s beautiful and offers no apology for it. As she walks around me, I notice a brown patch on her rump almost like a wine stain on her fur. The wolf continues to circle me like I¡¯m her prey, yet the fear is still noting. ¡®So, you are Anna. Took you long enough to see me¡¯ The wolf is speaking in my head, she¡¯s still circling. ¡°Who are you?¡± I wonder aloud ¡®Haven¡¯t you figured that out yet? I¡¯ve been whispering to you for years. Watching your back while you sleep. Guarding your mind from the poison poured into your ears. You know me as well as you know yourself The wolf has stopped circling and is now sitting on her rump batting the flowers around as if ying in boredom. I¡¯m cold and warm at the same time. If it wasn¡¯t for me your father would have 0.00% ??? r 15 50 killed, you years ago.¡¯ ¡°Winter.¡± I don¡¯t know why I said it, it just falls like water from a tap. ¡®Nice to meet you Anna, maybe now you can stop blocking me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wolf.¡± Even as I say it, I know it¡¯s true. Winter. My wolf, she¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s almost hard to All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. look at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe sooner?¡± I didn¡¯t mean it to sound so harsh, but I can¡¯t help but use her of leaving me alone when she should have been with me for years. ¡®Child, I have always been here. I healed you after the beatings. I licked your wounds clean. I helped you run from harm. Even a wolf as strong as us can only take so much. The torment you went through has left a permanent mark on us¡¯ She slowly twirls so I can see the deep brown mark on her rump. Not a mark, a stain. ¡°He was right¡± tears start to flow, I can¡¯t stop them, I¡¯m crying for my wolf as much as for me ¡°I am stained.¡± ¡®Not stained. We carry the mark of the abused, we wear it proudly. This mark has grown with each battle we have fought. Just because it wasn¡¯t on a field with hundreds of wolves doesn¡¯t make it any less of a battle. We are strong. You are strong.¡± I curl into my wolf and use her fur to soak up my tears. When I have cried my fill, I truly take in what she has said. ¡°I¡¯m not strong, I¡¯m still a pup in the eyes of ourws. My Alpha hast me under lock and key. I¡¯m only now just being allowed to train. He won¡¯t even swear me in like the others. He says I have to wait until I am 18¡± ¡®Leo has his reasons; they will be clear. When you awake go to Leo. Tell him your wolf has awoken, tell him on the next full moon we will run on paws. Tell him I want to be in the open¡¯ 24 86% ||| 15:50 Digama tund with Nightmares. ¡°The Alpha won¡¯t allow that¡± ¡®Child, you have no idea what the Alpha will allow you. You just haven¡¯t asked the right questions¡± Winter seems to dissolve in front of my eyes. I am no longer in a field. I am in a cold room, I can hear the wind, I can smell sweat, blood and mould. No, I know where I am. I can¡¯t be here; I begin to panic. Not here. Anywhere but here. ¡®WINTER, Winter,e back. Don¡¯t leave me here¡¯ I yell for my wolf, but she doesn¡¯t answer. I walk over to the shaking bundle on the foam mattress. She¡¯s no older than 13. As I look down on myself trapped once again in this basement, I feel the pain all over again. The pain as the fists hit me in the stomach. I had just gotten my first period and my father was disgusted. As he was beating me for staining his carpet my brother and two of his friends hade in the front door. Once they were all done with me, I was left n*ked and curled into a ball. The whip marks on my back from the belt can still be felt to this day. Some scars don¡¯t fade. I remember the agony of the broken ribs. from one of John¡¯s friends kicking me over and over. I remember the searing pain between my legs as my father roughly stuffed my passage with fabric. ¡®Until you can learn to be clean you will be stuffed full¡¯ father had. yelled as he forced my legs apart. I recall thinking that they were going to kill me that night. I s*b again for the 13 year old girl on the foam. mattress. Then something different happens, I don¡¯t remember this part. Winter appears as if from nowhere. The stain on her rump is smaller but still there. Shees to the small girl and starts to lick at her back, she¡¯s cleaning the wounds. She¡¯s healing me. She¡¯s been here all along. My wolf. 51.35% 15 50 ¡®I will always protect you¡¯ Winter speaks to me. I jerk awake when I feel someone¡¯s hands on my shoulders. I open my eyes and see Fraction. He pulls me to him and holds me while I cry, he¡¯s slowly rocking me back and forth. The room is dark and I can barely make him out. I just know it¡¯s him. I can feel my cheek on his bare chest. It must bete if he¡¯s dressed for bed. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you had a nightmare little wolf¡± He whispers into the dark. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a nightmare, it was but it wasn¡¯t¡± I try to stop my tears, ¡°I met my wolf.¡± Fraction holds me back from him just a little, enough to see my eyes, he takes a sniff and smiles. ¡°I can sense her, who would have thought. My little wolf is a little Omega¡± I¡¯m shocked, me an Omega? Omegas are treasured, loved, cared for, that¡¯s not me ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask Fraction. ¡°You are as much of Omega as I am an Alpha, little wolf.¡± He sounds. proud. ¡°My wolf is called Winter, she said on the next full moon she will run on four paws and she wants to run in the open¡± I recall what my wolf told me to say. Fractionid me down on the bed and turned to leave ¡°Sleep little wolf, I will make sure Winter runs free.¡± As he closes the bedroom door I smile into the dark. ¡®Goodnight Winter¡¯ I speak to my wolf. ¡®Goodnight Anna¡¯ my wolf responds. 70.09% ||| Chapter 10 Chapter 10 An Alpha¡¯s Endless Night (Fraction>> After leaving Anna¡¯s bedroom I can¡¯t even consider going back to sleep. I¡¯m so happy for her, meeting your wolf is a big deal. Learning she is Omega is going to change so much. ¡®Omegas make amazing Luna¡¯s¡¯ Leo offers. ¡®Yes they do. They also make amazing targets. She needs more protection,¡¯ I tell my wolf as I walk to my office. My a*s has barely hit the chair when my desk phone rings, I look at the wall clock, 2:34am. This is going to be bad, I think as I pick up the phone. I don¡¯t speak, I wait for the other person. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Fraction, Alpha Rickson is dead along with his Beta and Head Warrior¡± Alpha Darryl of the Grey Pack. He was meant to be here this week but with the missing wolves we cancelled the visit. ¡°His Luna is missing along with three other females from his pack¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Rickson¡¯s Luna an Omega?¡± I say while shouting to James in our mind link toe to my office. ¡°Yes she is. That¡¯s not the worst of it though¡± James enters my office. and I ce Darryl on speaker phone. ¡°Worse than a dead Alpha, Beta and Head Warrior?¡± ¡°Yes, we found some bodies. Four females, all in shallow graves around the South w Packnd. They are among the first taken when this all started¡± Darryl is being spoken to in the background, he pauses to listen. ¡°I¡¯ve just been told one of the females taken is sixteen. years old.¡± ¡°Wait so he took four females and got rid of four to make room? This ||| 15:507 wolf isn¡¯t shopping, he¡¯s building a ha*em.¡± James looks angry as he says this. I can see Zeus, his wolf, in his eyes. ¡°Calm down Zeus¡± I tell the wolf sitting in front of me, ¡°Darryl can we do anything to help?¡± I speak into the speaker. ¡°Not as of now I need to call the Alphas of these females and tell them and then I suggest a gathering.¡± ¡°Sounds good, keep me updated.¡± I hung up the call. I swipe my hands down my face and into my beard. ¡°What a cluster f*ck.¡± I tell James. ¡°You¡¯re telling me, what is this wolf up to?!¡± James is slowly calming down, he doesn¡¯t normally lose his temper but this is not a normal situation. I can¡¯t answer his question yet so I will change the topic a little. ¡°Anna got her wolf. She¡¯s called Winter and she¡¯s an Omega. Her safety has never been more important. We know at least one of the wolves taken is Omega, maybe more.¡± I tell James, I watch his face as he processes this. ¡°Little wolf is Omega?¡± I growl as he uses my pet name for her ¡°Sorry Alpha, wow an Omega. Our next Luna will be an Omega.¡± ¡°If she wants the title. I won¡¯t force it on her¡± ¡°She will want it. She loves this pack and she would have been sworn in by if you weren¡¯t so stubborn.¡± He¡¯s chuckling at me. no ¡°I can¡¯t, you don¡¯t know the pain. Knowing she¡¯s my mate, knowing I can¡¯t do anything about it until she knows that I can¡¯t tell her. I can have her in my head too. I just can¡¯t. A man can only take so much.¡± I put my head in my hands, I¡¯m tired but I won¡¯t sleep, not now. 27.745 ¨C Apha 1 Enters Night ¡°Why don¡¯t you start off small? She¡¯s 18 in a little under ten months. Now is the perfect time to form a friendship with her. Let Leo run with her wolf. Let them bond. He can¡¯t do anything, you said so yourself it¡¯s like a wall you can¡¯t get through even if you tried.¡± James offers, he¡¯s trying to help. I decide if I¡¯m not going to sleep I¡¯m going to run I need to ponder everything I have learned tonight. ¡°Keep an eye out on the house I¡¯m going to run and check the patrols¡¯ ¡°I tell James as I start to drop my basketball shorts. I¡¯m not ashamed, nudity is nothing among wolves. Once I¡¯m outside I jump off the porch andnd as Leo. I do a quick stretch of the front and back paws. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve let Leo out and he¡¯s aching for a run. We take off as a sleek ck blur, Leo is massive, he stands at an impressive 7feet and weighs in at around 175 pounds. Leo knows thend well so I pass over everything to him and take a back seat. We run and run and run. Weaving in between trees and dodging rocks I start to think of Anna. In 10 months, she will be able to scent me soon. The wall wille down and she will know we are mates. Right now I can¡¯t even consider how that will feel, sure i know what to expect but there is a force inside me that stops me being able to think of her like that. Me and Leo think of nothing but protecting Anna and Winter. I know that will change soon. As we run I¡¯m sniffing for any signs of rogues or wolves that shouldn¡¯t be here. Before I know it I¡¯ve done a fullp of the pack. When I¡¯m at the back of the packhouse I hear it, a howl. It¡¯s one of pain and death. I feel two snaps on the pack bond and I know two pack members have died. I reach out to James in our mind link ¡®What happened?¡¯ He immediately responds ¡®Rogues, four of them¡¯ I¡¯m running towards. the house. 56.66% III 0 r It happened fast, Ben and Anders are dead. Alpha I¡¯m sorry I tried to stop them¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t Say it James, don¡¯t you dare¡¯ I put on a burst of speed. ¡®She¡¯s gone, they took her. Rick tried to catch them but he¡¯s hurt.¡¯ I stop and howl into the night. It¡¯s a deep howl, one that tells people of our pain. She¡¯s gone, my mate, my Luna, my Omega. I send a vow into the night ¡®I will find you little wolf, I¡¯ming.¡¯ O Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The Long Night (Anna) With Fraction gone and Winter sleeping I toss and turn, I can¡¯t seem to turn my mind off. I decide to go and see if anyone else is awake, maybe get a ss of warm milk. I¡¯ve never had it but Momma Beth swears by it. I get out of bed and leave my room, I¡¯m halfway down the hall when I see James running towards Fraction¡¯s office. Odd why he is running around in the middle of the night, surely Fraction went All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. back to bed. I know I shouldn¡¯t but I follow him. James is in such a rush he doesn¡¯t realise he had left the office door open a little, I shamelessly listen in. ¡°Yes, we found some bodies. Four females, all in shallow graves around the South wnd. They are among the first taken when this all started¡± Says someone I vaguely know the voice of, I can¡¯t put a name to the voice. ¡°I¡¯ve just been told one of the females taken is. sixteen years old.¡± gone ¡°Wait, so he took four females and got rid of four to make room? This wolf isn¡¯t shopping, he¡¯s building a ha*em.¡± More she-solves have missing? This is horrible. I continue to listen with my hand over my mouth. ¡°Calm down Zeus,¡± Zeus is James¡¯ wolf, I guess he¡¯s mad about the she-wolves. ¡°Darryl, can we do anything to help?¡± Darryl? I think that¡¯s an Alpha to one of the neighboring Packs. ¡°Not as of now I need to call the Alphas of these females and tell them and then I suggest a gathering.¡± ¡°Sounds good, keep me updated.¡± I hear the phone being set back on the base. This isn¡¯t good, if more females have gone missing this is getting worse and the wolf responsible is getting braver. Killing an Alpha and Luna is a death offence on its own, never mind the 15 50 The Long Night kidnapping and murders. This wolf is going to be torn apart and there will be a line of wolves wanting to do the job. ¡°What a cluster f**k.¡± Fraction sounds exhausted ¡°You¡¯re telling me, what is this wolf up to?!¡± ¡°Anna got her wolf. She¡¯s called Winter and she¡¯s an Omega. Her safety has never been more important. We know at least one of the wolves taken is Omega, maybe more.¡± I¡¯m shocked at the change of conversation, even from the other side of the door I can hear the pride in his voice. ¡°Little wolf is Omega?¡± I hear Fraction growl, ¡°Sorry Alpha, wow an Omega. Our next¡­¡± ¡°Anna, what are you doing?¡± I nearly jumped out of my skin. I turn around and see Patrick at the end of the hall.. ¡°Oh my g*d you nearly killed me.¡± I halfugh, half shout at Patrick once I walk closer to him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep and I was going to see if Fraction wanted some hot milk before I made my own¡± I lie, I¡¯m actually impressed with how easily I lied. Patrick strokes the stubble on his chin and gazes down at me, at almost six foot it¡¯s not hard to gaze down on a 5 foot 4 inches wolf. ¡°I could go for some milk¡± Patrick leads us into the kitchen. ¡°And Anna, stop with Patrick, call me Rick like everyone else.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Rick reminds me of an old man, you will always be Patrick to me or what about Pat?¡± I take a seat at the breakfast bar. Patrick looks at me in horror. ¡°Alright Patrick it is.¡± He makes himself busy microwaving some milk, once he sits a steaming mug in front of me we hear the front door m shut. I crane my neck round to see who it was but all I see is James heading to the kitchen. 15:50 ¡°Alpha has gone for a run to check on the patrols¡± James says pouring himself a hot milk, he checks the jug again as if wondering where all the milk is. Honestly these men don¡¯t do well on no sleep. I get up. refill the mug and pop it back in the microwave. As I lean against the counter I ask ¡°Why what¡¯s up?¡± James looks at me and then Patrick ¡°Nothing he¡¯s just not had Leo out for a run for a bit¡±. Patrick gets up and looks out of the kitchen window, ¡°Sure and he thought 3am was the perfect time to go running¡± I chuckle as I pour James a now full mug of warm milk. I¡¯m so caught up doing the task I don¡¯t realise what¡¯s happening until it¡¯s toote. ¡°Anna, run!¡± Patrick yells as a giant brown wolfes smashing through the kitchen window. Patrick shifts into his jet ck wolf with white socks and starts fighting the intruder. James grabs my arm and pulls me towards the hall as two wolvese sliding into the kitchen. We are trapped. Patrick is fighting and me and James are blocked by two wolves. ¡®We have to run, I can¡¯t shift us yet, get out Anna¡¯ Winter is awake and her hackles are up. One of the two wolves turns and jumps on Patrick¡¯s back. he lets out an ungodly howl as the wolf drags. its ws down his back. I look at James as a tall man steps round the wolves. He¡¯spletely n*ked, he has deep brown hair and a scar over his right eye. He¡¯s got blood covering his b*dy. ¡°No one else has to die, hand over the Omega¡± who died? Someone died? I look at James, James isn¡¯t there anymore. In his ce is a giant grey wolf. Zeus is massive, I quickly move out of his way. I don¡¯t want to be in the way of this wolf and his prey. ¡°Have it your way¡± With a flick of his head all three wolves turn and start fighting with Zeus. In all the chaos the stranger gets hold of me. I¡¯m biting and scratching anything I can reach. I scream for James, I scream for Fraction, I scream for anyone listening. I¡¯m being pulled backwards outside and into the night. As we hit the outside I feel a sharp sting in my neck, before I sumb to the dark I¡¯m almost sure I see a massive ck wolf running towards us, he¡¯s so far away though. 46.10% 1550 The Long And then nothing. It¡¯s just ck. When Ie to the first thing I notice is that we are moving, the vibrations under my butt tell me I¡¯m in a vehicle of some sort. Iy still so my captures don¡¯t realise I¡¯m awake. There is a bag over my head and my hands are tied behind my back, my ankles are bound together too. I couldn¡¯t move even if I wanted to. ¡®Winter what do we do?¡¯ I implore my wolf, I hear nothing back. ¡®Winter?¡¯ Nothing, not even at growl. I have no idea what happened but it looks like I¡¯m alone right now. If Fraction hadn¡¯t been stubborn and sworn me in I might have been able to contact a pack member, although I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been asleep, I could be too far away for anyone to link with me. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to be happy with this one, he¡¯s been searching for her for over two years now¡± It¡¯s the same voice from the kitchen. Oh g*d I really am being taken from my pack. ¡°She sure is pretty¡± I feel a hand on my head, I will myself to be still. ¡°Hands off the merchandise. You know how he feels about used product,¡± ¡°He let us use that other bi*ch up.¡± I shiver as this is said. ¡°She was a sl*ve, no one wanted her. This one will sell for a fortune. Young enough to be ripe, an Omega and she¡¯s a da*n knockout. No wonder those wolves fought so hard for her,¡± I try to fight the urge to be sick. ¡°Speaking of knockout, she¡¯s awake,¡± The van jolts to a stop and I hear a door being opened and closed. After a few seconds I hear another door being opened and the floor beneath me dips a little. They don¡¯t remove the bag off my head but I do feel a sharp pr*ck in my arm. ¡°Back to sleep for you¡± I hear as the cknesses again. 76.45% Chapter 12 Chapter 12 All caged and nowhere to go. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ?Anna) TRIGGER WARNING: PHYSICAL, SEXUAL ABUSE. PROCEED WITH CAUTION. The next time I wake up, for days. I¡¯m no longer tied, and the bag is gone from my head. I try to stand and smack my head on some metal. poles. Well, that smarted, once the stars are gone from my vision, I realise I¡¯m in a cage. A cage not big enough to stand in but I can just about lie down. There are no nkets, no toilet, I see a small window on the far side of the room but that¡¯s it. There are no lights, it¡¯s so dark down here. As my eyes adjust, I realise there are more cages. Directly across from me is¡­I think, that might have been a female once. She¡¯s not breathing and from the look of her she¡¯s been dead a while. I avert my eyes before my stomach rebels. I see dozens of cages that all have females in them. I count at least five dead, the females are all in various stages of undress, some don¡¯t even have clothes on. I don¡¯t recognise any of them. If my wall is the same as the one, I¡¯m facing I guess I just found the missing females. ¡°Pssst Anna¡± I hear from my right; I know that voice. Excitement fills me, then it leaves. I wish she wasn¡¯t here. In the cage next to me is Eve, she¡¯s thinner than she was when she was taken, her once bright eyes are now a dull brown, her hair has beenpletely sha**d off and I think she¡¯s missing an ear. ¡°Eve?¡± I gasp out ¡°Oh Goddess, what have they done to you?¡± I¡¯m openly weeping for my friend now. ¡°I got out and managed to hurt one of them, the ear was my 0 1551 punishment. Does the pack know where you are? Are theying?¡± Eve seems hopeful. ¡°Patrick¡­¡± I gulp. ¡°Patrick was hurt badly, James was fighting 3 wolves alone, I don¡¯t know what happened. I woke up in a van and then got knocked out again and now I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Was Alpha Fraction there, did he see you?¡± ¡°I saw a wolf running towards us, it might have been Leo, but he was too far away I don¡¯t know for sure.¡± ¡°Oh Goddess, no one ising. I thought if I held out then I would be rescued. When I watched them bring you in, I thought you were part of some n.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Eve. Is Lisa here? Who has us? I don¡¯t understand any of this.¡± I¡¯m sat with my knees to my chest as Eve exins, when she¡¯s finished. I understand, we aren¡¯t getting out of here. None of us are. Eve is picking at her fingers I think as a distraction more than anything. When she speaks, she sounds like she¡¯s detached from what she¡¯s saying. like she¡¯s watching someone else say it, ¡°When they took me, they put me and Lisa in a van, like you we were drugged and when we woke, we were in these cages. The beatings started almost. immediately: Lisa got it worse she kept arguing back so they would hit her harder. As each day passed more and more females were brought in. They move the dead out once a week, normally at night. They make sure you are dead by putting a bullet in your headfirst.¡± I want Eve to stop but I also don¡¯t, I have to know what¡¯sing. ¡°Every now and again they take a few of us upstairs.¡± Eve takes a deep breath ¡°These mene, and they pay to have us. If we don¡¯t fight back then they feed us that night, if we fight then we get beaten to almost death. It¡¯s how I lost my car. I fought back hard and killed one of their customers. So, they marked me. Lisa killed herself after the first time upstairs. She 15.51 came back covered in blood, the customer had her so hard he made her bleed. She was distraught. That night she smashed her head against the bars until she didn¡¯t move anymore. And then it¡¯s just me and these females until you got here.¡± She turns to me, ¡°I wish you weren¡¯t here but I¡¯m d I¡¯m not alone anymore.¡± Eve curls up on the floor facing away from me, I can barely hear her crying over my own sobbing. ?Fraction>> ¡°ALMOST A YEAR AND NOTHING. MY MATE JUST VANISHED INTO THIN AIR?!¡± I¡¯m shouting at the men standing in front of me, it¡¯s not their fault. There has been no whisper, no scent, no bodies and no more missing females. It¡¯s like they took Anna and vanished. It¡¯s getting harder to manage, Leo knows Winter is of age now, he wants his mate. Find her already¡¯ Leo growls ¡®I¡¯m trying d**mit¡¯ I tell my wolf. ¡°We got word of an auction of some females up near The Whiteridge Pack, Alpha Callum and his Beta went to check it out, but it was female women being sold willingly.¡± James sits down with his whiskey. He¡¯s as disappointed as I am. I turn to Rick hoping he has better news than James. ¡°I¡¯ve been with our guest every night for thest three months and he isn¡¯t speaking, he eithercks the motivation or he doesn¡¯t know where they are.¡± Rick has a wicked scar on the side of his face and down hist back after the night Anna was taken, he¡¯s taking it as his personal mission to get her back. The man nearly died, and he still mes himself. ¡°Maybe I should visit him again.¡± I say as I scan the emails on myputer screen, nothing new, nothing about Anna. ¡°You sure that¡¯s wise? Last time you nearly killed him.¡± I look at James. with a raised brow, he holds his hands up in defence ¡°I¡¯m not saying he 0 1551 doesn¡¯t deserve it, but a dead rogue can¡¯t talk Alpha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep him alive; he will wish he wasn¡¯t when I¡¯m done.¡± I cr*ck my fingers and tell Leo to get ready as I head for the basement. 96 43% Chapter 13 Chapter 13 An Alphas Rage (Fraction>> As I make my way to the basement, I start to think of all the things that could be happening to my Little Wolf, the horrors she could be going through, the females that are missing, the dead ones we found and the ones we don¡¯t know about. I¡¯m working myself up, angering Leo, getting myself ready to inflict as much pain as I can. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Once I¡¯m in the basement I pass the sparring mats, pass the punching bags and the free-standing showers, in the winter months we use the basement for training in small groups. Even wolves get cold. Behind all the equipment we have a door that leads to the cells. We rarely use them; we don¡¯t really have the need for them, but my father insisted. they be built. As I enter, I see eight solid silver bar doors, I walk to the very end and try to ignore the smell of pi*s, blood, sweat and fear. Having him down here for almost a year has embedded his stench into the very walls. He knows this ce will be his tomb, when I¡¯m ready to be merciful. Once I reach his cell, I can hear the unmistakable sound of skin on skin. The smell of blood is fresh, and I step over a new puddle of pi*s running towards the drain. I peer around the wall and see one of my warriors taking his pound of flesh on our little guest. We don¡¯t know his name, so we have been calling him Tommy, Good ol¡¯ Tommy boy. Tommy is a mess, he¡¯s hanging from the ceiling, silver chains around. his wrists ensure he won¡¯t break free. Silver doesn¡¯t hurt us, but we can¡¯t break it, it weakens us and is ufortable. He¡¯s also injected with wolfsbane every two hours to ensure his wolf can¡¯t heal him. Even with the silver his wolf could still heal his most pressing injuries. His knees are both at an odd angle, Rick¡¯s work no doubt, they have been broken over and over until I doubt, they will ever set again. His back has been skinned, again Rick, payback for the scars he now carries. His face resembled a stamped-on orange, all scabs, puss and open wounds. He has various knife wounds over his torso, silver knives dipped in wolfsbane leave a knowing mark. He¡¯s thin fromck of food and water, we do feed him but very little. Just enough not to kill him. As my warrior starts carving into his chest, I hear ¡°Tell me where the females are.¡± slice, ¡°Where are they keeping them?¡± stab, ¡°Tell me!¡± I can hear the rage in Liam¡¯s voice, he¡¯s a strong warrior and easily one of my top ten. ¡°Enough Liam, it¡¯s my turn now,¡± Liam turns to me with a scowl on his face, his green eyes dted and shing yellow, he was really getting into this. ¡°No worries, Alpha, I¡¯m hungry anyway¡± with that Liam turns back to Tommy and ms the knife into his thigh and walks out of the cells. I slowly walk around the damaged wolf hanging there waiting for what¡¯s next. I ¡®tut tut¡¯ as I walk around him. ¡°So, you have been broken, stabbed, bled, starved and skinned. Yet you still won¡¯t talk.¡± I sigh as I walk over to the table of various instruments waiting to be used. We have knives, pliers, axes, swords, ropes, live batteries and so much more. Anything you can torture a wolf with is on this table. My warriors don¡¯t like this side of their job, but they know how to do it. well. I check the timer on the wall and notice he needs a new dose of wolfsbane. An ideaes to me. For now, I leave the wolfsbane alone. I walk back over to Tommy and stop in front of him. He chained up high enough I could see into his bloodshot eyes. I can¡¯t even tell you. what colour they are they are so puffed up. ¡°How about we wait, and I have a chat with your wolf?¡± if you can¡¯t torture the man, torture the beast inside instead. I take a seat on the wooden chair and wait. 21.72% 1551 (Anna) I stand in the kitchen and catch a glimpse of myself in the silver tray I¡¯m holding. My once bright blue eyes are now dulled with pain and disappear, my hair is short, going just past my cars. My l*p is in a permanent state of bruised, it never seems to heal. I have bruises and scrapes all over my face, there is no pattern to them, it¡¯s just random injuries all over the ce. The worst one being the one across the bridge of my nose, it¡¯s slowly causing ck eyes as the resulting damage spreads. This isn¡¯t where I thought I would be when I turned eighteen. I had visions of being mated, happy and free. Even if I didn¡¯t meet my mate, I knew I would be happy, I miss Fraction, Momma Beth, James, Patrick and all my other pack members. In two short years Swiftmane pack had be more of a home to me than fifteen years. in the Mountain pack ever did. ¡°Girl you better get those drinks out here¡± I shudder as I hear his voice, I don¡¯t know how he survived but John¡¯s voice grinds on every nerve I have left. I turn and look in the blue eyes that are so simr to mine. He has the same deep brown hair as me and it¡¯s flopping over one of his eyes. I guess you could say he¡¯s handsome, but personally I don¡¯t see it. I just see pain and death when I look at him. ¡°I¡¯ming now¡± I reply in a small voice, I pick up the tray with six sses of whiskey on it and try to dodge my way around him into the small wee room/lounge. John gets close to me, too close, he takes a big sniff and says, ¡°Max will be here in 2 weeks to im what he has. bought, his girls don¡¯tst long so enjoy your freedom while you can.¡± He takes a whiskey and ces a hand on the small of my back guiding me into the lounge. I put the tray on the coffee table, as I bend, one of the men sitting on. the ratty leather sofa grabs my a*s, I don¡¯t bat it away. You don¡¯t ever tell a customer no. The man is fat, like rolls in the neck can¡¯t tell where 4507 Ks Alphas li your head finishes and neck start kind of fat. He¡¯s balding and sweating. He stinks of S*x with multiple females and cigar smoke hangs around him like flies on stale food. I wait until he removes his hand and carefully make my way out of the dpidated lounge. I enter the hall and go into the first door on the left. This is the restroom, it¡¯s the only ce I can get any form of peace. I turn the rusting tap on and sit on the edge of the tub. I start thinking about my first few days here. Two weeks, I thought it would be longer. Not long after I got here, I was dragged up from the basement and into the lounge. Sat on the same shabby sofa as the balding ass grabber sat another man. He was dark skinned, bald in a way that says he chose to do it, it wasn¡¯t age it was a f**hion statement. He had on an expensive suit and smelled cleanpared to the other men I have met here. I knew straight away he was a wolf, everything about him screamed Alpha. He smelled ofvender and bluebells. It was intoxicating, I knew what it meant, I didn¡¯t want it though. Not here, not now. I knew he wasn¡¯t there to save me. In a thick ent he states ¡°Mate!¡± he gets up and walks to me, he grabs my jaw between his thumb and first finger squeezing more than he needed to. ¡°How much?¡± He wasn¡¯t talking to me; he was speaking to John. ¡°To use or to keep?¡± I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m here. I can¡¯t believe my brother. is trying to sell me. ¡°To keep, one does not pass up their mate. Name your price rogue.¡± ¡°2.5¡± The ented man chuckles and turns my head to the left and then the right, his hold was starting to hurt, I could feel the tears forming my eyes ¡°2.3¡± ¡°2.4¡± I turn my eyes to John, was he really negotiating with my life. ¡°2.2, and I will leave her here as a sl*ve until she¡¯s of age. You may % 15 51 beat her into submission, but her virtue is mine.¡± The stranger is looking me in the eye as he says this. I can feel his Alpha aura pulsing. he¡¯s strong and he knows it. ¡°2.2, and we will keep her for the year, but I want at least a month¡¯s notice before collection,¡± John sounds happy at the prospect of keeping me around. ¡°Deal.¡± The man finally let¡¯s go of my jaw and shakes John¡¯s hand, ¡°remember her virtue is mine, in every way.¡± He again takes my jaw in his hand and forces me to look him in the eyes, ¡°I will be back my dark beauty. Remember my name, you will be screaming it loud enough.¡± He sees the question in my eyes, ¡°Max, my name is Max.¡± 01.00% ||| 0 5 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 A whisper, a rumour and a lie. (Fraction) I have been sitting in this stinking cell for about four hours. Tommy¡¯s wolf still hasn¡¯t shown itself. It¡¯s a waiting game but I am about to lose my patience with him, just as I¡¯m about to practise my punches on him, my cell phone rings. With mild annoyance I stand and dig my Samsung S21 out of my jeans. Noticing the caller ID, I can only hope this is the news I have been waiting for. ¡°Darryl, tell me you have something?¡± Yeah, I know I¡¯m a rude bas**rd. Alpha Darryl of the Grey pack has been helping me look for Anna and the other wolves since the night she was taken, the night Alpha. Rickson was killed. Sure, others are helping but Darryl and his pack have been my go-to as of ¡°Nothing yet Fraction, I¡¯m calling about something else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything else right now.¡± ¡°You will be, have you heard of an Alpha called Max from Hati?¡± I¡¯m caught off guard by the question. ¡°No. Should I?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard whispers of him about a year ago, he entered America at the dead of night with his Head Warrior. He stayed for three nights in South Dakota and then left. Now he¡¯s back and he¡¯s brought his Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Head Warrior and ten others.¡± ¡°South Dakota? What the f*ck is there? There aren¡¯t any packs there. 0001. ??? 1551 Him and eleven wolves could mean he¡¯s looking for a fight with someone.¡± ¡°No one I know of. I have asked all the other Alphas in the area. You are thest one. The other Alphas agree, we can¡¯t just have him and eleven warriors wandering around the American packs. I¡¯m going to be taking Lewis and meeting Alpha Callum and his head warrior on the border of South Dakota in three days. We could use you and Patrick with us. Just in case.¡± ¡°In case of what? He could be on a d**ned holiday for all we know. I can¡¯te, I need to focus on finding Anna.¡± I can¡¯t spare the time: sure, this Max could be up to no good, but I just can¡¯t care right now. ¡°Fraction, we need you. If this is the outside packs moving into America, we need to stop it now.¡± Darryl is right, this could be an invasion. It could be nothing as well. ¡°Thest time he was here it was four days after Anna was taken, hended two days ago.¡± ¡°Two days ago? That was Anna¡¯s eighteen birthday.¡± ¡°So, we will see you in three days?¡± He knows he got me, it¡¯s a long shot but it¡¯s all we have had in a long time. ¡°It¡¯s a long shot, it could be nothing. It could be a coincidence.¡± I can¡¯t pass this up, da*n it. ¡°See you in three days, text me the details.¡± , I turn back to Tommy. I decide that for now he can wait. As I inject him with a dose of wolfsbane I mind link Liam back to continue what he was doing before I interrupted, then I link with James and Patrick to meet me in my office. Once in my office I take a seat behind my desk and await my Beta and Head Warrior, a knockes to the office door. I know it¡¯s not Patrick or James, they both just walk in. Poipet ja numipur and a he ¡°Enter¡± I call out. When my mother enters with some bacon sandwiches and three coffees, I can¡¯t help but smile. My mother is my rock, she¡¯s always there with anything I need or ant. When my father passed away, she could have fallen apart and withered away like so many do when they lose a mate. Not my mother, she stepped up and became a mother to the whole pack. She¡¯s part of the reason I am the Alpha I am today. Some say she resembles Meryl Streep in looks, I don¡¯t see it. I seeugh lines from years of joy, wrinkled hands that would catch me when I fell from trees as a pup. Green eyes that always. hold a promise of love and loyalty, she has a smile that lights up the whole room, when she smiles you do too, you can¡¯t help it. ¡°Mother, how did you know I needed a dark roast?¡± I can smell the coffee the second she enters the room, dark Colombian Roast, not creamer, no sugar, why spoil perfection. ¡°You can¡¯t keep anything from me, Rick inhaled his sandwich so fast. I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t die at the table. James is barking orders saying he¡¯s heading into a meeting, so I figured my boys could use some unhurried food and energy.¡± She ces the tray on my desk andes round tob my hair off my face, even at 28 she still treats me like a pup when we are alone, ¡°You look tired Henry, you need rest. Whatever it is, don¡¯t go running in blind. You can¡¯t get your mate back. while in a grave.¡± My mother is the only one who calls me Henry, I was named after my father but two Henry¡¯s were very confusing so my middle name is what people started to use and it just stuck. It¡¯s an odd name but I¡¯ve grown to love it. I do asionally curse my great great grandfather for the name, you should see some of the looks I get when I meet some people for the first time. ¡°I won¡¯t mother. I have more to live for now than ever before.¡± At that moment James and Patrick enter my office and make a beeline for the 47.05% 1551 coffee and sandwiches. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you boys to it,¡± with a peck on my forehead my mother leaves closing the door behind her. I take a deep drink from my mug and wait for James and Patrick to doctor their coffees before they sit down. ¡°So Darryl called, apparently an unwanted guestnded in South Dakota a few days ago, on Anna¡¯s birthday to be exact. And it isn¡¯t the first time either. He was here a year ago, four days after Anna was taken.¡± I watch James and Patrick sit up straighter, ¡°Darryl is worried the Eastern packs are trying to make a move on America, personally I think it¡¯s something bigger. He¡¯s travelling with eleven warriors, one being his head.¡± ¡°Yeah you don¡¯t travel with that much muscle for a holiday, where is he from and I can start digging?¡± James is ready to be his usual detective self, honestly this man can find a lost needle, from twenty years ago, lost in a different country. He is that good. ¡°All I know is that he¡¯s from Hati and is called Max. Darryl has spoken to the Whiteridge pack and Callum and his Head Warrior are meeting Darryl and Lewis on the border of South Dakota in three days, me and Patrick will head up too. It could be nothing, it could be everything. We have to know. ¡°I agree, I¡¯ll get Liam and Ben caught up to ensure patrols are kept on routine while we are gone¡± with that Patrick gets up and leaves to chat to his warriors. Once Patrick leaves James turns to me. ¡°South Dakota is a long way to go for what could be nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we have, Tommy ain¡¯t talking. I have to find her James, Leo is just growling these days he¡¯s bing withdrawn from me without his mate. I feel like I¡¯ve lost her.¡± 60311 III Fr ¡°Alright, I get it you have to go. I¡¯ll cover everything from here and I¡¯ll dig up anything I can. When are you leaving?¡± want to 20 as soon as ¡°Tomorrow morning, it¡¯s a long a*s drive so I possible.¡± James looks like he wants to say something but then thinks better of it, ¡°just spit it out already.¡± ¡°Just, don¡¯t get your hopes up, ok? If this isn¡¯t a lead on Anna, we will find something, I won¡¯t stop looking. Be Careful out there, you might need your mate, but your pack needs its Alpha.¡± 15.51 03 001 A witness to punishment Chapter 15 Chapter 15 A witness to punishment. (Anna) A while ago John found me in the bathroom, crying and thinking about Max. He saw something in me and decided I couldn¡¯t be allowed my current amount of freedom. Freedom, that¡¯s got to be a sick joke of his. I hate to think it, but I was freer at the Mountain pack under my father¡¯s rule than I am here. I¡¯ve been in this cage since he found me. I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ve been down here, I¡¯ve been fed three times, but I can¡¯t use that as a gauge of time as sometimes we can go four or five days without food. I¡¯m cold because John had one of hisckeys.e and take my clothing, I thought being n*ked for their eyes was my punishment. I was wrong. When I first got here it didn¡¯t take long for the rogues to realise the females in the cages were using each other asfort. We would talk about our time before the cages, talk about our mates or what we hope our mate will be. We would send calming words out into the room when someone was crying so much you could feel their pain in your bones. It was all we had. me especially. My cage has Eve on my right and a white-haired female called Eliza on my left. Neither had their mates and we would spend hours, maybe even days talking about our dream mate. Eve wanted a man who was strong, caring and would allow her the freedom to run as a wolf whenever she wanted. She wanted to be able to cook for them, clean. keep their home and raise pups. Eliza once told me that she wanted someone as strong as her, she was the second inmand warrior in her pack. If her Head Warrior failed for some reason, she would take up the gauntlet. She wanted someone who could spar with her without fear of hurting them. someone who would hold her, someone whose love would make her stronger not weaker. When they asked me, I never shared my thoughts. I had met my mate, Max. I hadn¡¯t told them about Max. I was scared. 111 15:51 the Moon Goddess has to have made a mistake. When I close my eyes. when I pretend, I¡¯m safe and I try to sleep. I see a bearded man with green eyes deeper than emeralds, I smell white chocte and freshly printed parchment. I can never quite make out his face, but I know it¡¯s not Max. ¡®Be ready, he¡¯sing.¡± ¡®WINTER? Where have you been?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve been here for a while but if John senses me, it¡¯s all over. Be ready Anna.¡± ¡®Ready for what?¡± My wolf speaks to me for the first time in months. I¡¯m overjoyed but enraged too. Could it be anymore cryptic? Just as I¡¯m pondering this the door to the basement opens and a rogue starts pulling a female down the stairs. She¡¯s being pulled by her white blonde hair. Eliza is screaming and shouting to be let go. ¡°Shut up, you carned this punishment, and all you females need to see what happens when you decide to not do your job!¡± I¡¯ve seen this rogue before. I don¡¯t know his name, he stinks. He has a constant smell of sweat about him, I swear he doesn¡¯t know what soap and water is. He¡¯s got short hair, so short I can¡¯t even tell the colour. He has a wine tattoo up and down his arms. they lead to a family tree on his chest. He speaks with this nasally squeak that makes me think he¡¯s had his nose broken one too many times. As he and Eliza make it to the bottom of the stairs. I realise she is n*ked, the rogue throws her to the floor in front of him. She has bruises all over her and the unmistakable smell of male seed reaches my nose. She¡¯s been vited and from the blood on her hands she fought back, hard. < ens to prunishmand ¡°You are all here for one reason!¡± He started undoing his jeans. ¡°You make us money, or you die, that¡¯s it. No other option!¡± As he lowers his jeans, he starts to tug his member to full length. I turn in my cage to face the wall behind me. I can¡¯t watch this! I hear him grunt and Eliza call out for help as he thrusts deep into her. His jeans are dragging along the floor with each movement, I can hear the other females. crying and begging for him to stop. The sounds of skin on skin speed. up as I hear Eliza gasping for breath, he is choking her. I s*b as my friend is vited, this is a new torture, this isn¡¯t being made to service. a man, this is being degraded in front of a room full of people forced to watch. He grunts and moans as he spills himself inside of her, when he is done, I can hear his jeans being pulled up and Eliza sobbing uncontrobly. I turn in time to watch him drag Eliza to her cage next to me, he throws her in and locks the door. Smiling at me he turns and leaves the basement. ¡°Eliza¡­¡± I squeeze myself up against the cage bars to try and reach her, but she¡¯s curled herself into a ball. ¡°Eliza. I¡¯m here.¡± She doesn¡¯t answer me, she cries for a long time until I think she¡¯s finally drifted All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. into sleep. I curl into my own ball and close my eyes. I take a few deep breaths and try to block out the sounds of tears, chatter and the constant sounds of S*x above me. I fall into a restless sleep, my dreamst are filled with green eyes and Winter running with a ck wolf. ¡°Time to wake up, Stain.¡± I jerk awake when I hear that name. ¡°We have a special guest in need of attention.¡± I slowly crawl out of my cage and stand on shaky legs. I keep my eyes on the floor as my brother hands me a ratty shirt thates to just above my knees. ¡°I thought¡­I thought¡­¡± I¡¯m stammering. I don¡¯t stammer or at least I haven¡¯t before. I¡¯m nervous. ¡°You thought what?¡± My brother drags my chin up so I¡¯m looking him in the eyes, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Stain. No one will touch you. this guest likes an audience and he¡¯s paid good money for some wh*res to watch him. I 1351 ess to punishment thought you would like the entertainment.¡± With that he grabs my hand and pulls me through the basement up into the kitchen. We pass. the front room where a female is having her head shoved down on a greasy looking male. As we head upstairs, I can hear the sounds of S*x from males and th whimpers and shouts of pain from the females. inside of the rooms we pass. Wee to the door at the end and enter. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 A forced mating. (Anna) As I watch I can¡¯t help but remember the saying ¡®it¡¯s like watching a trainwreck about to happen¡®. After we enter the room. I notice three other females standing n*ked against the far wall and one tied to the bed, spread eagle with what looks like a very rough and secure rope. She has a ball gag in her mouth with spit dripping down the side. John doesn¡¯t say anything, he simply lifts my shirt and leaves me standing there n*ked next to the other three females and leaves the room. sce After a short while I¡¯m still staring at the floor when the bedroom door opens aga again. At first, I¡¯m confused by what my nose is telling me. the man who has entered is no rogue. I sneak a look through myshes and tall man with red hair, a toned b*dy and strong facial features. I don¡¯t see more as I quickly dart my eyes to the floor. As a wolf we can smell a lot, rogues have a distinct scent, it¡¯s dirty, rough and almost stale you can almost smell the feral wolf within. Pack wolves¡® scent like the pack, you can smell other pack members on them, the scent of love, loyalty and care. It¡¯s hard to describe but they are two different scents. The man in front of us is a pack wolf and an Alpha at that. What is a Pack Alpha doing here? ¡°Ah yes, you will all do nicely.¡± His voice is low and seductive. it¡¯s as he turns to the woman on the bed that I realise I have no idea who she is. ¡°pr¨ºt mon amour?¡± the woman on the bed gives a nod then looks at the ceiling. The male takes a whip and starts k*ssing her thighs with it. it¡¯s not a heavy p more a testing k*ss. Oh, I don¡¯t want to see this. ¡°You see my Luna likes to perform, we have a ce like this in the French Quarter, but they are for putes consentantes, how do you say¡­ah yes, willing whores.¡± Wouchers I¡¯m shocked that this is an Alpha and Luna, how can they not help us. He¡¯s moved his whips to the centre of her stomach and he¡¯s hitting her harder. The Luna is bowing her back off the bed, she seems to be whimpering for more around the ball gag. The whip is swapped out for what looks like a giant paddle, Goddess that must hurt. Just as he is about tond a hit on her n*ked breast there is a knock on the door. ¡°WHAT?!¡± The male is obviously annoyed at the interruption. John enters the room andes over to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Callum but we must take this one, she has a buyer waiting for her. We will bring another in for you.¡± ¡°Oui, oui, just hurry. My Luna is getting needy.¡± I am quickly pulled from the room with a bruising grip. John drags me down to the lounge,pletely n*ked, I am moving so quickly that when John stops. I All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. fall to my knees. I don¡¯t need to look up to see who is in the room, the smell ofvender and bluebells tells me Max is here. My time is 1. up. ¡°As promised, her virtue is intact, and her submission is beautifully given¡± John sounds almost proud. ¡°Perfect, the money is in the ount you gave me. We will be going now.¡± Max picks me up bridal style and for the first time in almost a year I see the sun. At first the light is blinding, and I have to close my eyes because it hurts so much. I¡¯m not in the sun for long though, I¡¯m very quickly ced inside a vehicle. When I open my eyes, we are in the back of a limousine darkened by the tinted windows. I tuck myself up and scoot as far away from Max as I can. He is staring at me, at first, I thought his eyes were ck, but they are actually a deep shade of brown. ¡°What is your name?¡± he asks in his thick ent. I refuse to answer him and stare at my knees instead. We have started moving, I don¡¯t know where we are going but I pray to the Goddess that we don¡¯t make it. ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter. When we get to the room we will be mated | O 1429 and I will nt my pup inside of you.¡± I gasp at this, he doesn¡¯t want a mate, he wants a pup maker. Like out of some spy movie he presses a button and a small hidden cupboard opens. Inside he has a bottle of whiskey, two sses and a cigar box. He pours himself two fingers of whiskey and slowly sips it as we drive to wherever he¡¯s taking me. With the windows being dark I can¡¯t see where we are going, it¡¯s really disorienting. Just as I feel a gurgling in my stomach the car slows and the doors at the front of the car open. ¡°Alright mate of mine, let¡¯s get this done¡± He opens the door and drags me out of the car. I start to panic, I don¡¯t want to go with him and I¡¯m still n*ked as the day I was born, I don¡¯t want people to see me. I shouldn¡¯t of worried. though, when we are out of the car I notice we aren¡¯t at a hotel or a house, we are at a cabin in the middle of the woods. ¡®Woods are good, we can run in the woods. I can make us run really fast.¡® Winter sounds. sure but I don¡¯t know how she expects me to get away long enough to shift for the first time. ¡®You are Omega, let me worry about the shifting. That¡¯s easy enough for her to say. I¡¯m not paying attention to what is happening. I¡¯m too busy listening to Winter, so I don¡¯t see the ping for me until it hits. Max strikes me across the face so hard. I almost ck out, the man has hands the size of sauce pans. ¡°Do. Not. Ignore. Me.¡± with each word he gets closer and closer to my face. ¡°I said go inside, upstairs you will find one bedroom. I want you on your the bed by the time Ie up.¡± knees next to I don¡¯t dare disobey him, so I enter the house as quickly as I can. I¡¯m rushing so much I don¡¯t even take time to look at the cabin, I locate the stairs and bolt up them as fast as my legs will take me. I¡¯m shaky and a little dizzy from theck of food and the p I just took. I stumble halfway up the stairs but I quickly correct myself and make it to the open n bedroom. The first thing I notice is the massive bed, it¡¯s huge, it must fit six people and still have space. I hear the door downstairs open so I quickly drop to my knees. I hear Max at the 14391 bottom of the stairs, ¡°I expect you to deal with this while I make the whore mine.¡± The door is mmed and Maxes running up the stairs. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with whore, we havepany I must deal with¡± Max moves so fast I don¡¯t see him move, in the blink of an eye I am in his arms with his nose in the crook of my neck. ¡°I wanted to take my time, fuck you just right and nt my pup in you before doing this. Ah well, another time.¡± I¡¯m not ready for the pain, his teeth pierce my skin over the spot reserved for the mating mark. As my blood flows into Max¡¯s mouth. I can hear Winter howling in my head, the world seems to be spinning. This is wrong, I don¡¯t want this, I try to push him away but the longer he holds on the weaker I feel. I can feel myself falling, thankfully I find the darkness, so I don¡¯t have to feel the pain of hitting the floor. 87 20% ||| 1425) 288 Voucher Mine. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ?Fraction>> We¡¯ve been in the car for just under twenty hours, it would have been longer, but I speeded a lot and refused to stop. I want this done, so I can get back to searching for Anna. I nce at Rick in the passenger seat, ¡°where are we meeting them?¡± I sound as tired as I feel. ¡°I¡¯ve plugged into the GPS, it¡¯s some wooded area on the border.¡± Rick is looking on his phone as he speaks to me. My GPS pings and the directions start telling me where to go. ¡°Nice and out of the way, doesn¡¯t scream holiday to me. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine an out¨Cof¨Ctown Alpha is here for our splendid trees.¡± I let off a humph in agreement and we go back to silence. It¡¯s not awkward, it¡¯s the kind of silence that lets you just be. I¡¯ve known Rick my whole life sopanionable silence is alright with both of us. As we pull into a mud road an hourter the sun is just going past the tree line. I spot Darryl and Lewis standing to the side next to an SUV just like ours, most packs stick with the standard ck SUV¡¯s if not on four paws. I pull up and get out of the car, after a good stretch I walk over to Darryl. sping Darryl¡¯s hand and then Lewis I say ¡°Did we beat Callum? I thought he would get here before us¡± ¡°Yeah, we thought so too but we haven¡¯t been able to reach him. Our visitors are about three miles north of here, he has his warriors standing guard from about half a mile out.¡± Darryl responds. ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t want any visitors then¡± Rick chuckles. 288 Wouchers ¡°I suggest for now we watch and see what he¡¯s doing, I don¡¯t want to create a multiple pack war if we can avoid it¡± I don¡¯t like this, Darryl is right though, if this Alpha is just here for a holiday, we could create a war for all central American packs. We have been keeping back and watching this Max guy for five days now. He hasn¡¯t done much of interest, beside the fact that he treats his warriors like something he has stepped in. I¡¯m sitting in the lounge of our cabin having what they pass for coffee here. Axel, Rick¡¯s wolfes padding into the lounge and he stops by the small two¨Cseater sofa and seems to be looking around. He¡¯s probably looking for the shorts I kicked under the sofa, I reach under and pop them on the coffee for him. Within a few blinks Rick is standing before me pulling his shirts on, Alphas can instantly change but lesser wolves take a bit longer. Axel can switch fairly quickly as Rick holds a lot of Alpha tendencies. ¡°He¡¯s going out tonight, me and Lewis overheard Max saying he¡¯s going to collect his mate¡± Rick has walked into the connected kitchen. to doctor his own coffee. ¡°That sad sack of an Alpha has a mate, feel sorry for that she¨Cwolf.¡± I wince as I drain my mug. Goddess this coffee is awful. Rickes and takes a seat next to me. ¡°I think we should follow him,¡± I look at Rick with a raised brow, ¡°He was telling his head warrior to make sure the money was transferred so he could grab his mate and leave the whore house as soon as possible.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s paying for her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it sounds like. If she is a wolf, then we have to be sure she wants to be there.¡± 16607 298 Vouchers ¡°I assume Lewis is telling Darryl this too?¡± Rick nods, ¡°Alright. I suggest we go in wolf form. Let¡¯s go and meet Darryl and Lewis.¡± We have been following Max and his Head Warrior for about forty- five minutes and they have pulled off to what looks like an abandoned farmhouse. It¡¯s not very big, thend around it is empty which adds to the feeling of abandonment. The white paint of the house is peeling, and we can¡¯t see anything in the windows, we are staying back so we don¡¯t spook the Alpha and his man. After only a few minutes we see Maxe out the side door of the house pulling a petite woman with him. We can¡¯t tell who she is, but we can see she is n*ked; she has dark hair and even from here I can see the bruises on her skin. The wind takes that moment to carry the smell of dark roast coffee and freshly mowed grass, no one else can smell it. Just me. I rapidly switch. back to my human form not caring about my nudity ¡°Don¡¯t lose that car. that¡¯s Anna!¡± I¡¯m growling as I rapidly shift back to Leo. It¡¯s time to fight for my mate. Me. Rick, Darryl and Lewis aren¡¯t leaving here without her. ¡®Mine! Mate! Mine! Mine!¡® Leo is frothing at the mouth to get to his mate as I put on another burst of speed. I don¡¯t bother following the car. Lewis and Darryl are following it and will let us know if it diverts from the route. me and Rick are heading straight for the cabin. Once we reach the one¨Cmile radius from his cabin I slow and link with Rick. ¡®We need to take care of the warriors, as many as possible¡® ¡°There are eight of them out here I can smell them¡® Rick sounds excited at the prospect of fighting. Tll take the five on the left, you take the three on the right¡® Iugh in my head at Rick¡¯s response, ¡®Sure you take all the fun¡® He runs off at the same time I do. We need to do this quick and dirty, once Anna gets here. I want nothing standing in my way. When I¡¯m close enough to the first warrior I pounce and snap his neck between my jaws. Poor bastard 286 Vouchers We are didn¡¯t see iting. The next two go down just as quickly and just as deadly. Number four is in wolf form and smells meing, snarling at each other walking in a circle. Each trying to figure out the other¡¯s first move. I swish my tail to draw his eye, it works, and I lunge. I miss his neck and dig my ws into his back to stop myself sailing through the air, the wolf howls into the air as I snap my jaw closed around his hind leg. I use my strength to fl*p his wolf onto his back. and I rip his throat out with my ws before he can make another sound. He doesn¡¯t die straight away but I am done. I walk away leaving him to bleed into the ground. I run to number five but he¡¯s not here, I can smell him so he either ran when he heard number four die, or he has gone to the cabin. ¡®Heads up Alpha, Max and Anna are here¡® Ricks sounds over the link. ¡®Darryl and Lewis are with you?¡± ¡°They are.¡± ¡®Wait for Anna to be clear and then we go. I want them all dead and Anna out of here as soon as possible.¡® I stay where I am, I¡¯m sure Darryl, Lewis and Rick are ready to go. Coming from more than one direction when we are small in numbers is a good thing. If number five is in the house that leaves a possibility of four of them, I like these odds. I watch as Max drags my mate from the car, from here I can see she is marked more than I saw at the farmhouse. She is covered in bruises from head to toe, she has open. wounds on her torso and a nasty gash on her leg that looks infected. She¡¯s thin, too thin, they probably withheld food and maybe even water from her. Her hair is shorter than it was and looks dull and lifeless. She has a zed look in her eyes, she¡¯s talking to winter. I growl as he backhands her so hard, I watch her stumble. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Do. Not. Ignore. Me.¡± Max is shouting at her getting closer and closer with cach word, ¡°I said go inside, upstairs you will find one bedroom. I want you on your knees next to the bed by the time Ie up.¡± Like hell he¡¯s getting in that house. Anna hurries away and into the house, the second the door closes I let loose a howl and charge towards Max. Just as I¡¯m about to reach him a massive wolfes out of nowhere and knocks me from the side, I roll as Ind ande up snarling. I was so focused on Anna I didn¡¯t see his Head Warrior leave the group. ¡°I expect you to deal with this while I make the whore mine.¡± I hear from Max as a howl sounds out as Axel makes short work of one of the warriors. We are still one short. I see Lewis and Darryle up. behind the head warrior. With three of us closing in on him and Axeling over to stand next to me the head warrior knows he¡¯s screwed. He crouches low and lets off a grumbling growl, he¡¯s willing to fight for his Alpha. As he lunges for me Darryl grabs his tail between his jaw which causes him to sweep around to find out who has him. Lewis and Axel snap their jaws around his hind legs as Ie in and w I into his throat. I stand back and watch as he bleeds out, I don¡¯t take the time to revel in the kill. I quickly dash through the cabin door and charge up the stairs. I take the scruff on Max¡¯s shirt in my jaw and fling him backwards down the stairs where Rick is waiting in human form. I walk over to Anna on all fours. She is on the floor bleeding from the neck, I lean down and clean it with my tongue, I quickly shift back when I see the mating mark. I pick her up bridal style and start down the stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, Rick. The bastard marked her. We need him alive.¡± I say as I walk past Rick, Max is out cold at the bottom of the stairs. I can¡¯t say more than that, I¡¯m raging, Leo is pacing and demanding to 1 kill the fucker who dared mark our mate. O Chapter 18 Chapter 18 mes burn. (Anna) I don¡¯t know where I am, the ground is hot and ck. Like it was once on fire but hasn¡¯t been out for long. Stumps of what used to be trees are glowing with embers, the sky is filled with clouds but they are glowing red almost like a fire is burning somewhere in the distance. I don¡¯t know how I got here, thest thing I remember is being marked by Max. I feel my neck and trace the teeth marks with my fingers. I notice a white clumpid in the grass not far from where I am, as I walk closer to it I realise it¡¯s Winter. I fall to my knees and touch her fur wanting tofort her, she whines and lets out low growls, she¡¯s hot to the touch, too hot. ¡®Winter¡­what¡¯s happening? I¡¯m confused, I still don¡¯t understand why we are here. ¡®Can¡¯t. Hurts. Wrong.¡® Winter is making no sense; her voice is so far away from me. I stand and look around the burnt field. ¡®Winter I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s happening to us?!¡® The fire in the field is restarting and it¡¯s zing towards us. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ?Fraction) Anna isid in my bed, sweating, crying out for help and talking to Winter. Me and Rick got her back in record time thanks to Darryl¡¯s help. He travelled back with us with Max hog tied in the back of his car. We sped all the way home and made the journey in what felt like no time yet too much time all at once. ||| Rames bum ¡°She is fighting but without her wolf she is struggling.¡± I look at the pack doctor like he has six heads. ¡°No shit! Fix it!¡± My rage has been taken to a whole new level since finding Anna on the floor of that cabin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha but I cannot. She is Omega, she was mated against her will and her wolf is fighting the mark. It¡¯s now up to Anna and Winter. If she epts the mark she will be mated, if she¡¯s strong enough she will reject the mark and it will fade. There is also the chance that she can die before being able to choose either option.¡± The doctor sounds defeated as he slowly reces the coldpress he has on Anna¡¯s head. ¡°What if I kill her mate? Will the mark fade without her having to decide?¡± I¡¯m pacing back and forth along the end of the bed. I¡¯m going to wear a hole in the carpet. ¡°If you kill him, she will die. If she¡¯s still connected to him when he dies, she will die, it¡¯s part of what makes her an Omega. The bonds between an Omega and an Alpha are strong and to a point too strong. One cannot live without the other. ¡°I¡¯ve known Alpha¡¯s who have mated with an Omega who have passed. They didn¡¯t die!¡± I¡¯m starting to question everything this doctor ist telling me. ¡°That is rare, Omegas are rare. Someone can have Omega qualities and not be a full Omega. Anna is an Omega in every sense. She will love harder than most, she will be more loyal than most, her mere presence will resolve arguments and there are rumours of true blooded Omegas even being able to heal their mates. Sadly, Omegas are rare enough that we still don¡¯t know what they are fully capable of.¡± The doctor is packing up his bag, ¡°I wille back this evening to check her vitals, if you need me sooner, please just shout.¡± with that the doctor leaves 21 14% ¡± mes bum the room. 238 Vouchers Every part of my being is wanting me tofort Anna, but I don¡¯t know what to do. She¡¯s finally covered, wearing one of my shirts and a pair of her panties. The doctor has dressed her wounds and given her antibiotics for the infection on her leg. She has a drip going into her, the doctor said it will hydrate her and give her some much¨Cneeded nourishment. Her wolf should be taking care of her now but if the doctor is right then Winter is busy doing other things. I decide toy down next to Anna and try to sleep considering there isn¡¯t much else to do. Anna¡¯s cries have simmered down, and she seems to have sl*pped into a sleep state. I don¡¯t know where I am, the ground is hot and ck. Like it was once on fire but hasn¡¯t been out for long. Stumps of what used to be trees are glowing with embers, the sky is filled with clouds, but they are. glowing red almost like a fire is burning somewhere in the distance. I see a white bundle on the floor with a girl sitting next to it. ¡°Anna? Winter?¡± I shout out, I start running towards them. The girl¡¯s head shoots up and looks straight at me. I recognize those blue eyes anywhere, ¡°Anna, my Anna¡± I grab her and hold her to me when I reach her. ¡°Fraction? What¡­what are you doing in my dream?¡± Anna sounds confused. ¡°A dream? Is that where we are? Thest thing I remember is falling asleep next to you. What happened here?¡± ¡°I think this is where I first met Winter, I don¡¯t understand what happened to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you Anna, you happened to it. Well, you and Max.¡± Max¡¯s name 49.01% III 1429 288 Voucher ¡°He¡­he marked me. I remember the pain and that¡¯s it. I know he¡¯s my mate, but I don¡¯t want to be mated to a man who buys women!¡± She sounds so strong, stronger than I know she is right now. ¡°He¡¯s your mate? How is that possible?¡± ¡°I met him when I first got the ce with those rogues, he came back. for me. He took me away.¡± ¡°No, I mean, how can he be your mate? Two mates¡­.Goddess what a mess.¡± ¡°Two mates? No, I only scented one.¡± She looks me in the eyes, and I can see the question there. ¡°Anna, me and you, we are mates. When you wake up you will be able to scent me for yourself. Right now, I need you to focus, you and Winter need to reject the mark, or you will die. You could ept it but then you will be mated to Max.¡± ¡°NO! I won¡¯t be mated to him. How do I reject him? I can¡¯t get out of here, I¡¯ve tried!¡± ¡°Try telling Winter, she should know what to do.¡± We both walk over to the white wolf whimpering on the floor. ¡°Winter. I, Anna Clem reject Max as my mate and Alpha. Winter, can you hear me?¡± She is trying to reach her wolf. ¡°We reject Max as our mate Winter. Please hear me. Reject him. WINTER!¡± Anna is shouting at her wolf trying to reach her through the pain of a forced mating. ¡°Fraction, wake up.¡± I jerk awake to my mother shaking my ar arm. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m annoyed, Anna needs me and now I¡¯m not ||| 14200) the Wintendige pack from hampe no datand up Foom me teck and pock at me moher Manes on the gone now, the the needleing a can get Though to Winter These down to her and tee well mos mes bum sure I can get back to her. ¡°There is a call for you, Alpha Callum from the Whiteridge pack.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t James take it?¡± I stand up from my bed and look at my mother. ¡°James is on the phone now, but he needs you.¡± I hope Anna can get through to Winter. This is down to her and her wolf now. War. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 (Fraction) I begrudgingly leave Anna sleeping on my bed. As much as I want to be there for her, I don¡¯t think I can fight this battle for her I wish! could, I wish it was within my power, I pray to the Goddess that Winter is still aware enough to help Anna reject the mark As I enter my office, I see James sitting at my desk chair, notepad and pen in front of him and a phone to his car As I close the door. I see James roll his eyes ¡°Alpha Fraction is here now. I¡¯ll pass you over James passes me the handset and moves from my chair to the s ¡°Alpha Callum, nice to hear from you. We were concerned when you didn¡¯t show in South Dakota¡± ¡°I am sorry about that My Luna had taken ill and needed my attention¡± Something about this doesn¡¯t sound right to me, sure Lunas can get sick but surely, he could have answered the phone ¡°We need to discuss the wolf you were following Alpha Callum is an older Alpha and by rights he should have stepped down and passed the title to his Alpha Heir by now. The old cont refuses though ¡°What about him?¡± I ask, I don¡¯t want to talk about the man whose mere presence enrages my wolf ¡°He¡¯s practically royalty within his packs. They have contacted me regarding him. Apparently, he came here to collect his fated mate and his pack felt the loss of eight lives three nights ago. Please tell me you weren¡¯t involved in this. The Eastern packs are threatening war unless he returns home¡± Why the hell would they contact Callum. All calls 288 Voucher like that sound go to Darryl, he¡¯s the Head Alpha in the area. ¡°Why did they call you and not Alpha Darryl?¡± ¡°I have taken my Luna to Hati a few times in the past and I know some of the Alphas over there.¡± Wolves holidaying with outside packs, that¡¯s a first. ¡°Well, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ll speak to Alpha Darryl and see if he knows anything. Do you need anything else, Alpha Callum?¡± I¡¯m done with this conversation; I need to speak to Darryl and figure out what to do. ¡°Nothing more. I will speak to you again soon, Fraction.¡± He hangs up the call on that disrespect. Not referring to me as Alpha Fraction wast just as offensive asing up and punching me in the face. I m the handset down and turn to James. ¡°Speak with Darryl. He needs to know what is happening. Maybe he can dig into why Callum has a link with the Eastern packs¡± James is writing notes in his pad, ¡°tell him to deny we have Max until I know how to handle the mate situation we have. ¡°Anything new on that? How¡¯s the Luna?¡± I can hear the concern for Anna in James¡¯s voice. ¡°She¡¯s fighting, her and Winter are strong. I don¡¯t know how after all they have gone through, but they are.¡± I sigh and rub my hand over my face, ¡°Doc says she¡¯s special, a full¨Cblooded Omega. She¡¯s rarer than we thought.¡± ¡°This will work out Alpha, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± James gets up and leaves probably to speak to Darryl as I requested. I lean back in my chair and close my eyes. Killing Max¡¯s warriors might have just started a war, taking Max and holding him could cause even more damage. I can¡¯t let him go, not while he¡¯s linked with my 29 41% 14:30 218 Vouchers mate, not while his life is connected to Anna¡¯s. The only way this will end is with Max dead after I challenge him for the right to mate Anna. A rejection won¡¯t be enough in the eyes of the packs, and I Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. don¡¯t believe Max will ept a rejection from a full¨Cblooded Omega anyway. ¡®Rick, double up patrols and tell the warriors to report any suspicious activity.¡® I mind link with my Head Warrior. Max still has a warrior out there, thatbined with the ones who took Anna is still unknown to us. We need to make sure we don¡¯t encounter any surprises. Just as I¡¯m about to steal a thirty¨Cminute power nap a knock sounds on the office door. ¡°Enter.¡± I sign out, Goddess forbid I have 30 minutes to myself. My mother sticks her head around the door. ¡°Sorry to bother you, Henry. I thought you might like to know Anna is awake.¡± I¡¯m out of my chair before she finishes the sentence, I quickly sidestep my mother and dash for my bedroom. When I get there. I stop at the door. I quickly run my hands through my beard and hair, check. my shirt is not oddly tucked into my Levi¡¯s and slowly enter the room. Anna is sitting up in bed listening to the doctor. Her eyes meet mine instantly, the first thing I notice is the mating mark, it seems to be less. than it was. Before it was red and raised, almost angry looking. Now it¡¯s pale and if I wasn¡¯t looking for it. I¡¯m sure I would miss it all together. Does this mean the rejection took? ¡°I want you to rest in bed for at least one more day and no shifting until I give you the all clear.¡± The doctor says to Anna who is just nodding her head, she hasn¡¯t taken her eyes off me since I entered the room. The doctor turns and leaves seeing he won¡¯t be getting much. more from either of us. I see Anna¡¯s pupils dte and her nostrils widen, she¡¯s scenting me. I just stand still and allow her tge chance to understand what Winter is 14301 1 2019 telling me. The next words out of her mouth brings me to my knees. ¡°Mate!¡± She all but growls at me. My Alpha 298 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 My Alpha. (Anna) I¡¯m pleading with Winter to reject Max as our mate, I¡¯m confused by Fractions presence but also not. It feels right that he is here, but I don¡¯t understand it. Sometime between pleading with Winter and shouting at the Goddess for help I realise Fraction has gone. I didn¡¯t see him leave, I needed him, and he just left me, I felt somewhat stronger with him by my side. I can feel the mes are getting closer to us, I can¡¯t imagine anything good will happen once they reach us. If Fraction is right and this is just a dream I need to wake up. I¡¯ve fought too hard for my life for it to be taken away because some asshat Alpha decided I was his. Just as I¡¯m about to be consumed by the mes I hear Winter, in a small voice say, ¡°I reject you Max. as my mate and Alpha.¡± Suddenly the mes around me go down, as if by magic the grass slowly starts to turn green, the once red sky is now breaking apart to show some blue areas. I think we did it, ¡°thank you Winter.¡± I wake with a start. The first thing I realise is I¡¯m not in the cage. I¡¯m not sure where I am. Wherever it is, it smells good. Like white. chocte and freshly made books, I turn to my right and see a set of ck drawers with amp on it. The wooden floor is scattered in jeans. and shirts, apparently the person who owns this room doesn¡¯t believe inundry baskets. The bed I¡¯m in is massive; it could easily fit three or four wolves. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re awake, Anna. I¡¯ve just linked with the doctor, he¡¯s on his way now.¡± Im startled when I hear that voice, I turn to my left and start to cry. ¡°Momma Beth?¡± I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s here. 0.005 My Alpha 285 Wouchers ¡°Hi sweet girl, you had us all worried for a while there.¡± A manes into the room he¡¯s out of breath and carrying a leather satchel. He¡¯s smaller than James but taller than I am, judging from his sterile smell this must be the doctor. He walks to the bed and starts taking things from his bag. Nothing too scary looking, thank Goddess. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m Doctor Lee, I¡¯m the pack doctor here.¡± He must be new, thest pack doctor was an elderly woman, ¡°I¡¯m d to see you awake, although I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be so soon.¡± He starts taking my temperature, ¡°your temperature hase down and you no longer smell of infection. How¡¯s your neck?¡± I slowly reach up and run my fingers over the mating mark, I can¡¯t feel the pain anymore but it¡¯s still very much there. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± I tell the doctor, he carefully turns my head to the side to inspect the mark. ¡°It seems to be fading, it looks like you and your wolf have sessfully rejected the mark.¡± He starts saying other things, but I block him out. The smell of white chocte and freshly made books has just be even stronger, I look over to the door and lock my eyes with Fraction. ¡°Mate!¡± I all but growl out. It¡¯s low and very unlike me. Fraction falls to his knees with tears running down into his beard. The doctor quickly leaves after my announcement. I didn¡¯t hear a single word he said after Fraction walked into the room. As if all at once the green eyes in my dreams, the wolves running together, the smells I can¡¯t ce, all make sense. Winter has been telling me for a long time that Fraction is my mate. That Leo is hers. ¡°How long?¡± Fraction looks up at me confused, he¡¯s still kneeling on the floor beside the bed. ¡°How long have you known who we are to each other?¡± He takes my hand in his and a shot of electricity shoots through me, it¡¯s not unpleasant. I could enjoy this feeling forever. ¡°Since the first time I saw you.¡± He says in a low voice. I¡¯m shocked, 21 14% ||| 14 30T 286 Mouchers he¡¯s known about this for three years and never told me. ¡°Three years! Three years and you never said anything. You kept me here like some sidekick friend, ignored me, refused to swear me into the pack and pawned me off to your Beta all the while knowing I¡¯m your mate!¡± I¡¯m enraged, does he not want me? Am I really so damaged that even my mate would ignore me for three years. Fraction gets off the floor and sits on the end of the bed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy, little wolf. Alphas can sense their mate from a very young age but if we meet our mate while they are still pups it¡¯s against ourws to tell them. Our wolves put up this wall that doesn¡¯t allow us to be anything but a protector to them. It stops any unfortunate incidents from happening, it also protects the pup until they are ready.¡± I can see the truth in his eyes but after everything I¡¯ve gone through and now this, I¡¯m not ready to let go of my rage. ¡°And let me guess now I¡¯m 18 and lying broken in your bed you think what? That I¡¯ll just spread my legs All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. and let you mate me?¡± I¡¯ve shocked him, I don¡¯t really mean what I said. I have this rage in me and it¡¯s bubbling over. ¡°Goddess no Anna. How could you think that of me? I¡¯ve searched for you for almost a year, killed wolves to get you back and locked a foreign Alpha in my cells. I¡¯ve sat by your side for days, neglecting the pack to help you heal. I somehow got dragged into your dream and I helped you reject what was forced upon you. Not once has the thought of mating you even crossed my mind; I just wanted you to wake up and be whole again.¡± I can see the truth in Fraction¡¯s green eyes, I can also see the pain my words caused him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fraction. I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean what I said.¡± I cast my eyes down, I¡¯m ashamed of myself. Fraction puts a finger under my chin and brings my eyes to his, ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry Anna. You, of all people, are allowed to be angry.¡± 46.51% ||| 14:30 My Apha 1 ¡°Did you get John?¡± I ask suddenly, remembering my brother at the farmhouse with all the females and rogues. ¡°John? Your brother, John?¡± Fraction sounds confused, of course he would think John died when they attacked the Mountain Pack. ¡°He¡¯s the one who took me, well his rogues, but he sold me to Max. He made sure I was punished daily, he¡¯s holding all the other females. We have to help them, Fraction! We can¡¯t just leave them there to be raped and beaten!¡± My voice has risen to a shout by the time I¡¯m done. The look on Fraction¡¯s face is one I will never forget. He¡¯s ming himself. I can see it in his eyes. He stands from the bed and walks to the window. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Anna. I should have made sure all of the Mountain Pack died that day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault ¡± he turns to look at me and I can see the anguish on his face ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If I and the other Alphas made sure they were all dead none of this would have happened. Now he has countless females, he stole my mate and had her beaten and¡­ and¡± he can¡¯t get the words out; his voice is cracking from the pain he feels. ¡°Fractione here,¡± I hold out my arms for him, but he doesn¡¯te. to me. Preferring to feel his pain than let me help take it away, ¡°Fraction, he didn¡¯t¡­they didn¡¯t rape me.¡± His eyes shoot to mine, ¡°I think Max was nning to, but I assume you were the reason he didn¡¯t. I saw females get attacked and I saw them raped without mercy but I..¡± The guilt I feel is huge and like a lump in my chest, ¡°I was lucky, I guess. After I got there Max turned up to buy a whore.¡± Fraction growls at me being called a whore, ¡°His words not mine. John took me to him, and Max scented me. Because I was underage, he left me with them under strict instructions not to use me as I was his.¡± I start picking at the skin around my nails, ¡°I guess¡­I guess I was lucky.¡± 21011 14:30 I don¡¯t feel hacks. Ten worned for my friends, for Eve and Eliza and all the other females only know by look ¡°Fraction, we have to help the ether We can¡¯t post leave them there lees to me and k*sses the top of my head ¡°Of course, we will help, but for now I need you to heal. Then we need to deal with Max. I will start the ball rolling on getting the other females freed¡± My Alpha 281 Vouch I don¡¯t feel lucky, I¡¯m worried for my friends, for Eve and Eliza and all the other females I only know by look. ¡°Fraction, we have to help the others. We can¡¯t just leave them there.¡± Hees to me and k*sses the top of my head. ¡°Of course, we will help but for now I need you to heal. Then we need to deal with Max. I will start the ball rolling on getting the other females freed.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The Sadness Bubble (Anna) I¡¯m back in the cage, it smells like I remember it, like death, S*x and sweat have forever stained the walls around me. The women in the other cages are all silent. It was never silent here. I listen hard for the noise of S*x and chatter above me. There is nothing. I notice a tall figure standing in the dark just out of reach of my cage. I sniff but I can¡¯t smell anything. I try to shout out but only silence leaves my mouth. ¡°Little wolf, little wolf, let me in.¡± a voice sounds from the figure before me. As my eyes adjust, I can sort of make out that it¡¯s a male. I still can¡¯t make a sound. ¡°I¡¯ll pry, I¡¯ll pull, and I¡¯ll stretch your legs around me¡± I don¡¯t like this person, whoever they are they¡¯re not friendly to me. I look around and the women have all disappeared. I¡¯m no longer in my cage, I¡¯m N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. spread eagle on a bed, tied down by ropes that are cutting into my skin. I¡¯m surrounded by silky red satin. I know this room: I fell asleep in this room. Blood runs down my arms as the rope cuts into my wrists, ¡°Little wolf, little wolf. Let. Me. In,¡± I turn to the voice and before me stands Fraction. Except it¡¯s not, his hair is a mess, his beard is gone, no more are the chiselled abs I¡¯vee to enjoy looking at, in their ce is a beer belly. His once adoring green eyes are yellow and filled with rage. ¡°Let. Me. In.¡± With each word he gets closer and closer. I volt out of the bed covered in sweat, Fraction¡¯s shirt is sticking to me. My hair is soaked. I can¡¯t catch my breath. ¡°Anna, what happened?¡± Fraction is up and in front of me in no time at 0.00% 14.30 all. I back away from his confused look, he holds his hands up in a disy that tells me he means no harm. I dash for the ensuite bathroom and lock the door behind me. ¡°Anna, open the door!¡± Fraction is pounding on the bathroom door. ¡°I just need¡­I just need a minute.¡± I call to him. I strip and step into the shower, turning it on. I let the cold water punish my skin. Goddess. that was a bad one. It¡¯s been one week since I woke up in Fraction¡¯s bed. Each night he has fallen asleep in the chair next to the bed and each night I have awoken covered in sweat and panicked from a nightmare. Sometimes it¡¯s my father, other times it¡¯s John, this is the first time it¡¯s been Fraction though. I sit on the floor of the shower and sob. I¡¯m scared all the time, even when I¡¯m alone I fear I¡¯m not.. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ?Fraction) I sit on the floor with my back to the door. for the seventh night in a row I¡¯m listening to Anna sob to herself in the shower. I know what¡¯s happening in her dreams, she doesn¡¯t realise it, but she talks in her sleep. I listen as her father beats her, as John attacks her and dumps her in a cage, tonight I listened as I tormented her. Each time she speaks in her sleep it kills something inside of me. Since that first night we haven¡¯t spoken about being mates, I haven¡¯t touched her or even spoken. to her intimately. She hasn¡¯t left my bedroom, not once. I bring her food: she pushes it around her te, and we sit in silence. I want to be there for her but I¡¯m running out of ways to help. Her safe ce is the bathroom, any time I try to talk to her she runs into there and hides for hours on end. ¡®What can we do Leo?¡® I reach out to my wolf for advice. ¡®Are you Alpha?¡® Leo responds ¡®What a stupid question, of course I am.¡± 14.30 The Sadness Bubble Vouchers ¡°Then be Alpha¡® ¡®What the hell does that mean?¡¯ He doesn¡¯t reply. ¡°Then be Alpha.¡® What the hell does that mean?! (Anna) I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been sitting in the shower, long enough for my shower to change from cold to hot and back to cold. My tears have mixed with the water, I¡¯m not even sure I¡¯m crying anymore. I should get up, I can hear Winter willing me to get up, she¡¯s lending me her strength, but I don¡¯t want it. I want my sadness to weigh me down. I¡¯m carrying it around me like a shroud, like a bubble. I¡¯m using it to protect myself. It¡¯s like an explosion goes off in the bathroom, the door splintering shocks a scream out of me. Fraction is standing in front of me, he¡¯s wearing the basketball shorts he fell asleep in, his beard is full and wild like he¡¯s been running his hands through it. His hair is standing on end, which makes him look adorable and young. His eyes are switching between green and yellow, his chest is puffing in and out from his deep breathing. He walks towards me as his eyes settle on green. He carefully opens the shower door and leans down to pick me up. My n*ked wet b*dy collides with his chest. I¡¯m not sure if I jump into his arms or if he picks me up. I¡¯m enveloped in a fluffy white towel as he sits me on the counter between the two sinks. ¡°This has to stop Anna; I can¡¯t help if you don¡¯t talk to me.¡± He says in a low voice as he pushes the wet hair out of my face. ¡°You need to start talking or at least stop running from me. I won¡¯t hurt you Anna, not ever.¡± As he talks my eyes are drawn to his mouth, I don¡¯t know why I do it, I¡¯m like a moth to the me. I lean in andnd a feather light k*ss on his l*ps. He doesn¡¯t k*ss me back, so I go in for another, this time I hold my l*ps to his. I¡¯m just about to pull away when he nts his l*ps over mine, I feel his tongue caress my l*ps and I gasp in 51 637 surprise. As his tongue blends with mine fireworks go off in my head, it¡¯s like Christmas, fresh cookies and sunny days all rolled into one giant ball of goodness. I moan into his mouth and pull him closer withContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. my hands in his hair. I can¡¯t get enough of his taste. I try to bring my leg up to his hip as he pushes me away and holds me in ce with his hands. ¡°Damn it, Anna. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± He sounds mad, the weapon I feel pressing between my thighs says he¡¯s anything but mad. ¡°I need you.¡± I say as I try to reach his mouth again, damn his immovable arms. ¡°I¡¯m your mate and I need you!¡± ¡°No!¡± He moves to stand near the bath out of arms reach, I pull the towel further around me. ¡°You don¡¯t want me?¡± I¡¯m starting to cry, Goddess when will I run out of tears? ¡°Does it look like I don¡¯t want you?¡± He points to his crotch, ¡°Of course I want you. I just don¡¯t want you to regret it. When I finally have you, I want you to want me as much as I do you. I want you to feel loved and cared for.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re going to be waiting a long time.¡± I sound bitter and angry. I jump down from the counter and head back to the bed. I curl up under the sheets and start crying all over again. I hear Fraction take his usual spot in the chair next to the bed. ||| Rage Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Rage. (Anna) When I wake up in the morning Fraction is not in the chair where he fell asleep. I roll onto my back, and I realise I fell asleep in a wet towel. My b*dy feels heavy after crying myself to sleep, my eyes feel crusty and lit I haven¡¯t bathed in a month. I should really get up and shower. I stare at the ceiling as I contemte getting out of bed. I look to the right and notice it¡¯s 1pm, strange that Fraction didn¡¯t wake me up for breakfast or lunch. As Iy here, I notice the noise around me, the house is busy, there are a lot of people outside and voices are floating up through the open window. With a heavy sigh I get up to look out. the window to see who is disturbing my misery. I stand at the window n*ked as the day I was born, no one can see me up here so why bother hiding? I can see James, Fraction and a female I don¡¯t know in the front yard. I watch as James and Fraction fingers through his hair. I see red and before I know it my fist has gone through the window. All three look up at me with shocked looks on their faces. Fraction disengages from the female very quickly. ¡°Anna¡­¡± I hear Fraction shout my name as I head away from the window. I head to the bathroom and step into the shower, I start the water and watch it turn pink from the blood on my hand. How dare he? I k*ss him. and he pulls away from me and now he¡¯s down there letting a female pawn all over him! I give him my first k*ss and he isughing with that. female. I¡¯m starting to see red again as I hear the bedroom door open.. ||| 14:30 Rage I can feel his eyes on me, since he decided to smash the door inst night, it¡¯s not like I have privacy anymore. Well two can y his game. I take the pully and dump a massive amount of pineapple N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. scented b*dy wash on it. I start at my neck and bring the suds down over my breast, when I get to my nipple, I let out a slight whimper. Out of the corner of my eye I see Fraction stand up a little straighter. I bring the puffy over to my other breast and again let out a whimper of pleasure as it glides over my nipple. I trail the puffy down my stomach and just as I¡¯m about to reach the spot between my legs I drop the puffy and turn to look at him. ¡°Are you done?¡± Fraction says to me, I can see the erection he has, it¡¯s not hard to miss. The man is packing. ¡°Are you?¡± I say as I turn to wash my hair. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to break the window. ¡°And you didn¡¯t have to y with your mistress in the front yard.¡± Fraction lets out augh. ¡°I¡¯ll y where I want.¡± ¡°So, you admit it, she¡¯s your mistress? Not even mated me yet and you have taken a lover.¡± Fraction just looks at me. I step out of the shower, dripping wet and n*ked I look him in the eye. ¡°Fine if that¡¯s how your want it. I, Anna¡­¡± Fraction puts his hand over my mouth. It¡¯s the only ce he is touching me but my whole b*dy starts tingling. ¡°Don¡¯t. You. Dare.¡± He¡¯s not shouting but I can feel his rage, I can see Leo in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think we can have an argument and you can reject me. Don¡¯t you dare.¡± With that he picks me up, not bothered that I¡¯m dripping wet. He drops me in the centre of the bed and stands at the end. ¡°The female you are referring to is James¡¯s sister. I do not have a mistress. I do not have a lover.¡± 21.07% Rage 211 Novers ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t have to rub herself all over you like that!¡± I shout at him, there¡¯s no need to shout but I do, the rage is back and all I can see is red. ¡°She was being friendly,¡± Fraction tries to defend the whore. ¡°She can be friendly without rubbing all over someone else¡¯s mate.¡± With that Fraction loses his temper, my eyes widen as he jumps onto the bed and settles between my legs. He grabs both of my hands and holds them above my head in one of his giant hands. His forehead is against mine and I can feel his breath on me. ¡°Get off me. You stink!¡± I can smell her all over him and it¡¯s not helping with the rage. ¡°You¡¯re cute when you¡¯re jealous.¡± My eyes widen and I start sputtering, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. You¡­you¡­you Alpha Pig!¡± ¡°Alpha Pig? That was a good one.¡± Hisughing at me makes me start pulling on my hands to get free. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me! Let me go!¡± I start bucking and thrashing to be free. That¡¯s when I feel it, he¡¯s hard. ¡°Are you really hard right now?¡± I¡¯m so mad I can¡¯t keep myself still, he¡¯s stillughing at me, it¡¯s this low. annoying chuckle in the back of his throat. I buck again, oh that felt ck of his throat. I buck again, oh that felt good, his erection is rubbing between my legs. I suddenly forget why I¡¯m mad at him, he has stoppedughing as I buck again and rub myself against him. I feel a gush of wetness between my legs, I watch his face, his eyes have dted and he¡¯s looking straight at me. ¡°Anna. Stop.¡± He¡¯s putting more weight on me which is just pressing him harder between my legs, I let out a whimper. It feels so good. ¡°Anna. Damn it! I can smell you.¡± He thrusts against me and a bolt of 43.25% III Rage 288 Wouchers lightning shoots through my b*dy, a loud moan leaves me. Fraction leans into me and drops his mouth to my neck, he starts k*ssing where the mating mark should be. I take my hands and cup his back; my nails- dig into him as he bucks against me again. Goddess this feels amazing, ¡°I only see you, Anna.¡± He whispers in my ear as he speeds up his hips, he¡¯s rubbing right on my clit. Every push and drag of him is rubbing me and causing more wetness to gush out. I can smell us both in the air, he¡¯s driving me wild with his k*sses. I turn my head to the side, and he captures my mouth. As soon as his tongue hits mine it feels like I explode, my toes curl and my back bows, a deep primal cry leaves my mouth, ¡°Fraction, oh Goddess, Fraction! YES!¡± I feel something wet against my thigh and as his scent gets stronger, I realise he just came while rubbing against me. When I can see straight again, I realise Fraction is breathing just as heavy as I am. He finally let¡¯s go of my hands and rolls to the side of me. Bothid on the bed staring at the ceiling, breathing like we have run a marathon, I feel so stated right now. Fraction sits up, ¡°Want to shower?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare wash my smell off you!¡± I say to him, it came out sharper than I meant it too, if he can ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on it; I was just going to get a cloth to clean up at little.¡± He gets up and walks to the bathroom. ¡°Oh¡± I say to the room. I close my eyes to try and make sense of what just happened. I just had my first orgasm, and it was amazing. I feel something cold between my legs and look down to see Fraction rubbing me with a cloth. He throws the cloth into the hamper and sits on the chair, I be very aware that I am n*ked. I go to pull the nket over myself, ¡°Don¡¯t. Please, let a man enjoy the view.¡± Considering what we just did I don¡¯t see the harm. ¡°Are we done arguing now little wolf?¡± ||| 14.30 261 Mouchers ¡°Hmm? We were arguing?¡± I feel like I¡¯m floating on a cloud. ¡°Ahh, give the woman an orgasm and she forgets everything. I¡¯ll have to remember that one.¡± I roll onto my side and prop my head up on my hand, ¡°Fraction, I¡¯m so mad all the time. I didn¡¯t mean to be so angry, it¡¯s like I just see red, and I can¡¯t see anything else.¡± He looks at me with sad eyes. ¡°I know little wolf, you have earned the right to be angry. Just do me a favour?¡± I arch an eyebrow at him, ¡°talk to me before you start breaking the house?¡± That steals augh from me. ¡°I can do that, if you can stop the females from jumping on you. I really didn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°I can do that.¡± ¡°Fraction, that was my first¡­my first¡­¡± I can¡¯t finish, I feel myself turn red. Hees over and k*sses my head. ¡°I know little wolf, I promise it won¡¯t be thest.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Enough. (Anna) I wake up on my back and yet again I¡¯m n*ked, me falling asleep n*ked is bing a pattern. I look to my left and see Fraction asleep, I flick my eyes to the right see it¡¯s 3:30am, the rm clock is judging me with its red glowing lights. I stare at the ceiling, willing myself to go back to sleep. I think this is the first night in a while I haven¡¯t woken up because of a nightmare. Laying here I can¡¯t help but wonder about the females I left in the basement, my mind turns to Eve and Eliza and the torment they are going through while Iy here in satin sheets and watched over by at bearded hottie. If it wasn¡¯t for Max. I¡¯d still be there but I¡¯d also not be with Fraction. I must remember to ask Fraction what he did with Max¡­he¡¯s not mentioned him for almost a week now. I wonder if he¡¯s still in the cells. I look at the clock. 3:35am. ¡®Sleep isn¡¯t happening.¡® I hear Winter, she sounds how I feel, sad. lonely and in pain. ¡®No shit Winter, what do you suggest?¡® ¡®Some warm milk? I was perfectly happy dreaming of Leo until you woke me up with your constant chatter.¡® Someone is grouchy without sleep. ¡®I wasn¡¯t even talking. I¡¯m not going for warm milk, thest time I got warm milk I was kidnapped, held for almost a year and then mated. against my will.¡± ¡®Fine, whatever, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡® I think I pissed my wolf off. Enough. I do get up, not because Winter told me so but because I want to, I get a pair of pyjama bottoms and one of Fractions shirts, dressed I tiptoe out of the room, so I don¡¯t wake him. He hasn¡¯t been sleeping muchtely. I head along the hallway, pass my bedroom door, pass ass James¡¯s door where I can hear the man snoring up a storm, I stifle a giggle. He¡¯s going to have to find one deaf mate to live with that snoring. I take the stairs all the way down, I pass the warriors quarters, the floor Momma Beth shares with two guests¡® bedrooms and turn into the kitchen. I don¡¯t remember making the decision toe here until I was in the basement and stood outside the not so concealed cell door. I¡¯m talking myself into opening the door when I hear someone in the kitchen, I quickly open the door and step through. The first thing I notice is the smell, I crinkle my nose in disgust, it smells like piss, blood and sweat down here. The floor is sticky, and I am regretting not putting shoes on, I dread to think what I¡¯m standing. in. I walk along looking in each cell. The first four are empty, when Ie to the fifth, I see him. He is chained to the wall by his wrists, he¡¯s not wearing a shirt or shoes. He still has the dress pants on that he was wearing thest time I saw him. He doesn¡¯t look hurt. I expected him to be asleep but he¡¯s looking me straight in the eye. Max¡¯s eyes are the same shade of brown that haunts my dreams. he¡¯s handsome in a refined way, I¡¯d expect to see him in a boardroom not in a shifter cell. ¡°About time, let me out.¡± His voice is just as gruff as I remember it. ¡°N¡­n¡­no!¡± I wish my voice hadn¡¯t shaken; I wish I was stronger. ¡°You smell like him, like that Alpha. Has my mate been busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your mate. We rejected you.¡± ¡°Well, I reject your rejection.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Fraction is my mate; you are just some man who bought me.¡± I feel him before he speaks. 17.33% 14.30 Enough 1288 Wouchers ¡°Little wolf, why are you down here?¡± Fraction is standing behind me and ces his hands on my shoulders. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be down here alone.¡± ¡°I needed to see him. I had to know if he was still here.¡± Max is staring daggers at Fraction, and I can feel the Alpha auras pulsing in the air, it¡¯s making me want to drop to my knees and submit but I¡¯m confused which one is making me feel like this. ¡°I, Anna Clem, reject you Max as my Alpha and mate.¡± With this I turn and leave the cells, Max is Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. howling, and I can hear the pain my rejection has put him in. I don¡¯t look back though. I run through the cells, through the basement and into the kitchen. I¡¯m leaning against the kitchen counter when I hear Fraction closing the basement door. I¡¯m trying to get my breathing under control when I hear him pop the microwave open and press some buttons. He picks me up bridal style and pops me on the kitchen side. ¡°Tell me why?¡± He sees the question in my eyes, ¡°Why ller a week you finally leave our bedroom, in the dead of night and go and see Max?¡± He sounds upset. I ce my hand on his cheek and he leans. into my touch. ¡°I had to know he was still there, and I needed him to hear my rejection for himself. I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡± ¡°Next time you want to do something like this, wake me up. I don¡¯t like you putting yourself in danger.¡± the microwave dings and he moves to pour us both a warm milk. He turns and hands one to me, ¡°You look good in my clothes little wolf.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to walk to my room n*ked,¡± ¡°We could move your clothes into our room, which would make things Enough easier.¡± His green eyes seem to be glowing as he looks at me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, your room has a broken window¡­¡± Fractionughs at that. ¡°I¡¯m happy you finally came out of our bedroom little wolf.¡± ¡°Well someone has to protect you from all the females around here.¡± Fraction puts his mug down and tilts my head to the side opening my neck up to him. My pulse is pounding but I¡¯m not scared, as he sends k*sses from the bottom of my neck up to my ear. My breathing gets heavier, and I put my hands on his shoulders. ¡°The only female I see is you.¡± Fraction whispers in my car. I turn my head and connect my mouth with his, I delve my tongue into his mouth. Fractions hands leave my hair, and he pulls me closer to him. while kneading my ass. I¡¯m whimpering into his mouth as he takes all I have to give. A cough behind Fraction causes us toe up for air. ¡°That¡¯s just unsanitary.¡± Rick says as Fraction turns to him and growls. ¡°What? I would¡¯ve waited and got a full show, but I figured you would. like to keep that side of our Luna to yourself.¡± Fraction is truly growling now. ¡°Patrick, don¡¯t wind him up.¡± I say as I grab Fractions head and ce a peck on his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed. Goodnight.¡± ?Fraction>> I watch Anna leave the kitchen while I will my erection to go down. ¡°You have some shit timing Rick.¡± I turn to Rick to see him getting a ss of water. ¡°Sorry Alpha, my rm went off telling me someone had gone into the cells,¡± 61.73% ||| Enough ¡°That was Anna. She decided to go down and see Max, she rejected him and told him I¡¯m her mate.¡± I can feel my chest puffing out as I say this. ¡°And she couldn¡¯t wait till the morning?¡± I can see the smile ying on his l*ps, ¡°It was good to see her out of that bedroom.¡± ¡°Are you ready for today?¡± I ask him as I put mine and Anna mugs in the sink. ¡°Two Alpha¡¯s visiting and multiple warriors? What¡¯s not to be ready. for.¡± Rick says as he leaves the kitchen. He¡¯s probably going to try and get a few more hours. Deciding that¡¯s not a bad idea I make my way back to mine and Anna¡¯s room. Tomorrow, we have Alpha Callum and Alpha Darryl visiting. Callum wants to see if we have Max although he said he¡¯sing to meet the new Luna. Darryl ising to have our backs in case Callum triest something on Max¡¯s behalf. What a mess. As I enter the bedroom. I look at the bed and see Anna has stripped. and gone back to sleep. I nce at the god¨Cawful chair my mother brought in when Anna first got back. It¡¯s so ufortable, I can feel the springs and wood poking me all night long. Ignoring the chair, I walk around the bed and climb in. Anna instantly curls herself around me, her head goes over my heart, and she brings her leg up to my waist. I¡¯m probably going to regret this when she wakes up and freaks out in the morning but right now, I¡¯m too tired and I want to hold my mate. I fall asleep thinking it¡¯s probably a good idea I left my shorts on. O Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Visitors and panties. (Anna) The first thing I be aware of is the hand gliding up and down my spine, the next thing is that im n*ked¡­again. Honestly, I need to figure this clothes thing out. Wherever I am it¡¯s hot, like I need to jump in the pool to cool off, level of hot. I open my eyes to see a very tattooed chest in front of me, it¡¯s covered celtic symbols and vines leading towards a family tree. ¡°Are you finally awake little wolf?¡± Fraction¡¯s voice sounds grull from sleep. Realising I fell asleep on him, I slyly reach my hand up to my mouth to check for dret out a little breath when I realise I¡® I drool free. I feel Fraction¡¯sugh vibrating in his chest, I prop my head up on my hand and unwrap my legs from his. ¡°Why am I always waking up n*kedtely?¡± Fraction is fullughing now and climbing out of the bed. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s how I like you, n*ked and in our bed.¡± He winks at me ast he turns to head towards the bathroom. I¡¯m relieved to see he¡¯s wearing shorts, honestly the more between me and that weapon he¡¯s packing the better. Rolling onto my back I can see him dropping his shorts and stepping into the shower out of the corner of my eye. I close my eyes and try to think of anything but the S*xy wolf currently soaping up his b*dy. Naturally my b*dy betrays me and I feel myself getting wet, I pull the nket over my head, like it¡¯s going to hide my smell from him. ¡®Hey! I was watching!¡® Winter makes her disapproval of my hiding known. 1431 Vistors and partes ¡®Shut up you hussy.¡® ¡®He¡¯s our mate, we can look all we want. We can even do more than look.¡® Iugh out loud when an image of Winter wiggling her eyebrows pops into my head. ¡°What¡¯s so funny little wolf¡°?¡± I pull the nket to just below my eyes, I quickly pull it up again when I see Fraction is towelling his hair and is totally uncovered everywhere else. ¡°Winter is a hussy.¡± I tell the nket ¡°Only Winter? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Winter I¡¯m smelling right now.¡± Forgetting about his nudity I pop my head out from under the nket. ¡°Fraction!¡± I say in my most scandalised voice. ¡°Anna!¡± He has thisical look on his face, if I wasn¡¯t so embarrassed I mightugh. ¡°It¡¯s not nice toment on such things.¡± ¡°Oh? And who will I offend? The stuffed chair?¡± I throw a pillow at him as he¡¯s pulling his jeans on, this makes him stumble and fall on his ass. I¡¯m full bellyughing, which causes me to rock from side to side. ¡°Oh you think that¡¯s funny?¡± He takes a step towards me but stops, he gets a nk look on his face. I just stare at him. ¡°Damn it, this will have to wait untilter, we arete. James just told me Alpha Callum. and Alpha Darryl are entering ournd.¡± ¡°Do I really have to meet them?¡± I know I ventured outst night but I sort of want to stay in my bedroom bubble. ¡°Well you could stay up here but I think Alpha Darryl is bringing two unmated female warriors with him.¡± I know what he¡¯s doing and I¡¯m ashamed to say it works, forgetting about my nudity I jump out of the bed and run to the shower. I hear himughing as I start the water. By the time I have finished my shower Fraction is all dressed, his hair is in his normal messy man bun and his beard is tamed to perfection. I¡® m standing in his room wrapped in a towel, ¡°erm¡­¡± It¡¯s just rued to me I don¡¯t have any clothes in here and I don¡¯t want to walk the hall to my room in nothing but a towel. Fraction looks at me and points to the bed, ¡°I ran next door and grabbed you some leggings and a t¨Cshirt, there are also some panties and socks in the drawer beside the bed.¡± I just look at him. ¡°Why are there panties and socks in your drawer?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Ok¡­¡± I started walking towards my clothes, at least he picked some that match, grey leggings and a ck AC/DC t¨Cshirt. He forgot the bra. ¡°I¡­erm¡­I need a bra.¡± I¡¯m suddenly feeling very shy, being fairly gifted in the breast department, going braless isn¡¯t an option. ¡°In the drawer with your panties. Anna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m starting to dry myself and get dressed, I don¡¯t bother to hide my nudity he¡¯s seen it all anyway. ¡°It¡¯s stupid. Im just being stupid.¡± I¡¯ve just finished putting on my panties and leggings. I¡¯m just about to put my bra on when he stops me with a gentle hand on my shoulder. ¡°Nothing you do or say is stupid, now tell me whats wrong?¡± His voice has dropped low like he¡¯s trying not to spook a scared animal. I cl*p my bra into ce and drop onto the bed on my butt. I look at my hands as I tell him, ¡°I don¡¯t like that my stuff has been moved into your room without me being told, some random person went into my bedroom riffled through my stuff and then put them in here. I¡¯m worried about meeting the Alphas, I mean what am I? How will you introduce me?¡± 31.57% ||| 1431 ¨C Vadors and partes Fraction has kneeled down in front of me and sped my hands in his. ¡°Ok, number 1 it wasn¡¯t some random person, I moved your things into. here. I want this to be our room not my room. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t ask but I wanted you to have at least some of your stuff in here and I thought panties were important.¡± I look him in the eye and nod, that makes sense, ¡°Number 2, as for the Alphas I will introduce you as my mate and future Luna.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have your mark though.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make you any less my mate.¡± he ces a k*ss on my head. and stands up, ¡°Now can we finish getting ready the Alphas should be here any minute.¡± (Fraction) I watch as Anna gets herself ready, I can still sense her worry, she¡¯s practically vibrating with it. Leo is pacing, he wants us to protect her, only there is nothing to protect her from. Right now she needs to be pushed or she will never leave this room. ¡®Alpha, I¡¯ve put both visitors in your Office with James and the warriors are with me. Callum brought three warriors and Darryl just brought Lewis.¡® Rick sounds over our mind¨Clink, being able to easier. ¡®We will be down soon, Anna is just getting dressed. By the way, are there any female warriors?¡± ¡®No? Should there be?¡® ¡®Nevermind,¡® I reply closing the link. Yeah I¡¯m going to be in trouble 51 22 14:31 for my lieter on, I can¡¯t wait for angry Anna. She is a treat. ¡°Ready?¡± I say to Anna, she¡¯s standing in front of me looking bored. ¡°Have been for a few minutes, were you talking with Leo or the pack?¡± ¡°Rick actually.¡± I respond as I guide her out of the bedroom and down the hall. ¡°When will you swear me in so I can be involved in pack stuff?¡± I stop and look at her. ¡°Honestly, with everything going on I forgot Anna. I¡¯m so sorry. When the Alpha¡¯s leave I will swear you in.¡± She offers me a megawatt smile and grips my hand in hers. We continue on to my office, I can¡¯t believe I let her swearing in get forgotten. ¡®James don¡¯t let me forget to swear Anna in when the Alpha¡¯s are gone. I will need you and Rick as witnesses. Least if someone else knows I¡¯m less likely to forget. James responds letting me know he will remind me. We reach my office door and I open it for Anna. We walk in and I close the door behind us, both Alpha¡¯s are sitting on the sofa. I walk me and Anna round to my chair and I take a seat pulling Anna into myp. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting gentlemen.¡± I say to both of them, Anna has started breathing heavily and her eyes are fixed on Alpha Callum. ¡°Alpha Callum, Alpha Darryl, this is my mate and future Luna, Anna.¡± I dere to both of them. Darryl is all smiles as he says, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to finally meet your Luna.¡± Him using her title when she¡¯s unmarked is a huge sign of respect, not that I think Anna has noticed, she¡¯s gone white and is still staring at Callum. ¡°Anna, are you ok?¡± I¡¯m speaking low and just to her, I¡¯m starting to get concerned. ¡°I have to go!¡± Anna shoots up out of her chair and runs for the office. door. I don¡¯t bother saying anything else as I run after her. I have not idea what just happened. I¡¯m shouting her name as she runs out of the door and through the hall, she keeps going all the way to the front. door. We are getting attention now, multiple warriors are sticking their heads around the kitchen door and James and Rick are standing in the hall watching us. ¡°Alpha?¡± I hold my hand up to James¡¯s question and continue after Anna. I reach the front door expecting to see Anna on the porch. What I see though is Winter, she¡¯s staring at me through yellow eyes. Her tail is swishing from side to side and she¡¯s low on her front paws, she¡¯s scared and ready to attack. ¡°Winter. What¡¯s going on?¡± I say in a low calming voice. I canmand her back to Anna without the pack link. I haven¡¯t moved, if Winter attacks me like this it won¡¯t end well for me. Winter sniffs the air, sneezes and bolts off into the woods at the side of the house. ¡°Damn it, Winter,e back!¡± I yell uselessly after the white wolf. ¡°Damn it!¡± I yell. ¡°Rick, James, follow her and do not let her get hurt. I have to deal with the Alpha¡¯s in my office.¡± I want nothing more than to go after her. I have no idea what spooked her but I need to deal with my visitors first. James and Rick shift and chase after Winter, I trust them to watch over her. I head back to my office determined to get this done with so I can let Leo out to find Winter. < Chapter 26 Chapter 26 unning. Free. ?Anna/Winter? As soon as I entered the office, I knew who he was, when Fraction sat me in hisp and introduced the two Alphas, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him. I don¡¯t think he recognised me, thest time he saw me I was n*ked, bruised and terrified out of my mind. With cach blink of my eyes, I can remember the way he spoke, his ent, the way his whipnded on his Luna. Alpha Callum is the same Alpha who was at the ce I was held. Not being able to sit here looking at him I jump up like I¡¯ve been electrocuted. I think I say something, but I can¡¯t be sure. Winter is forcing me to get outside, she is panicking too, I run. I hear my name being called but I keep running. As soon as I feel the fresh air on my face my whole world changes. My hands are suddenly paws, my pale skin is now snow¨Cwhite fur, all the colours around me have be muted. There is a whooshing sound in my ears, I see Fraction, but I can¡¯t make out what he¡¯s saying. I lower myself ready to pounce, I¡¯m taking over before you kill our mate.¡® With that I am shoved to the back and Winter takes over. She runs into the trees so quickly it¡¯s almost like we are flying. As Winter weaves between trees and jumps over boulders I feel a tingling between our shoulders, we are being followed. Winter dives behind a tree and stands very still. Winter is sniffing the air trying to scent who is following us, as soon as she sees the two wolves she jumps from behind the tree. One is jet ck with white socks and the other is a massive grey wolf. O Running 288 Woucher Thinking Winter is going to attack these wolves I try to tell her it¡¯s James and Patrick, before I can utter a word she darts to the right and then to the left. I can feel our tail swishing and she is putting all her weight on her front paws. The giant grey wolf shifts into a very n*ked James, Winter doesn¡¯t stop us from moving and keeps jumping from side to side. ¡°That¡¯s enough Winter, shift back to Anna we need to talk to her.¡± Winter keeps jumping. ¡®Listen to him.¡® I implore Winter, she just shushes me and keeps bouncing. ¡°Winter! Enough ying, shift now!¡± James is using his Beta Aura to force us to shift. Wint huffs into the air and bounces off into the trees. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you shift?¡® I demand. ¡®I am Luna, he is Beta. He does notmand us.¡® Winter says as she puts on a burst of speed and sails through the trees and into an open. clearing. ¡®He¡¯s going to be so mad we did not listen to him.¡® I warn Winter. ¡®Let him be mad.¡® She has settled into her rump and seems to be cleaning her paws and jaw. ¡®Well, I don¡¯t want him mad.¡± ¡®And I didn¡¯t want to be in that room with that Alpha.¡± ¡®Winter,¡® I let out a big sigh ¡®you can¡¯t just take over like this.¡± ¡®Oh, don¡¯t get your panties in a twist I¡¯m just stretching my paws. I¡¯ll take you back now 14.72% ??? 14 31 Bunning ¡°Thank you. I will speak to Faction and maybe we can go running with Leo?¡± I can feel her excitement about a possible run with Leo. She turns around and starts running the way we came; we pass James and Patrick as we leave the clearing. Iugh at how James seems to skid to a stop. as he sees us fly past him. Winter takes us to the back of the packhouse. and plops down in the grass. She¡¯s breathing heavily as we watch James and Patricke up to us, both have shifted back and put shorts 1. on. ¡°You need to shift back before Alphaes out, he¡¯s going to be mad you ran off like that,¡± Winter just sticks her nose in the air at Patricks words. ¡°Fine stay out here but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± With that Patrick heads for the house as two warriorse out and take a seat on the front porch watching me. ¡°Thats cute, he thinks two low levels can keep us contained.¡® Winter istughing as she starts grooming again. ¡°They can¡¯t?¡± ¡®We are a true Omega. They think us weak and in need of help but that is not true. I can protect us if I need to.¡® I¡¯m shocked at her words, if we are that strong then howe all this bad stuff keeps happening to us, ¡®it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t shifted before. Until now we have been together but not connected as one.¡® ¡®Is that how I shifted so fast? I barely remember it.¡® ¡®Yes, I wanted out and we got out.¡® She sounds very smug the way she says this. Almost like she¡¯s proud of herself. ¡®Alright well I want to shift back now.¡® I try to be demanding but my voice is shaking. 26.77% O Running ¡®No, I want to wait for Leo.¡® I humph and sit back resigned to wait. 298 Voucher The sky around us starts getting darker and the warriors on the porch have gone inside, Winter stopped grooming a while ago andid down, now she¡¯s sat up and wagging her tail. As the door opens, I see what she is excited about. The biggest wolf I have ever seenes out of the packhouse, he¡¯s not running, he¡¯s taking his sweet time walking across the yard. Winter¡¯s tail has stopped wagging as Leoes to a stop about an arms width from us. He is sitting on his rump and just staring at Winter, his yellow eyes are staring into ours, I feel winter tilt her head to the side, she lets out a little yap, but Leo doesn¡¯t move. With Leo sitting like an immovable stone, I feel Winter get up and take a step towards him, Leo lets out a low growl and Winter immediately sits back down. It was a warning, a warning from our Alpha, we are in deep shit. Winter lowers us to the ground and ttens her tail, Leo takes a moment and seems to ept this submission. I expect him toe over to us and greet us properly, instead he shifts back into Fraction andmands. ¡°Shift. Now!¡± I feel his Alpha aura pulsing out, without making the decision to do it we shift back into me. I¡¯m sitting in the grass, holding my knees to my chest and I look at Fraction through myshes. I go to speak but he holds up his hand, I immediately stop. ¡°Do you realise that you could have been killed today? All it would have taken is a stray rogue and my mate would have been taken from me before I even had a chance to im her.¡± I¡¯ve never heard him like this, it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to stop himself from shouting, ¡°Well? What do you have to say for yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t even remember shifting and then Winter wouldn¡¯t listen, she wouldn¡¯t shift back.¡± I¡¯m still not looking at him, his aura is surrounding me and making it feel like I have a hundred nkets on 41.211 Funting my shoulders, ¡°Fraction please!¡± I¡¯m almost crying. I feel the aura lessen slightly but it¡¯s still there. ¡°And James? Why didn¡¯t Winter listen to James?¡± ¡°She¡­she said that he is Beta and we are Luna, so we don¡¯t have to listen to him. She only came back here because I promised her, I would ask for a run with Leo.¡± ¡°Really? So first you disrespect two Alphas by running out of the meeting without so much as a word. You disobey your Alpha by ignoring him when he shouts, you run off on your own when you know people could be looking for you and you disrespect our Beta by ignoring hismand and now you want me to let Leo run with Winter?¡± He started off low and grumbly but by the end he is shouting. I curl into myself worried about what he will do. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± I can¡¯t get my words out; I¡¯m so upset because I can feel the disappointmenting off him. ¡®Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t defend yourself to this Alpha. you aren¡¯t part of the pack. You are not connected to them.¡® I start crying so suddenly that Fraction. crouches down and lifts my chin with his finger. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He is still mad, but I can feel his concern for me, he doesn¡¯t want to hurt me I can see it in his eyes. ¡°Winter said that we aren¡¯t pack so I don¡¯t have to defend myself to you.¡± I¡¯ve shocked him, he shoots to his feet and gets a nk look on his face. We stand in silence looking at each other as James and Patricke out of the pack house and walk over to us. They both stand next to Fraction, I am now being stared at by three wolves, I can feel myself shrinking trying to make myself smaller. ¡°Anna says she doesn¡¯t have to defend her actions as she isn¡¯t pack, so we are going to rectify that now. Ready?¡± Fraction speaks to Patrick 60.00% 14.31 and James, but he is looking directly at me. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Both say at the same time as James hands Fraction a silver knife. ¡°Anna on your knees.¡± I hurry to do as he says. He moves the knife over his palm and opens a gash to let the blood flow. ¡°I, Alpha Fraction Monroe, ept you, Anna Clem, into the Swiftmane Pack. Once you drink from my blood you will be connected. to me and the pack.¡± He holds his hand out to me and I reach up and drink from him. For a second I feel nothing and then it¡¯s like building blocks sliding tot ce, I can suddenly feel a string going from me to every other member in the pack. It¡¯s like a spider web connecting us all together, Factions is stronger, his connection is more like a copper wire than a string. ¡®Good luck little Luna.¡® I hear the voice in my head and the string connecting me and James together carries his voice to me. I open my eyes and find myself alone with Fraction again, his Alpha Aura feels stronger to me now. I instantly lower myself to my butt and look at the floor. ¡°Now that is sorted, you can tell me what happened.¡± He sounds firm, demanding and very pissed off. ¡°The Alpha,¡± the words tumble from me like I have no control over my mouth, ¡°the Alpha in your office. He was at the house I was kept in. He brought his Luna, and he made us watch as he did things to her. John said he paid for an audience.¡± Fraction has dropped to his knees; I can feel the rage vibrating off him. me n ¡°You¡¯re telling Alpha Callum paid for pack wolves to watch him have S*x with his Luna?¡± I nod my head. 14 31 288 Woucher ¡°I don¡¯t think he recognised me, but I knew it was him straight away.¡± I¡® m crying again, tears are falling from my eyes, I don¡¯t swipe them away I let them fall. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Anna, I¡¯m so sorry. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have been so mad. Of course, you didn¡¯t want to stay there. Come on, let¡¯s get you inside.¡± He goes to pick me up, but I flinch away from him, I¡¯m not sure why but his Alpha aura is still weighing me down and I can feel his anger. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡± I look at him and I see the moment he realises he¡¯s still using his aura. Like curtains being opened I feel the aura being dragged back into him, I suddenly feel a thousand times lighter and like I can take a full breath for the first time since he came outside. I stand up and walk past him towards the house, by the time I reach the door I can feel him behind me. I ignore him and head straight. for our bedroom without caring who sees me. 21.10% ||| 1431 Alpha pig indeed 1255 Vouchers Alpha pig indeed. ?Fraction) I am exhausted. I have drunk more coffee today than I can remember. My meeting with Darryl and Callum ended up in a scream match, how we didn¡¯te to blows is beyond me. Callum left the packhouse pissed off and without finding out Max is here; he seems to think we are spoiling for a war. Darryl left with a promise to quietly speak to the other Alpha¡¯s in the surrounding packs and that no matter what Pack Law was on my side. I had to pull my Alpha Aura out just to get Winter to shift back to Anna, I don¡¯t think she realises how strong she is, a normal Omega shouldn¡¯t be able to defy a Beta even without being sworn into the pack. Anna is beyond pissed, after she told me about Callum she got up and stormed up to our bedroom, I tried talking to her, but she refused to say one word. I left her alone to simmer down while I came to catch James up on what happened. ¡°So, Alpha Callum is aware pack she¨Cwolves are being held without. consent?¡± James is still trying to wrap his head around it. ¡°Yup. ¡°I pop the ¡®P¡®. I swear he has said this six or so times now. ¡°Ok, ok¡­ok.¡± He¡¯s pacing back and forth in my office, ¡°what do we do now?¡± ¡°Well, the only thing we can do is have him tried at the next Moon. Gathering. Let the Elders decide what to do with him.¡± ¡°Really you¡¯re going to leave this up to the Elders?¡± he looks surprised 281 Vouchers ¡°I mean I want to rip him apart but he¡¯s a pack Alpha there are rules. I don¡¯t like them but there it is.¡± James plops himself on the sofa. ¡°I guess you want me to make the call?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind. I fucked up with Anna tonight and I need to try and fix it. She¡¯s hurting more than she¡¯s saying.¡± I feel weird admitting to my failures, but James is my Beta he would never judge me. ¡°She¡¯s strong. I don¡¯t know how she did not shift in the woods. Rick even said he almost shifted.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how that happened. I only got her to shift because I put my full force behind it. She¡¯s been through so much, that was her first shift, and she did it almost as fast as me.¡± I don¡¯t really know how to exin what happened with Anna and Winter because I don¡¯t understand it myself. ¡°Call doc and let him know I¡¯m bringing Anna tomorrow for a check- up, we need to make sure everything is ok with her and her wolf.¡± Taking her to the pack doctor is the only thing I can think of James gets up and leaves the office to get on with his tasks, I take a deep breath and then lean back in my chair. Deciding I can¡¯t sit in my office all night I head up to bed. When I get to our bedroom, I find Anna is not in our bed. I follow her scent down the hall and into her old bedroom. I quietly open the door and find her on the floor of her room going through one of her drawers. ¡°What are you doing little wolf?¡± She doesn¡¯t even look at me, she seems to have found what she is looking for though. She stands up and pulls on the ugliest pair of fluffy pyjamas I have ever seen. They easily make her look three times bigger than she is, they are this eye assaulting blue colour with a giant happy face sun on the front. ¡°Where did you get them?¡± I can¡¯t hide the revulsion in my voice. Again, she TH 22 1431 refuses to answer, she just sweeps past me and back to our room. I stand there staring after her for a second, I mean don¡¯t get me wrong I didn¡¯t think I was getting any tonight but to be sharing a bed with a reject from the Teletubbies is something else altogether. I begrudgingly head to the bedroom. I strip my jeans, t¨Cshirt and socks and drop them on the floor. When Ie up with my n, I decide to forgo the shorts tonight and drop my boxer briefs. I make a show of stretching myself out ensuring Anna has a good view of my b*dy, I twist and turn like I¡¯m trying to stretch my back. That¡¯s when I smell it, the room suddenly smells like her arousal. She couldn¡¯t hide if she wanted to, I look at her and she suddenly squeezes her eyes closed. ¡°Like what you see little wolf?¡± She opens one eye and sees me staring at her before she ms it closed. I walk over to the end of the bed and stand with my feet apart and grip my member. Not tight, just nice and firm, how I like it. I start stroking myself in slow movements, my breath hitches when her eyes open and connect with mine. I get lost in her blue oceans as my breathing starts toe faster ¡°Like what you see little wolf?¡± I repeat while sniffing the air, oh she likes it alright, I¡¯m drowning in her scent. ¡°Feel free to join in ¡°I tell her as I swipe across my shafts end to collect my pree and use it as lube. I be even harder when I see her bite her lower l*p and snake her hand under the covers. Her eyes don¡¯t lose contact with mine as she gasps having made contact with her most intimate part. ¡°Show me.¡± I demand of her, adding a twist into my up and down. motion. I use my other hand to whip the covers off her to reveal those Goddess awful pyjamas. She pulls her hand out and shimmies her bottoms down her legs and flicks them off the bed with her foot. I stop stroking myself or I wille on the spot, I kneel on the bed, not touching her just close. ¡°Open for me,¡± I tell her, and she does. She lets her knees drop and 42.00% Alpha pig indand there it is. The most pink and glistening prize I have ever seen. She smells even stronger here, it¡¯s all Anna. ¡°Please.¡± she utters one word and I¡¯m gone. I ce a hand on each knee opening her up to me even more. I leave a trail of k*sses down her thigh leading to my prize, I deny myself and her, and work my way up her other thigh never once touching Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. her where she wants me. ¡°Fraction, please.¡± She sounds like she¡¯s in pain, but I know she¡¯s not. Her hips are lifting off the bed on their own ord. ¡°Please what? What do you need, little wolf?¡± I y dumb leaving. k*sses behind on her stomach with each word.. ¡°You, I need you.¡± With that I tten myself on the bed trapping my erection against the sheet and dive into my prize. As soon as my tongue makes contact with her hood, I be a ravenous monster and Anna cries out in pleasure. ¡°Yes, Fraction there!¡± she sounds breathless as she shouts my name. Each time I pass over her clit she makes these little whimpering sounds that are driving me insane. I¡¯m grinding my hips on the bed, it¡¯s too much and not enough all at the same time. As I zone in on her clit, she grabs my hair in a death grip pulling me closer to her, she¡¯s gushing into my mouth and I¡¯m drinking her down like a man dying of thirst. She is right there on the edge when I slide my second finger into her all the way to the knuckle and find her spot. I m onto it like I¡¯m trying to punish it. She screams my name and pulls my hair tighter as she floods my mouth. I drink down everything she has to give me; I lick her clean until she starts pushing on my head. I go back onto my knees and stroke myself three times before I shoot all over her stomach. ¡°Anna!¡± I roar as I spill my seed. We are both breathing heavy as I copse at the side of her. I turn my head to look at her, ¡°You ok little wolf?¡± I ask. ||| ¡°I can¡¯t feel my legs.¡± Iugh at this and lean over to k*ss her head. When I can move, I get up off the bed and head to the bathroom to get a wash rag. Ie back and clean her stomach and between her legs. Having thrown the rag in the hamper I climb into bed and turn themp off. Iy on my back and hold my arm out, Anna wastes no time in taking her spol over my heart. She buries herself into me and just as I drift off to sleep. I realise we are skin to skin. Praction 1 Pyjamas (). about control Chapter 27 Chapter 27 It¡¯s all about control. (Anna) Afterst night I feel closer to Fraction than I ever have, revealing part of what happened to me while John held me captive left me feeling raw and open. Like a wound I couldn¡¯t stop picking at, I saw the look in his eyes as he listened. He was repulsed by what I was telling him. Later though he showed me he is anything but repulsed by me. Just sitting. here, I can feel myself getting wet just from the memory of his mouth. on me. ¡°Little wolf, stop that. You¡¯re going to create a scene.¡± Fraction is speaking low into my car. I turn and see all the males in the doctors waiting room are suddenly snilling the air. Some are looking directly at me, and others are pointedly trying not to look and failing. Sitting here in this stuff blue stic chair I can¡¯t help but squeeze my legs, together in the vein hope of some relief, Fraction¡¯s handnds on my leg. ¡°Stop. Once we have seen the doctor, I will help you with this¡­ issue.¡± I can see the grin on his face, the hand on my leg is doing nothing to stop my arousal. Just as I¡¯m about to pounce on him here. and now in the doctors waiting room my name is called. Fraction takes my hand in his and leads the way into a small office. It¡¯s very simple, it has a wooden desk, a chair for the doctor and two for the patients, an examination bed and a privacy curtain. I can see degrees lining the mint green walls and the light above is one of those eht above is one of those annoying ones that leaves the room in a yellow tinge. I take a seat and Fraction takes the one beside me, we wait for Doctor Lee to finish typing on hisputer. ¡°Sorry about the wait, Luna. I had a female go into earlybour.¡± Doctor Lee says as he turns to face me. 0.001 III ¡°Oh, is she and the pup, ok?¡± I don¡¯t know everyone in the pack, but earlybour isn¡¯t always a good thing with wolves, so I am still concerned for the female. ¡°She and the pups are very well. Sometimes when it¡¯s twins, they don¡¯t like to wait.¡± He sps hands on his knee, ¡°Now what can I do for you?¡± I turn to Fraction, he is the one who insisted wee here, to be honest I feel great. My wounds have healed. I¡¯m no longer looking like a dot to dot thanks to the bruises being gone. I¡¯m not overly sure why we are here. ¡°Yesterday Anna shifted for the first time, it was very quick. Almost as quick as me and B James.¡± I listen to Fraction, is it so abnormal that I shifted so fast? ¡°When James demanded she shift back her wolf refused, I had to extend my aura to get her to shift back.¡± ¡°And how did you wolf feel about shifting back Anna?¡± The doctor is scribbling notes in a little pad as we speak. ¡°Erm, well she didn¡¯t want to.¡± The doctor looks at me in surprise, ¡°I sort of had to bribe her with a run with Leo if she took us back.¡± ¡°Ok, and have you spoken to her since?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ok Anna, if you wouldn¡¯t mind jumping up onto the bed, I am going to take your vitals and draw some blood.¡± I do as Doctor Lee says and wait patiently while he listens to my heart, checks my blood pressure, shines a light in my eyes and ears and finally draws what I think must be about half of my blood. ¡°Alright Anna, you can jump down now.¡± We all sit in silence while Doctor Leebels all of the blood samples, in actual fact he only took four vials, so not quite all of my blood. 1 ¡°So, Anna¡¯s vitals seem all within normal range. Her blood pressure is a little high, but I think we can attribute that to being here, we call it white coat syndrome.¡± He offers me a reassuring smile, ¡°Now I don¡¯t expect to find anything, but I will send your blood for testing just to be sure nothing has been missed. I honestly think the disconnect between Anna and her wolf is a physiological one rather than medical.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I have finally gone crazy?¡± Fraction sps my hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think the doctor is saying that at all, right doc?¡± He looks at the doctor in a way that says, fix this before she breaks. ¡°Of course not. I just mean that this was your first shift. Most wolves have had years to connect with their wolves and then shifted multiple times by the age you are now.¡± The doctor walks over to this tidy little bookshelf and selects a book, ¡°this is a book about Omegas. You might find it useful; it also exins a lot about how wolves can feel disconnected from their human part. I suggest shifting more often in at safe environment.¡± He nods towards Fraction, ¡°possibly with your mate around. Most wolves are calmer and more amenable when with their mate.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I stand and so does Fraction. ¡°If either of you have any more questions please don¡¯t hesitate toe. back.¡± We both nod and leave the doctor¡¯s office in silence. We are both quiet as we drive back to the packhouse, I notice for the first time that the packnd looks different since I left. The houses once neat and well cared for are starting to look shabby and unkept. The ice cream parlour is closed, and the school looks abandoned. There is barely anyone walking the street. ¡°What happened?¡± I say aloud. ¡°The pack has fallen into a state of depression, at least that¡¯s what 44 60% 14:32 James calls it.¡± I look at Fraction and I can see his jaw tighten and his hands grip the steering wheel harder. ¡°When you were taken, we lost 26 families as they felt I couldn¡¯t keep them safe. The families and single wolves who stayed seem to have lost the enthusiasm they once had.¡± ¡°The pack needs healing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t disagree little wolf.¡± ¡°I want to help. If I¡¯m going to be Luna, I want to help with healing.¡± I tell Fraction as I watch the coffee shop shutterse down. ¡°There is no ¡®if¡®, you are Luna. Once my mark is on you it will just make it official.¡± ¡°Well then we should get on with the marking.¡± ¡°Slow down little wolf. You¡¯re not ready.¡± Well, that¡¯s annoying, I cross my arms and slump back in my seat. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. As we arrive at the packhouse we see Patrick running down from the porch, we both jump out of the car quickly and meet him on the grass. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Fraction demands in his Alpha tone. ¡°Rogues on the south border.¡± Patrick doesn¡¯t stop, he just runs straight for his own car. Fraction puts a k*ss to my forehead and says, ¡°head on in i¡¯m going to check this out. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Be safe.¡± I whisper to his retreating form. I head into the house and decide that while Fraction is out, I will go. and take a nice long bubble bath. As soon as I open our bedroom the smell of artificial sunflowers assaults my nose, I sneeze and crinkle my nose against it. After I close the door, I realise there is a very attractive. all about control. red headed female on our bed. She has pale skin, almost like snow, she is wearing a bright redce bralette and matching thong. She has the most piercing green eyes I have even seen. She just looks at me with her head tilted. ¡°Erm¡­can I help?¡± I say to the female bed invader. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just waiting for the Alpha, I don¡¯t need anything you can leave.¡± She has a voice like silk, it just rolls over me like a soft caress¡­ She thinks I¡¯m a servant. ¡°Well you are waiting for him in my bed.¡± I cross my arms over my chest and stare at her. ¡°Please get dressed and leave.¡± ¡°You can¡¯tmand me to leave. I¡¯ve been away for a while so I¡¯m sure Alpha wants to see me, it¡¯s been a while for both of us.¡± ¡°You and Alpha? You¡¯re together?¡± I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing. ¡°Of course we are silly,¡± she giggles like a child. ¡°who are your anyway?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his mate.¡± 88.37% 288 Wauchers. It¡¯s all about control. (Anna) Afterst night I feel closer to Fraction than I ever have, revealing part of what happened to me while John held me captive left me feeling raw and open. Like a wound I couldn¡¯t stop picking at, I saw the look in his eyes as he listened. He was repulsed by what I was telling him. Later though he showed me he is anything but repulsed by me. Just sitting. here, I can feel myself getting wet just from the memory of his mouth on me. ¡°Little wolf, stop that. You¡¯re going to create a scene.¡± Fraction is speaking low into my ear. I turn and see all the males in the doctors. waiting room are suddenly snilling the air. Some are looking directly at me, and others are pointedly trying not to look and failing. Sitting here in this stuff blue stic chair I can¡¯t help but squeeze my legs together in the vein hope of some relief, Fraction¡¯s handnds on my leg. ¡°Stop. Once we have seen the doctor, I will help you with this¡­ issue.¡± I can see the grin on his face, the hand on my leg is doing nothing to stop my arousal. Just as I¡¯m about to pounce on him here. and now in the doctors waiting room my name is called. Fraction takes my hand in his and leads the way into a small office. It¡¯s very simple, it has a wooden desk, a chair for the doctor and two for the patients, an examination bed and a privacy curtain. I can see degrees lining the mint green walls and the light above is one of those annoying ones that leaves the room in a yellow tinge. I take a seat and Fraction takes the one beside me, we wait for Doctor Lee to finish typing on hisputer. ¡°Sorry about the wait, Luna. I had a female go into earlybour.¡± Doctor Lee says as he turns to face me. 14321 ¡°Oh, is she and the pup, ok?¡± I don¡¯t know everyone in the pack, but earlybour isn¡¯t always a good thing with wolves, so I am still concerned for the female. ¡°She and the pups are very well. Sometimes when it¡¯s twins, they don¡¯t like to wait.¡± He sps hands on his knee, ¡°Now what can I do for you?¡± I turn to Fraction, he is the one who insisted wee here, to be honest I feel great. My wounds have healed, I¡¯m no longer looking like a dot to dot thanks to the bruises being gone. I¡¯m not overly sure why we are here. ¡°Yesterday Anna shifted for the first time, it was very quick. Almost as quick as me and Beta James.¡± I listen to Fraction, is it so abnormal that I shifted so fast? ¡°When James demanded she shift back her wolf refused, I had to extend my aura to get her to shift back.¡± ¡°And how did you wolf feel about shifting back Anna?¡± The doctor is scribbling notes in a little pad as we speak. ¡°Erm, well she didn¡¯t want to.¡± The doctor looks at me in surprise, ¡°I sort of had to bribe her with a run with Leo if she took us back.¡± ¡°Ok, and have you spoken to her since?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ok Anna, if you wouldn¡¯t mind jumping up onto the bed, I am going to take your vitals and draw some blood.¡± I do as Doctor Lee says and wait patiently while he listens to my heart, checks my blood pressure, shines a light in my eyes and cars and finally draws what I think must be about half of my blood. ¡°Alright Anna, you can jump down now.¡± We all sit in silence while Doctor Leebels all of the blood samples, in actual fact he only took four vials, so not quite all of my blood. 23.09% < O ¡°So, Anna¡¯s vitals seem all within normal range. Her blood pressure is a little high, but I think we can attribute that to being here, we call it white coat syndrome. ¡°He offers me a reassuring smile, ¡°Now I don¡¯t expect to find anything, but I will send your blood for testing just to be sure nothing has been missed. I honestly think the disconnect between Anna and her wolf is a physiological one rather than medical.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I have finally gone crazy?¡± Fraction sps my hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think the doctor is saying that at all, right doc?¡± He looks at the doctor in a way that says, fix this before she breaks. ¡°Of course not. I just mean that this was your first shift. Most wolves have had years to connect with their wolves and then shifted multiple times by the age you are now.¡± The doctor walks over to this tidy little bookshelf and selects a book, ¡°this is a book about Omegas. You might find it useful, it also exins a lot about how wolves can feel disconnected from their human part. I suggest shifting more often in a safe environment.¡± He nods towards Fraction. ¡°possibly with your mate around. Most wolves are calmer and more amenable when with their mate.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I stand and so does Fraction. ¡°If either of you have any more questions please don¡¯t hesitate toe back.¡± We both nod and leave the doctor¡¯s office in silence. We are both quiet as we drive back to the packhouse, I notice for the first time that the packnd looks different since I left. The houses once neat and well cared for are starting to look shabby and unkept. The ice cream parlour is closed, and the school looks abandoned. There is barely anyone walking the street. ¡°What happened?¡± I say aloud. ¡°The pack has fallen into a state of depression, at least that¡¯s what James calls it.¡± I look at Fraction and I can see his jaw tighten and his hands grip the steering wheel harder. ¡°When you were taken, we lost 26 families as they felt I couldn¡¯t keep them safe. The families and single wolves who stayed seem to have lost the enthusiasm they once had.¡± ¡°The pack needs healing. ¡°I don¡¯t disagree little wolf.¡± ¡°I want to help. If I¡¯m going to be Luna, I want to help with healing.¡± I tell Fraction as I watch the coffee shop shutterse down. ¡°There is O ¡®if¡®, you are Luna. Once my mark is on you it will just make it official.¡± ¡°Well then we should get on with the marking¡± ¡°Slow down little wolf. You¡¯re not ready.¡± Well, that¡¯s annoying, I cross my arms and slump back in my seat. As we arrive at the packhouse we see Patrick running down from the porch. we both jump out of the car quickly and meet him on the grass. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Fraction demands in his Alpha tone, ¡°Rogues on the south border.¡± Patrick doesn¡¯t stop, he just runs straight for his own car. Fraction puts a k*ss to my forehead and says, ¡°head on in i¡¯m going to check this out. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Be safe.¡± I whisper to his retreating form. I head into the house and decide that while Fraction is out, I will go and take a nice long bubble bath. As soon as I open our bedroom the smell of artificial sunflowers assaults my nose, I sneeze and crinkle my nose against it. After I close the door, I realise there is a very attractivel CA 79% red headed female on our bed. She has pale skin, almost like snow, she is wearing a bright redce bralette and matching thong. She has the most piercing green eyes I have even seen. She just looks at me with her head tilted. ¡°Erm¡­can I help?¡± I say to the female bed invader. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just waiting for the Alpha, I don¡¯t need anything you can leave.¡± She has a voice like silk, it just rolls over me like a soft caress¡­ She thinks I¡¯m a servant. ¡°Well you are waiting for him in my bed.¡± I cross my arms over my chest and stare at her. ¡°Please get dressed and leave.¡± ¡°You can¡¯tmand me to leave. I¡¯ve been away for a while so I¡¯m sure Alpha wants to see me, it¡¯s been a while for both of us.¡± ¡°You and Alpha? You¡¯re together?¡± I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing. ¡°Of course we are silly,¡± she giggles like a child, ¡°who are you anyway?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his mate.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Vixense with blue eyes. (Anna) ¡°Bullshit. Alpha has no mate, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been warming his bed for thest two years.¡± I feel sick as the female makes this im. I mean I never thought of Fraction as a monk but the idea he was sleeping with this female while I was being held captive is making me feel ill. I turn my back on her, I can¡¯t look at her wless skin anymore. ¡°Who are you?¡± I say to the wall. ¡°Are you deaf I just told you.¡± ¡°No, you told me what you are but what¡¯s s your name?¡± ¡°Sarah, I¡¯m Sarah I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°The pack whore.¡± I¡¯m shocked at this statement and even more. shocked it came from James. I was so busy trying not to rip Sarah apart for even thinking she could touch my mate. ¡°Sarah, you were told not toe here anymore.¡± ¡°A James, we both know I give Alpha what he needs.¡± She¡¯s not on the bed anymore instead she is sliding herself up to James, honestly, I think if I wasn¡¯t here, she would be humping his leg. I make a sound of disgust in the back of my throat, ¡°don¡¯t hate on me honey. It¡¯s not my fault/the women want to be me, and the men want to fuck me.¡± I can¡¯t keep the shocked look off my face, this woman ist horrid. She somehow made ¡®fuck¡® sounds both S*xy and disgusting at the same time. 0.00% ||| ¡°Enough Sarah! Now get dressed and get out before Alpha gets back. He won¡¯t be happy about you antagonising his mate.¡± James is angrier than I have ever heard him as he gives her a push to get off him. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go.¡± I tell Sarah. ¡°Anna¡­¡± It¡¯s a warning from James. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to Fraction¡¯s office. I¡¯m not going to go. running off again.¡± I leave the room and hurry down to the office to await Fraction. I can still hear James shouting at Sarah about respect and boundaries. ?Fraction>> Standing outside my office door I try to brace myself for the shitshow that is about toe my way. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After leaving Rick to deal with the rogues, which were just that, some random rogues, I came home and found James and Sarah having a screaming match. Sarah, what a mistake she was. I tried to be good and wait for Anna but I¡¯m a 28¨Cyear¨Cold man, my hand only interested me for so long. I made it clear to her what it was between us, I needed S*x and she wanted S*x. Done deal, Apparently not, James told me Anna went into our bedroom and came. face to face with my red headed mistake. About a year ago I sent Sarah away, she had met her mate and he belonged to a different pack. I have no idea why she¡¯s back and I don¡¯t care. I have a mate now. ¡°Little wolf?¡± I say quietly as I enter my office. Anna is curled up on the sofa with the Omega book Doctor Lee gave her. ¡°Little wolf.¡± I say again and this time she looks up. She closes the book and ces it on the coffee table. ¡°All done with the rogues?¡± She doesn¡¯t sound mad, interesting. I 26-30% 14.32 decide to see where she is leading with this. I walk over and sit in my chair and face her with a smile on my face. ¡°All sorted. Just some lost wolves, Rick is showing them the way back.¡± As if, more liking making sure their graves won¡¯t be found by random animals. ¡°That¡¯s good. Have you eaten? I think Momma Beth is making steaks.¡± I nod affirmative, I keep looking at her. She hasn¡¯t moved a muscle since I came into the room. ¡°Alright let¡¯s have it.¡± ¡°Have what?¡± She¡¯s going for the doe eyed innocent look and it isnt. working for her. Anna is many things, but innocent is one of them. ¡°I know you met Sarah.¡± ¡°Oh, was that her name? I¡¯ve just been calling her the red headed she whore.¡± I burst outughing. I see a smile try to form on her face before she schools her features. ¡°Red headed she whore. Well little wolf, you are not wrong there.¡± ¡°I only have two questions.¡± She has stood up ande to stand to the side of the chair I¡¯m sitting in. I simply nod as I would give this woman. anything. ¡°Do you still want her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Anna climbs into myp facing me, my cock jerks in my jeans as I feel her press down on me. ¡°Do you still want me?¡± She adds a small grind and wiggle as her pussy connects with the outline of my cock. I gasp, ¡°Yes!¡± I ce my hands on her hips and to aid her movements. She does a few more 59.53% ||| 14:32 bounces and I try to capture her mouth, she leans away and holds herself more firmly into myp. My cock is going to have zipper marks on it after this rate. ¡°Good¡± She whispers in my ear and then the little vixen jumps off myp and heads to the door. ¡°smells like the steaks are ready¡± And with that she¡¯s gone. I just blink my eyes and stare at her departing, ¡°What the fuck!?¡± I shout. She teases me to the point I am pretty sure I¡¯ve made a mess of my boxers and then leaves. Oh, she¡¯s going to get it now. I stand up, readjust myself and head to the kitchen. O Tree running Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Free running. (Anna) Have you ever tried to flirt over steak, potatoes and sd? Better yet add in James, Patrick and Momma Beth and you have one heck of an awkward dinner. As soon as I entered the kitchen Patrick and James. turned to me and tried to hide their smiles. Great we all get to smell me while eating, urgh kill me now. Fractiones running up behind me. and grabs me by the shoulders as I try to take my seat; ¡°we aren¡¯t done little wolf.¡± I simply bat my eyes at him and take my seat. You know that saying ¡®don¡¯t poke a sleeping bear¡® well it should really be ¡®don¡¯t tease a grown Alpha¡®. At first, I was going to chew him out about Sarah but the longer I sat in his office I realised it¡¯s not his fault she was there. I read a passage in the Omega book Doctor Lee gave me and it really changed how I look at Fraction. **Omegas are rare, even rarer is theirpatibility with the opposite S*x. When an Alpha and Omega mate they will always mate for life. The Alpha will no more be able to harm his Omega than he is to change the colour of the sky. Infidelity is never seen between an Alpha. and Omega; they are one in every sense. Once mated you will never find a stronger pair.** I smile to myself remembering the passage, it¡¯s made me see mine and Fractions connection in a whole new light. Momma Beth has outdone. herself tonight, but I am so full, she gave me two massive steaks, a whole side of chive infused potatoes and a huge helping of sd. While Momma Beth is chatting to James about his sister, I discreetly slide one of my steaks onto Fraction¡¯s te. He doesn¡¯t bat an eye and just gobbles it down like he¡¯s never eaten before. I ampletely zoned out when I hear my name and get brought into the conversation. 0.00% III 14:33 ¡°I want me, Anna and Rick to go to the Moon Gathering. James II need you here.¡± I hear Fraction say, I have no idea what a Moon. Gathering is. ¡°I understand, I will get tents sorted for you all. Will two be enough?¡± James looks at me as he says this. ¡°Well unless Fraction has suddenly had a desire to have Rick join our bed then I¡¯m guessing, yes two please.¡± Patrickughs at this as Fraction growls. I pat his knee to try and soothe the sting my joke sent. ¡°Sorry but what exactly is a Moon Gathering?¡± Momma Beth gets up from the table and starts dishing up blueberry pie and coffee, once she is done, she sits down and says, ¡°Moon Gatherings are amazing. As the name suggests it happens under the moon, usually the full moon. It¡¯s where we pay homage to the Moon. Goddess, a long time ago we would use the Gathering¡¯s as a way to bring new members and even Luna¡¯s into packs. That time has passed now,¡± Momma Beth is twirling her locket ne as she speaks, ¡°Me and Henry¡¯s father were mated and wedded at a Moon Gathering.¡± I reach over the table and take her hand, losing a mate is never easy on a wolf, ¡°Now they are used like a court ofw among shifters. It helps us keep the peace between packs, any and all crimes are handled by the Elders there.¡± ¡°Oh, I never realised such a thing happened.¡± I was amazed at how beautiful it all sounded. ¡°It¡¯s amazing Anna, you will love it! All the packs in one spot, all sharing space and because of all the wolves many find their mates at Moon Gatherings. A lot of packs take their unmated with them to aid them in finding their mates.¡± Momma Beth says. ¡°Will we be taking some?¡± I ask the table. O 1433 Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 1288 Vouche ¡°Yes, little wolf we have twelve females and four males all wanting toe and see if they can find their mates.¡± Fraction sounds proud that he¡¯s able to help so many wolves. ¡°Now if we are all done, me and Anna have ns tonight,¡± Fraction stands from the table and holds hist hand out to me. I don¡¯t know what ns he has but I¡¯m intrigued. As we get closer to the bottom of the garden Fraction lets go of my hand and starts to strip. I figure out pretty quickly that he wants me to shift when suddenly Fraction is gone and I¡¯m standing next to a massive ck wolf. I drop my pants and shirt and let Winter take over. I immediately feel her shove me to the back as she stands up and waits. Leoes towards us and sniffs behind our left car, where the mating mark should go. He snuffs and draws a big wet tongue up Winter¡¯s fur. He then takes his head and trails along her side, around her rear and ends with the two tails swishing together. As far as hellos go I think it was pretty good. Leo yips like a pup and bounds off into the woods. with Winter hot on his tail. ¡®Can you keep up little one? I hear Fraction over the mind link. I justugh whiches out like a series of yips. I¡¯m not sure how long we have been running for. I just know I have never felt this free. Eventually wee across a stream and stop for a drink, the cool water feels so refreshing being A short whileter Fraction is leading us back to the packhouse. That¡¯s when I smell it, it¡¯s a small mark on one of the trees but I would know that smell anywhere. I sniff it again to be sure and Winter stops and yips at Leo to get his attention. Fraction, here. Smell.¡® He walks back towards us and sniffs the spot. that got my attention. ¡®That¡¯s not a pack member.¡® Fraction says after a few seconds ¡®It¡¯s John, he¡¯s been here.¡® 53 10% 14.33 ¡®Alright. Quickly back to the packhouse. Don¡¯t look back and don¡¯t shift. Just run.¡± I don¡¯t look back to see if Fraction is with us. I do exactly as he instructed. I will Winter to run faster and faster until we are suddenly outside the packhouse door. I watch as Leo shifts into Fraction, he makes it look as easy as breathing. N*ked and uncaring he quickly opens the door and hurries Winter inside. ¡°RICK!¡± The bellow Fraction let out hurts Winter¡¯s sensitive wolf cars. He ruffles her fur as an apology, Patrick suddenly appears in front of us out of breath. ¡°About 20 minutes west there is a free marked with a scent. Anna said it¡¯s her brother. Take a patrol and do a full sweep. I want everyone out tonight in case he¡¯s still here.¡± Rick doesn¡¯t answer, he just runs out of the door. ¡°Alright Winter, as beautiful as you are, can I have Anna hack now?¡± I feel Winter swipe her wet tongue up the side of his face before giving me back control. ¡°She let me do it this time.¡± ¡°Easier?¡± Fraction asks as he helps me to stand. ¡°Much. Erm¡­can we go find some clothes?¡± Fractionughs, picks met up in his arms and carries me to our bedroom. ||| Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Make me yours. (Anna) Fraction carries me to our bed and carefully puts me down, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. I just need to grab some shorts.¡± I grab his hand as he turns away from me and pull just slightly. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Stay with me.¡± He squeezes my hand and leans down to ce a small k*ss on my l*ps. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He whispers. ¡°No, stay with me like this.¡± I whisper back and pull him back to k*ss me more deeply. I watch as the realisation of what I have asked for bes apparent to him. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready. little wolf?¡± His voice has taken on a seductive edge as he continues to ce k*sses down my neck. I pull him down by his neck so he¡¯s flush against my b*dy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how much I wanted this until now. I want to be yours. I want to give myself to you, only you.¡± Fractions eyes darken before he cups the back of my head and takes my mouth with his. I open my mouth to him so our tongues can caress each other. He settles himself between my legs forcing them to open. further for him. I can feel him growing against me, making my centre. throb, I want to speed him up, but I have no idea what I¡¯m doing so I figure I¡¯ll let him do the leading. Sure, I¡¯ve dry humped him and masturbated with him but when ites to the actual act. I¡¯m clueless. He leaves my mouth and starts trailing k*sses up and down my neck, ¡°I¡® m going to mark you tonight, Anna.¡± He says in a low seductive voice. His k*sses have started going further down, as he reaches my breasts. he grabs one in his hand and puts the other in his mouth. My b*dy goes into overdrive as he sucks and licks on one nipple while rolling the other in between his fingers, every now and again adding a twist. and pinch. After a little bit he switches breasts and repeats the actions. Moving once he has made sure both breasts have had equal attention, he sl*ps lower, and he leaves k*sses as he goes. He grabs my thighs, spreads me open and he admires my centre. His green eyes are on mine as he lowers his head. His tongue darts out. to attack my clit and my hips buck up on their own ord. He secures me in ce and continues his attack, his eyes never leaving mine. As I get close to my orgasm, I grip the sheets and close my eyes. ¡°Eyes Anna, give me your eyes.¡± He growls at me. My eyes snap open as my orgasm hits, ¡°Fraction!¡± his tongue works overtime to fully drink me down. He doesn¡¯t miss a drop. ¡°That¡¯s it anna, give it all to me,¡± Fraction coaxes. I try to push on his head, I¡¯m sensitive after my orgasm but he seems determined to get another out of me. I can feel his tongue moving in and out of me and then he starts sucking on my clit when my second orgasm of the night hits, ¡°Goddess¡­. Fraction!¡± ¡°Mmmmmm,¡± he moans as heps up every drop. I can see the smile on his face, his face is shiny thanks to my orgasms, he slowly sl*ps his fingers into me ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re so wet now Anna.¡± He adds another finger trying to stretch me. I can feel him scissor his finger right before. he curls them and steals another orgasm from me. ¡°That¡¯s it Anna, I own these orgasms. By the end of the night the whole pack will know who you belong to.¡± He doesn¡¯t slow his movements until I stop spasming from myst orgasm. ¡°Fraction¡­¡± I don¡¯t even know what to say, I¡¯m covered in sweat, and I have never felt this stated and worked up all at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve got you little wolf,¡± I close my eyes as I feel the head of him slide through my folds, ¡°open your eyes, Anna. I want you to watch as I make you mine.¡± I watch his face as he kneels up and lifts my left leg while he lines his cock up with my entrance. He then lifts my other leg, spreading me open as he pushes into me slowly. He¡¯s looking down while biting his bottom l*p, he¡¯s watching himself enter me. I feel him pull back a little before he slowly pushes in again, he does this a few times until we both feel it. He¡¯s at my barrier. He looks back at me, he looks like he wants to do anything but stop, ¡°Are you sure Anna?¡± ¡°Fraction. I¡¯m yours.¡± I reply breathlessly. I squeak at the slight pinch of pain as he bursts through my barrier, the pain quickly disappears, he¡¯s now fully buried inside of me. He takes my mouth in a deep k*ss, not moving, he¡¯s waiting for me to be ready. ¡°So tight, feels even better than I thought it would,¡± he says into my mouth. I don¡¯t say anything, I just Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. start moving my hips. Fraction lets out a small growl and I see his eyes shift to yellow for just a second. Leo is here with us, I feel Winter makes herself known. All four of us are here. Fraction reces my legs on his hips, and it isn¡¯t long before he¡¯s picking up the pace. hands I¡¯m letting out little moans of pleasure when Fraction takes my legs. and puts them on his shoulders, he seems deeper this way. I grip his hair in my and bring him down for a k*ss. ¡°Feels so good, fuck! Yes! Fraction!¡± I let him go and grip the sheets, I can feel my breasts. moving with every thrust. I feel his hand snake between us and push on my clit, my orgasm is so sudden I start screaming incoherent words and tearing at the sheet beneath us. Fraction ms into me a final time and roars his orgasm, he¡¯s shouting. my name as I feel the warmth of his seed enter me. I don¡¯t see him. strike as hetches onto my neck and his fangs slice into my skin, he¡¯s drinking from me and licking the skin clean. When he is done, I strike 1433 and let Winter take over, my teeth turn into fangs, and I slice into the skin of his neck. I feel his cock jerk inside of me as soon as I break the skin. With a few finalzy thrusts Fraction pulls out of me and drops to the side pulling me onto him. I can feel us mixing together between my legs, I should get up and clean myself but right now with my head on his heart I can¡¯t seem to care. I vaguely recall a wet washcloth between my legs and being covered in a nket, I¡¯m in between awake and asleep when I feel Fraction k*ss my head and whisper ¡°I love you, Anna.¡± 90.31% Chapter 31 Chapter 31 That¡¯s Luna to you. (Anna) I wake up with the sun shining in my eyes, I have a delicious soreness between my legs reminding me of what we didst night. After mating each other we dosed and I woke up to Fractions mouth on me, this led to round two. By the time the sun was rising we had hit round four and I lost count of how many orgasms the man had given me. ¡°Little wolf,e have a bath with me. ¡°I can hear Fraction, calling to me from the bathroom. Little sshes of water follow his voice. I slowly climb out of bed and make my way to the bathroom. Fraction looks amazing surrounded by a mass amount of bubbles. His beard and hair are wet, there are little drops of water dripping from his hair and rolling down his chiselled tattooed chest. I smirk at him and climb into the tub cing myself with my back to his chest and my butt between his legs. Using a sponge he gathers up some water and spills it down my chest. I gasp at the warmth, ¡°how long have you been awake?¡± I ask leaning back. ¡°Long enough to run a bath,¡± he starts running his hand between my legs, ¡°sore little wolf?¡± ¡°A little.¡± I say with a slight flinch. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat ¡± With that we both get out of the tub, dry and dress for the day. We head to the kitchen when we hear the shouting, it sounds like someone is screaming at Momma Beth. 0.00% That¡¯s Luna i ¡°How about you just step aside and let me go see my man,¡± a shrill voice shouts, I know that voice. ¡°You have been told by the Alpha and Beta you are not wee here.¡± Momma Beth is giving back as good as she gets. We turn into the kitchen and see Sarah, in all her wless redheaded glory, standing in a shout off with Momma Beth. ¡°Sarah, what are you doing here?¡± Both women turn to look at us. Momma Beth lets off a squeal of delight andes to hug me while Sarah starts screeching even louder. ¡°You marked her?! How could you do that? How could you do this to me?¡± I¡¯ve got to hand it to her. She sounds like she¡¯s truly upset. Fraction pinches his nose between his eyes and lets out a sigh. ¡°Yes, I marked my mate. Now what are you doing here? I thought you left to go be with Jeb?¡± ¡°He rejected me! He didn¡¯t want an Alphas cast offs and he sent me back here! Ie here and find you in bed with this child!¡± I feel my eyes widen. ¡°Excuse me but I¡¯m not a child, I¡¯m Fraction¡¯s mate.¡± I say while holding Fractions hand. ¡°Puuuuurlease,¡± she drags the word out, ¡°I can give him about a hundred things you can¡¯t, little girl.¡± A loud growl follows her statement. ¡°That¡¯s Luna to you!¡± Fraction is mad, I can feel Leo growling, it¡¯s sending vibrations through his whole b*dy. ¡°Now I suggest you leave the packhouse before I banish you from the packpletely.¡± I watch as Sarah flinches at this. If she was rejected by her mate and then banished from here that¡¯s two packs she can¡¯t go to and many of the others won¡¯t take her on that fact alone. She quickly kneels and bows. 15.46% That¡¯s Luna to you her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha. Please forgive me.¡± She¡¯s pleading for her space in the pack. Fraction looks at me, he¡¯s silently asking if I can live with this wolf around. ¡°Sarah, please stand.¡± She bolts straight up and looks shocked it¡¯s me addressing her and not Fraction. Fraction stands slightly back and allows me to stake my im as Luna. ¡°You will do as Fraction says. and note back to the packhouse until you are summoned. I am the Alpha¡¯s true mate and I will not allow any further disrespect,¡± I don¡¯t know where the words areing from, it¡¯s like they are falling out of me. ¡°I am sorry your mate rejected you, your pack will not reject you too.¡± ¡°Thank you Luna.¡± She offers a slight bow and leaves through the back door. ¡°Wow! Anna, where did thate from?¡± Momma Beth sounds. shocked. I turn to look at her. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Fraction walks over and k*sses my head. ¡°I think Winter had something to do with it. Your eyes were yellow the whole time.¡± I turn to face Fraction reaching up to feel my eyes. ¡°They were?¡± He nods and leads me to the kitchen table where I am just noticing bacon sandwiches are awaiting us. Fraction and his mother are chatting about the Luna Ceremony, this will officially announce me as Luna to the pack and our allies. I block them out as I try toe to terms with Winter speaking through me. She has never done that before, if it wasn¡¯t for Fraction I wouldn¡¯t even realise that is what happened. I didn¡¯t feel her take over, it didn¡¯t feel like I was shoved to the back, it was almost like we were one person. ¡®Winter?¡® I say to my wolf. 33 90% ¡®I¡¯m here Anna¡® ¡°Why did you say those things to Sarah?¡® I ask. ¡®She had to be told. We are Luna and she needs to understand that. You did not have the words so I supplied them.¡® Winter says as if it exins why she just took over me. ¡®Could you maybe give me a heads up next time?¡® I ask her. ¡®If you wish.¡® Her tone is bored as if she doesn¡¯t see why she has to consult me. ¡°Winter have anything interesting to say, little wolf?¡± Fraction interrupts our conversation. ¡°Justing to an understanding.¡± I take a deep drink of my orange juice. ¡°Can we talk about the females and when we are going to get them? And what about Max?¡± ¡°Slow down,¡± Fraction takes our dishes to the skin andes to sit down, I realise Momma Beth is gone. ¡°Max ising to the Moon Gathering with us. I will challenge him in front of the Elders. We are going to get some of the other packs to help us and we are going to go. and get the females after the Moon Gathering.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we go before?¡± I hate that I am happy here and they are stuck there. ¡°We need more numbers, most if not all of the females are from packs. so I¡¯m betting a lot of them will help us.¡± ¡°I understand I just wish we could go now, I¡¯m worried for them. Eliza and Eve mostly but all of them too.¡± Fraction grabs my hand. ¡°We will get them Anna. All of them.¡± I believe him. 52.45- 0 07:06 m ¡°When do we leave for the Moon Gathering?¡± ¡°This Friday morning and we should arrive around noon on Sunday.¡± I can¡¯t help the look of disgust, that¡¯s a lot of car time. (Fraction) I begrudgingly leave Anna with my mother when James reaches through the mind link that we have visitors at the border. I jump in my SUV and travel to where James told me he and three warriors are waiting. As I pull up, I can see twelve wolves that don¡¯t belong to the pack. I wait as Jameses running over to the car, ¡°Twelve all together, three pups, six females and three males. Say they are from The Whiteridge Pack and havee for protection.¡± Interesting. Whiteridge is Callum¡¯s pack, I walk over to the group, ¡°which of you is the spokesperson?¡± A well¨Cbuilt male stands forward, he has wide shoulders, hair closely cropped to his head and has an aura about him that makes me think he¡¯s a warrior if not THE warrior. ¡°Alpha, my name is Dan. I am¡­ sorry, was the Head Warrior for Alpha Callum of the Whiteridge Pack. We have travelled here having heard of your pack from many other wolves.¡± He has a strong ent, maybe notes of French bleeding through. ¡°Does Callum know you havee here?¡± I ask Dan. ¡°No, Alpha. He does not. I gathered my mate and two pups and left in the night. The others with us are ones that the Alpha and Luna terrorised with their odd and unusual brand of punishment.¡± He sees the question in my eyes, ¡°they take the females in the pack and use them to please their own S**ual fetishes. Over the years they have gotten worse and more open about the punishments. Alpha Callum, he killed a pup in the centre of the pack. She was rumoured to have been the Alpha Heirs mate, but the Alpha did not agree. The poor pup was taken by so many males she died.¡± I¡¯m so disgusted I have no words for 67.91% 07.06 a moment. Alphas are meant to protect and fight for the weak and young, not allow them to be killed in such a hideous way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to endure this. We can talk more at the packhouse, If you would all follow James, I will meet you there and swear in the adults, I don¡¯t allow pups to be sworn in until they are of age.¡± I turn to the group and point at James. I hear multiple ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Alpha!¡± as the group This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. follows James. I stop Dan for a moment. ¡°Just so you know I have a Head Warrior and I have no interest in recing him.¡± I wanted him to know the job wasn¡¯t open. ¡°Of course. Alpha. I have heard of Patrick, and I would not think to take his job. I look forward to maybe working with him?¡± ¡°We can look into that.¡± Dan heads off with the other as I jump back in the SUV. Things are getting messy with Callum: I¡¯m concerned for how the Moon Gathering will go. I think I¡¯m going to bring more warriors just in case. 111 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Sleepless night. (Anna) It has been a long day: Fraction took in a group from Alpha Callum¡¯s pack. I made sure the pups and women were all fed, cleaned and looked after while he talked to the males in his office. When they finally emerged, the sun had already set, and the pups were settled in my old room. Fraction looked tense and refused to talk about what was said. I got a very gruff ¡®Later.¡® when I asked him about it. He asked me to go up to our room and start packing for the Moon Gathering as he and James went into the office. That was almost three hours ago and now I¡¯m bored. I decide to go and see if Fraction is anywhere near done. I tiptoe down to his office very much like I did the night I was taken. Again, I didn¡¯t meet anyone on my way down, it must be a littleter than I thought. ¡®Go back to the room Anna.¡® I hear Winter scold me. ¡®No! I¡¯m his Luna and I¡¯m sick of being picked up and ced where he wants. He can eithere to bed or tell me what is going on.¡¯ I reply to her. ¡®Fine but nothing good ever happens when we wander around alone.¡® I mean she¡¯s not wrong but I¡¯m not going to tell her that. When I get to the office door, I realise I can hear James even though the door is closed. This door is reinforced so people can¡¯t listen in on the Alpha¡¯s meeting. I don¡¯t know how I can hear them but listen. unashamedly. ||| 0706 ¡°What about Sarah, did you get rid of her?¡± I hear Fraction ask. ¡°Yeah, she won¡¯t be an issue anymore. You should have let me do that from the start.¡± James responds in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like using such a heavy hand, but I won¡¯t have her upsetting, Anna. Did the checks on Dan and the otherse back ok?¡± I can¡¯t help but wonder what they did to Sarah, sure she pissed me off, but I don¡¯t want her toe to any harm. I hear some papers rustling ast James answers. ¡°Yeah, they all check out. My concern is what he told you about Callum. If he¡¯s really helping the rogues capture these females, he¡¯s going to have a lot of packs after him.¡± ¡°We have no proof, only the word of a deserter Head Warrior. Hist word won¡¯t be counted in front of the Elders.¡± I lean slightly closer not wanting to miss anything. I hear the clink of ice on ss and assume Fraction just poured himself a whiskey. ¡°What about Anna? What Dan is iming is crazy, could it be true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. If she really was sold as a child, then she could have a family out there. If it¡¯s true it means Callum is not only helping capture females for rogues but he¡¯s also selling pups.¡± I gasp, sping my hand over my mouth. I can¡¯t believe what I just heard. Sold? Me! ¡®Demand answers! Now!¡® Winter demands. I don¡¯t think as I open the office door and look at the two stunned men before me. James is sitting on the sofa surrounded by papers and a half empty ss of whiskey. Fraction is sitting in his chair looking straight at me like he¡¯s seen a ghost. ¡°Anna! What are you doing?¡± Fraction demands, his tone has taken on an edge of anger. III 02 06 ¡°What do you mean I was sold?¡± I shout, I didn¡¯t mean to shout, it just came out like that. Fraction stands and grips the desk, ¡°were you listening at the door?¡± ¡°Of course, I was. You don¡¯t tell me anything and just demand I go where you tell me. Now tell me, what do you mean I was sold?¡± James¡® s eyes are going back and forth between us like he¡¯s watching a tennis. match. ¡°Anna, maybe you should have a seat.¡± James tries to interrupt theing argument. ¡°Shut up James.¡± me and Fraction both snap at the same time. ¡°Anna, I only have limited information right now. I was going to tell you when I have more.¡± Fraction is pleading with me to listen but I¡¯m too angry. Winter is egging me on to test my limits. I walk closer to him so there is only a desk between us. ¡°I gave you everything and you still can¡¯t tell me anything. If you can¡¯t tell me what you meant about me being sold, maybe you can tell me what you had done to Sarah.¡± Fraction sputters, ¡°Sarah is gone, she won¡¯t be a problem anymore.¡± ¡°You killed her?¡± I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing ¡°Is that what you think of me? You think I just go around killing females? If you think so low of me, you can leave my office. Get out!¡± Fraction is shouting at me; I¡¯ve never seen this side of him before. ¡°Fraction¡­I¡­¡± ¡°Out now!¡± With his Alpha aura pulsing I have no choice but to obey. I run from the room crying. 30.48% OT DE (Fraction) I watch my mate flee the room and I am flooded with instant regret. I go after her the second she is out of sight. I should have reassured her that of course we didn¡¯t kill Sarah. I banished her from the pack when I got wind, she was going to challenge Anna at her Luna Ceremony. Anna is amazing but she is not ready for a challenge, she barely knows. how to defend herself let alone fight in a challenge. She would be killed, and I would be forced to allow it. Sure, Sarah coulde back and challenge Anna, but she would have to get past my patrols to do it. I let out a shout of fury as I realised Anna has not run upstairs like I expected, she has left the house. She knows not to leave the house for any reason alone. I see her clothes on the porch and shift into Leo knowing I need to find Winter now. ¡®Winter¡­where are you?¡® I call out back. I have been running in the wood he mind link. I get nothing for about 20 minutes when I and enclosed and it gathers all the sun on a warm day. It¡¯s a beautiful spot for your first shift. I see her at the far end of the clearing as we enter. She has her hackles up and it takes me a minute to realise it¡¯s not aimed at Leo. 2D wolf With a big sniff I smell them. I instantly hand over to Leo to allow him. to defend our Luna. Leo instantly put himself between Winter and the massive brown wolfing her way. I send out an alert over our mind link to Rick and the warriors toe and help us. As the starts to advance on us, I realise Winter is snarling at something. There are three more wolves in the clearing now. A quick sniff confirms what I thought, these wolves are not Pack. Leo lunges at the same time the brown wolf does, we both get knocked off to the side ande up snarling. Leo¡¯s paw is wet with blood, so I got him somewhere. Not enough though as he is stilling at me. I hear Winter yelp and I turn to see what happened when I feel it. A 07.06 sharp sting in my side followed by four more. Leo is swiping his w but not hitting anything. It feels like I have been drinking for days without a break. Without even meaning to I shift back into myself, I drop to the floor unable to move. ¡°Good workds, we got my stain of a sister back. And bagged an Alpha. Let¡¯s get out of here before his Warriors show up.¡± I don¡¯t know where the voice ising from, I can¡¯t see who is speaking. I try to get. up, but my b*dy won¡¯t listen to me. I feel a hand on my arm and another sting and then nothing. (Anna) ¡®Fraction? Wake up!¡® I shout for maybe the third time over our mind- link. I don¡¯t really know what happened. I remember being upset and needing some time alone, so I had Winter take us back to the clearing we found. I recall seeing Leo walk towards me as I saw the other wolf entering the clearing, Leo jumped in front of us, trying to protect us. Just as Leo lunged at the wolf, I felt a series of stings in my ass and then everything went ck. When I woke up, I found myself in the same cell that haunts my nightmares. The cells either side of me are empty but the fresh smell of blood tells me this is a recent thing. When I looked outside of the cage, that¡¯s when I saw him. Fraction is hanging from the ceiling by his arms. He has a bag over his head and blood is dripping to the floor from a wound I can¡¯t quite make out. Since I woke up. I¡¯ve been trying to speak to him, but he isn¡¯t answering my mind link which can only mean he¡¯s still unconscious. The cells seem emptier than thest time I was here. I can still make out the form of some females but nowhere near as many as when I wasst here. I feign sleep when I hear the basement door open. I hear someonee down the stairs. I hear the crying of a woman and then I hear a cell door closing. I stay still pretending to be asleep as I listen to the person leave the basement. 65 45% 07.06 Sleepless night 285 Woche ¡°Anna?!¡± I hear Eliza whisper. I shoot up into a sitting position and look at her. She looks even thinner than before. Her eyes look so gaunt they look like cartoons. ¡°Eliza, what have they done to you?¡± I can¡¯t get over my shock, sure she was a mess when I left but now, she looks like she¡¯s one foot in the grave. ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t take too kindly to you being bought. Me and Eve,¡± her tears are rolling thick and fast, ¡°he said we would bear your punishment for leaving him.¡± ¡°Goddess, Eliza I¡¯m so sorry! If I had known, I would have made Fractione back sooner!¡± ¡°Is that him?¡± She points to Fraction who is still hanging from the ceiling showing no signs of waking up. ¡°Yes, turns out he¡¯s, my mate.¡± I¡¯m blushing, even here in this cell I¡¯m still able to blush, they can¡¯t take everything from us. ¡°What did they do to him? Is he still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s breathing, his chest is moving but I think they have drugged him. He¡¯s been out as long as I have been awake.¡± My eyes stare fixedly on Fraction rising and falling chest. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Goddess, if they can take down a fully grown Alpha then I dread to think what else they can do.¡± Eliza says quietly. We both look at the ceiling when we hear shouting. There are multiple. voices shouting at once so I can¡¯t make out what¡¯s being said. ¡°If he¡¯s an Alpha he has a pack, right?¡± Eliza says, I can hear the hope in her voice. 07:06 ¡°Yes they wille. I know it¡± My eyes flick between Fraction and the ceiling The Masing Alpha 1288 Vouc Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The Missing Alpha. (Patrick) Someone has taken our Alpha, we heard him call for help but by the time we got there all we could find was the smell of five wolves, our Luna¡¯s scent and that of our Alpha. Dan found a tranquiliser gun near a tree, which tells us how they managed to take down our Alpha. It takes alot to overpower a newly mated Alpha but if you shoot enough tranquillisers into them, they will fall and stay down as long as you keep pumping them with the toxin. James is sitting in Fraction¡¯s office trying to call the other Alphas for aid, I don¡¯t understand why we don¡¯t just go now. I know for a fact they will have gone back to that farmhouse; they have no idea we know where it is so they will have no need to move. From the tone of voiceing from James it doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s having much luck. Darryl answered the call straight away and said he would meet us at the farmhouse with his warriors. That wasn¡¯t very shocking though, Darryl and Fraction go way back. ¡°Damn it!¡± James ms the handset back on the base. ¡°Only two Alphas wille to help. The others say they can¡¯t be there due to some bullshit reasons. It¡¯s all because of this Callum shit!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just go with what we have?¡± I ask James ¡°We could but I¡¯d rather have an army. We need to get Fraction and Anna back.¡± I nod in agreement. ¡°Sure, more would be good, but Darryl has an amazing warrior team, so do we, who was the third Alpha?¡± I ask James. 1000 III 07:06 The Missing Alpha ¡°Alpha Steven of the Everfur Pack, they are far out though, and it would take a week if not more for him to get here.¡± I bolt out of my chair. ¡°I refuse to wait a week. You saw how Anna wasst time she came back. I won¡¯t leave her or our Alpha there a minute longer than we need to.¡± I¡¯m pacing back and forth in front of James. ¡°I agree, pack up the warriors we leave tonight.¡± James is dialling the phone as I leave, I presume he is contacting Darryl to tell him the n. If we are fast, we could have our Alpha and Luna back in three days¡® time. ?Fraction>> The stench of blood and piss is so strong it¡¯s the first thing I notice when Ie to. I can¡¯t move my hands, they are stretched above me and have been for a while if the pain in my shoulders is anything to go by. I can still feel the wolfsbane in my system which means Leo will be no help, I can only assume the tranquillisers that hit me in the field. wereced with the stuff. I went down a lot faster than I should have. I give a testing tug on my hands, not even a nudge. I¡¯m secured tight alright. I have a canvas bag over my head, which means it must be dark. wherever I am as I can¡¯t even see any lights beyond it. ¡®Fraction?¡® I hear in my head. ¡®Anna?¡® I reply instantly. ¡®Oh, thank Goodness you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s been ages. I was worried you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡± She sounds tired and hurt. ¡®Are you ok?¡® I¡¯m fine, they knocked me out before you. I didn¡¯t wake up until a little while ago and they haven¡¯t seen me awake yet.¡® She speaks in my head. 20.271 07:06 ¡®Who are they? Where are we Anna?¡± ¡®We are at the farmhouse. It was John. I¡¯m so sorry Fraction, this is all my fault.¡± I can hear her crying. ¡®Shhh little wolf. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten mad. Please don¡¯t cry, it breaks my heart, and I can¡¯t get to you.¡® All I want to do is pull her into my arms. I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t believe I¡¯m here again.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t worry little wolf, we will get out.¡± With the bag on my head, I can¡¯t tell you how long I¡¯m hanging here. Eventually I hear a door being opened and someone walking down. some stairs. ¡°Has he had his wolfsbane?¡± I hear someone ask. ¡°About two hours ago, boss. Want more?¡± A second voice responds, he sounds further away, maybe at the top of the stairs. I can¡¯t know for sure. ¡°Yeah, get me a dose, he¡¯s a big bastard.¡± He¡¯s not wrong, even now I can feel Leo trying to wake up. Some time goes by, and I feel a sting in my arm. I watch as Leo shrinks back into the shadows of my brain. The bag is pulled off my head and I have to blink a few times to see anything. The light from the door at the top of the stairs is lighting the basement enough to know I¡¯m going to kill everyst one of these wolves. Nearly every cage I see has a female of some sort in it, most are n*ked, a lot are beaten, some look too young to be here and the odd one is round with a pup. I spot Anna in a cage next to a N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. female with white¨Cblonde hair,pared to Anna she¡¯s a stick, one poke of my finger and she would crumble under her own weight. Anna thankfully looks alright. She doesn¡¯t seem hurt and she¡¯s fully clothed, right now I¡¯m going to take this as a small mercy. The clicking of fingers draws my attention to a man with piercing blue eyes. His greasy hair is sliding over one eye and his nose looks like it¡¯s been broken a couple dozen times. ¡°So, we have a genuine Alpha with us,¡± he¡¯s walking around me in a circle like he¡¯s inspecting a car he¡¯s buying. ¡°What to do with you?¡± He is talking to himself, so I don¡¯t reply. I just go for an intimidating stare down. I¡¯m guessing without Leo it¡¯s not all that intimidating as he doesn¡¯t stop. ¡°Nice new mate mark, can I assume you¡¯re the Alpha who stole her from Max? I heard about that; you have got some balls, Alpha.¡± ¡°And who the fuck are you?¡± I say in a small voice. With augh he says, ¡°well I¡¯m the stains brother. Surely, she told you. about me?¡± ¡°John.¡± ¡°In the flesh. I¡¯ve got to say I¡¯m pissed you got to Max before us, even more that you snuck my Anna back to your pack.¡± John is working himself up. I have a feeling I¡¯m going to be hurting soon. ¡°She¡¯s not yours.¡± I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s like word vomit, it just came out of my mouth. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s mine alright. My father bought her mother and made her just for me, she was going to be my little live in S** ve until the packs. attacked us.¡± My blood runs cold at the thought of him defiling Anna. So, it wasn¡¯t Anna who bought, it was her mother. ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡± I hear Anna yell from her cage. John goes over and crouches down in front of her cage; ¡°No stain it¡¯s not. When my mother pushed me out, she was told she couldn¡¯t have anymore. So, father killed her. Then he went to Alpha Callum and bought a sweet young thing. Kicker is apparently she was his fated mate, he used her | 07.06 up straight away and she was barely sixteen when she pushed you out He didn¡¯t need her after that, so, bye bye momma.¡± I can hear the truth in his words and so can Anna, she¡¯s turned her back to him and curled herself into a ball. I can hear her sobbing, hurting for a woman she never knew. John stands and walks back over to me, ¡°so I figure if you have mated her. it means you¡¯ve had her too, right?¡± I don¡¯t answer him. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes. Which means you owe me for the time you had her and her virginity.¡± He goes to walk up the stairs and changes his mind turning back to me. ¡°was she tight? I bet she was, her mother was. Once her mother was pregnant my father let me have a go at her. Never had a pussy so tight.¡± When I kill this bastard. it¡¯s going to hurt. He turns and runs up the stairs, he leaves the door open, so I don¡¯t dare risk speaking to Anna. I don¡¯t want to give them anymore of a reason to hurt her. 07:06 86.941 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 No one ising. (Anna) I watched as John tormented Fraction with the knowledge of who my mother was and my supposed purpose in life. Fraction has called out to me a few times over the mind link, but I can¡¯t seem to stop crying for the young woman I didn¡¯t know. No pup should have to go, what he said my mother did, pups having pups is just wrong. through I hear someoneing down the stairs and the nking of chains, I turn just in time to see a random rogue dragging Fraction up the stairs. I don¡¯t know where they are taking him but nothing good ever happens up those stairs. I turn to Eliza, maybe if I get her talking, I can stop wondering what is happening to Fraction.. ¡°Eliza, where¡¯s Eve?¡± It¡¯s the only thing I can think to ask. ¡°She¡¯s with them now. John scented her and imed her as his. She joins in tormenting the women now,¡± I can¡¯t help my gasp. ¡°Why, why would she do that, surely she didn¡¯t want to mate with him?¡± ¡°Oh, she did. The second she scented him it was like a spell came over her, she was a totally different person.¡± Sounds of flesh on flesh areing from above us and someone is shouting out in pain. That¡¯s not a female cry, it¡¯s too gruff to be female. I cover my ears with my hands. ¡°I can¡¯t listen to them torture him.¡± I tell Eliza. ¡°There¡¯s no way out, I¡¯ve tried so many times now.¡± She sounds so defeated. 0.01% 0706 I can¡¯t help but listen as the sounds of the torture they are inflicting on Fraction gets louder and louder. After what feels like years the door at the top of the stairs finally opens and John drags an unconscious. Fraction down behind him. Once he has secured Fraction back on the chains dangling from the ceiling he leaves. He didn¡¯t speak one word to us or even nce in our direction. ¡®Fraction?¡® I say over the mind link. ¡®I¡¯m here little wolf.¡¯ His voice is low and barely there. ¡®How badly are you hurt? I can¡¯t see you properly. I¡¯m openly crying now. I¡¯m fine little wolf, don¡¯t worry about me.¡® He¡¯s lying. I know he is, but I don¡¯t call him out on it. ?Fraction>> My whole¨Cb*dy hurts, I can feel that my ribs are broken in more than one spot. They worked me over good. They didn¡¯t ask me anything. they just tied me to a chair and wailed on me with metal pipes and baseball bats. I feel like I¡¯m bleeding from more than one spot, I can feel it running down my b*dy and collecting at my feet. When Anna asked, I had to lie to her, if she knew I was this hurt it would break her. Being back here and learning about her mother ist already too much for her. She will see it the next time someone opens the door but for now she doesn¡¯t have to know. I keep sending out messages to James and Rick, mind¨Clinking only works within a few miles so I¡¯m just trying to see if they are here. I need to get Anna out of here before they hurt her. No one is close yet, but they will being. My pack wille. (Anna)> 17.12% 07.06 No one ining I¡¯ve lost track of time since Fraction got brought back down, I hear the door above me being opened N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. and I see Fraction for the first time. I can¡¯t. help my cry of horror, his torso is one giant bruise, he has various cuts up and down his b*dy like someone took the time to carefully slice into him. His elbow looks like it¡¯s been dislocated, and I think I can see one of his ribs sticking out of his side. They must be using wolfsbane if Leo hasn¡¯t healed him yet. John walks over to my cage and kneels down; ¡°like my handy work?¡± I spit at him, ¡°you are a monster!¡± heughs as he unlocks the cage and drags me out by my hair. I¡¯m screaming and wing trying to get him off me. ¡°Leave her alone.¡± I hear Fraction roar, the sounds of him fighting against the chains follows as John drags me up the stairs. I am dropped on a bed and left in the room without a word being said to me. The room is nothing special, there is a single bed and a bedside. table and that¡¯s it. After a while the door opens, John is followed in by Eve. Eve looks so different; her hair is styled, and she has so much makeup on I can barely see what she looks like underneath it. She¡¯s makeup on I can barely see what s wearing ace bra and a denim mini skirt. ¡°Eve?¡± I¡¯m met with a sharp p across the face. I¡¯m seeing stars when a second onends. ¡°You don¡¯t talk to her, she¡¯s just here to help me.¡± With that Eve moves to the top of the bed and pins my arms in ce, John secures my ankles in ce with straps he pulls from the bottom of the bed. I start to panic as he unbuckles his belt and drops his jeans. ¡°John, please don¡¯t do this.¡± I beg him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m doing this. I¡¯ve waited years for this. This is mine and always has been.¡± He¡¯s started to y with himself, I can see his cock getting bigger. Thankfully he has nothing on Fraction in the size department. I 36.33 07.06 still don¡¯t want it anywhere near me though. He climbs onto the bed between my legs and starts moving his cock head through my folds, I¡¯m dry so I can feel every tug and pull his cock makes I shiver and I can feel my stomach threaten to rebel against me, ¡°Picase John, please don¡¯t do this.¡± I scream as he ms into me, I feel every dry inch enter me. ¡°So fucking tight.¡± he breathes out, he doesn¡¯t give me chance to adjust. he immediately starts thrusting in and out of me. Eve¡¯s hands have gotten tighter. I can barely feel my fingers, I can feel both of their breaths on my face. John is speeding up his thrusts, there is no pattern. to his movements. He moves one of his hands to my throat and starts to squeeze as his thrusts be erratic. My ears are ringing and I¡¯m only just realising it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t stopped screaming since he entered. me. Even with his hand on my throat I can feel the scream trying toe out. After what feels like an age. I feel him spill into me. He roars his release like some kind of warrior winning a battle. I can feel my tears soaking the bed beneath me. When he pulls out of me, he looks at Eve, ¡°Have a go, Angel.¡± Eve lets go of my hands and moves between my legs. I feel her tongue snake out and start to clean John from me. I¡¯m sobbing uncontrobly now. She was my friend once and now she¡¯s just helped my brother vite me in the worst way I can possibly imagine. (Fraction>> ¡°Leave her alone,¡± I thrash against the chains ignoring the paint radiating through my b*dy. ¡°Bring her back!¡± I demand to the dark basement. John came in and dragged Anna out of her cage by her hair. He didn¡¯t stop when I demanded he bring her back, he just kept going. After a while I can hear the screaming, it¡¯s Anna. I just know it is. She is begging for someone to stop, to not hurt her. The sounds of her torment seem to go on for ages. I¡¯m still thrashing against the chains 50.37% 07.06 willing them toe loose, they are immovable. When the screams stop. I stop thrashing against the chains. ¡°Where are we?¡® I hear Leo faintly. About time you woke up, we have to get out of here.¡® I tell him. ¡°Mate. Hurt.¡® He sounds weak. Just stay back and when you can heal me, I¡¯ll avenge our mate.¡± When the door opens. I see John carrying Anna. I can smell his seed. on her. and I instantly go ravenous. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, John! I¡¯m going to rip you apart for what you have done my mate.¡± I¡¯m screaming constantly as he none so nicely drops Anna into her cage, locks it and turns to leave. He seems to change his mind and turns to me; ¡°by the way, she was tight!¡± I see red, I start screaming all the way I am going to kill him, my screams follow him up the stairs and continue long after the door has closed. (Anna) I can hear Fraction screaming, he is shouting about ripping hearts out and showing people their hearts before they die. He¡¯s tried talking to me a few times, Eliza has tried to touch me each time I have ignored them and curled myself tighter into my ball. ¡°Little wolf. hang on! Just hang on a little longer, the pack ising.¡± Fraction¡¯s words pierce the fog surrounding me. I don¡¯t answer him, I have nothing left in me. The pack isn¡¯ting. No one ising. 83.625 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Are you there? (Fraction) If I go by the wolfbane doses they have been shoving into me, I think we have been down here for three days. Each day they take me upstairs, tie me to a chair and beat me to just the point of death. Leo. works overtime to try and heal me, he¡¯s careful to only heal the internal stuff as I don¡¯t want them knowing he¡¯s awake. I¡¯m waiting for the pack, once they give me the go ahead, I¡¯ll let Leo out. I¡¯m not sure how Leo is awake, he should be knocked out with all the wolfsbane, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m overly concerned about that right now though. They haven¡¯t touched Anna since they brought her back down. She¡¯s refused all food and water, me and Eliza have tried talking to her, but she won¡¯t make a sound. Leo told me he¡¯s tried talking to Winter but he can¡¯t reach her. He can feel her, he told me she¡¯s in pain. Whatever they did to her damaged her and Winter. ¡®Alpha?¡® I hear the voice I¡¯ve been waiting for. James sounds over our mind link, ¡®Alpha you there?¡®. ¡®I¡¯m here.¡® I tell James. ¡®I have Rick and the warriors about two miles out from you. We are waiting for nightfall and Darryl and his warriors and then we will attack. Where in the house are you?¡± ¡®I¡¯m in the basement, there are a lot of females down here. We need to get them all out. Anna is hurt, no one is to touch her but you or Rick. I won¡¯t be able to carry her out by myself.¡® I let the venom towards our attackers bleed into my statement to James. ¡®We will protect her with our lives.¡® James responds, ¡°I have Doctor Lee waiting here so he can treat anyone who needs emergency attention.¡± ¡®Is Darryl the only one who answered your calls?¡® I¡¯m mad that the other Aiphas¡¯s arent here. ¡®No but we can discuss thatter.¡® Interesting, I wonder what I¡¯ve missed. ¡®Is Leo awake? They haven¡¯t drugged you?¡® ¡®He is awake.¡® I don¡¯t tell them about the wolfsbane, I¡¯m not sure what it means yet. ¡®I¡¯ll tell you when we are going to hit.¡® James closes the link. ¡®Anna the pack is here.¡® I try to tell her over the mind link, ¡®Anna?¡± ¡®No one ising.¡® She finally responds to me. ¡®Anna they are here, soon we will be out of here.¡® I¡¯m met with silence. ¡°Eliza?¡± I whisper her name. ¡°Yes?¡± She responds in a small voice.. ¡°Be ready, my pack is here.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Her voice is so small. Looking at the woman I can tell. she was once a beauty but now she¡¯s a wisp of a girl. Starved, beaten and raped to the point she¡¯s barely even here anymore. I hope we can help her. I hope we can help them all. After a while I hear James over our mind link, saying ¡®Iing, in 10, 9, 8, 7, 6¡­5¡­¡® he counts down. On one I hear multiple smashes above us, loud bangs of wolves and bodies hitting the floor. The air is filled. with snarls and howls, the smell of blood is even stronger than it was. The door to the basement opens and I see James, Rick and Darryl all 17 94% ||| 07:07 ¡°Darryl let Fraction down, I¡¯ll get Anna.¡± James orders. I watch as Darryl takes a key out his pocket and shoves it in the padlock above my head and as soon as I¡¯m free I let Leo take over. We pad over to Anna¡¯s cell and watch as James opens it, he crawls in andys the nket over her n*ked form. Carefully as he can he picks her up and holds her to him, with her head on his shoulder. He lowers himself down allowing Leo to snill Anna, after a lick to the face James takes Anna and runs up the stairs. He will get her to safety. ¡®Rick, get the rest out of here.¡® I tell Rick over the mind link as I bound up the stairs. I feel every step as a shooting pain, but I ignore it. ¡®On it. Alpha.¡® Rick responds. When I hit the first room, the one they always sat me in for my beatings, I can see the carnage left behind by the two warrior packs. There isn¡¯t a single rogue still in one piece, the bodies have been ripped apart. I couldn¡¯t tell you where one started and the other ended. I follow my nose outside where I see warriors surrounding six people, these ones are very much alive. I walk over to Lewis who nods his head as a sign of respect. ¡°Alpha Fraction. Here is John, Eve and four others who surrendered to us.¡± His voice is clear and carries across the crowd of warriors. ¡°No one gets to surrender, they all die.¡± James says behind me, this is why he¡¯s my Beta, he knows exactly what I want. ¡°Eve is our pack¡¯s female. She wille with us.¡± ¡®With all due respect Beta James, we found the female slicing into the emale dead in the back room.¡± I be still at Lewis¡¯s words. Eve vas helping them. Tell him to bring her back to the pack, I will deal with her at home. 07.07 John is mine.¡± I tell James over the mindlink. James repeats my words to Lewis and the warriors move in, two restrain Eve and inject her with wolfsbane and lead her over to the trucks and cars in the distance. They are not careful in how they treat her and I can¡¯t say I care too much. John is moved to the side and the other four are killed execution style by those in wolf form. They all have their throats ripped out. It¡¯s faster than they deserve but I have more important things to deal with. I watch as the warriors move into a circle around John, all looking inwards and looking like an immovable wall. I watch as Alpha Darryl moves to the centre of the pack, he holds up a key and shouts out; ¡°I, Alpha Darryl of the Grey Pack, Head Alpha of America, find you John guilty of murder, rape, assault and false imprisonment of Pack females. and one Pack Alpha. Do you have anything to say before your sentence is handed down?¡± John just stares at me, he knows his time hase. He doesn¡¯t say anything in his defence, no one would listen anyway. ¡°Alright then. your sentence is; Death by Alpha!¡± The crowd of warriors roar, howling and woop into the night. ¡°Alpha Fraction will hand out N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. the sentencing, before he begins. Does anyone have any objections?¡± No one would object but he has to ask. it¡¯s part of ourws. If we don¡¯t follow ourws then we are no better than the rogues we kill. When no one speaks up, Darryl unlocks John¡¯s handcuffs and then walks out of the circle. I start walking a circle around my prey, I soak in the rage vibrating off all the warriors around me. They are angry for the females they found and for the ones they didn¡¯t. They all want a piece of John but they will follow Darryl¡¯s words and watch instead. I wish I could shift to tell John everything I want but right now I am too weak in my human form so Leo will have to take justice for our mate. I want to be able to fight John and really make him suffer but Leo and I both want to get to Anna, so I make it much faster than he deserves. 56.76% ||| 07 07 Leo gets to the front of John and with a howl he drags his ws down his chest, his intestines fall to the floor in front of him. Leo grabs them and pulls until they are in a pile next to him, Leo waits for John to fully soak in what has happened to him and then just before he dies he lunges and rips his throat out. We watch as the light goes out in John¡¯s eyes and then run out of the circle. The warriors are all howling and cheering, they will deal with all the bodies, I need to get to Anna. I follow my nose to Anna and find her in the back of a red truck with Doctor Lee, Leo jumps up into the truck bed and lies next to her. ¡°She¡¯s going to be ok. Alpha.¡± Doctor Lee says after strapping some bandages to her leg. ¡°she¡¯s not woken up yet but her vitals are strong. When we get back to Swiftmane Land I will check you both in full.¡± Doctor Lee adjusts the blue nket over her and leaves the truck bed. I let Leo sniff and lick Anna; he needs the reassurance she is here. I smell the nket but all I smell is me, Anna and my mother. I¡¯m d someone thought to grab a nket without a male scent on it, I don¡¯t think Leo could handle more male scents on Anna at the moment. I slowly drift off next to Anna as she winds her fingers into Leo¡¯s fur and holds on with a death grip. I vaguely recall a nket being put over both of us and the truck starting, I stay where I am. I refuse to leave Anna. I won¡¯t let her out of my sight again. 81.981 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 I can¡¯t move. (Anna) Someone is taking me from the cage, I don¡¯t think I can handle it again. I await the pain, but nothing happens. I feel a nket being draped over me, it smells of Momma Beth and Fraction. I snuggle further into it, using the nket as a shield from what is about to happen. It suddenly gets really cold, and I realise I can see the stars, the smell of blood is getting fainter with each step the person takes from the house. When I amid down on a metal surface, I realise I know the smell of the person holding me, it¡¯s Beta James. The pack came, I can¡¯t believe they came. When I be aware of my surroundings.. I realise I am holding onto a clump of ck fur. It takes me longer than I care to admit to realise it¡¯s Leo. His breathing is slow and shallow, almost like he¡¯s asleep. I¡¯m still on the metal b but we seem to be moving. I can¡¯t seem to care right now: Itch onto his fur with a tighter grip and snuggle deeper into the warm smelling goodness that is all Leo and Fraction.. I¡¯m knitting. I have never knitted before but somehow there is a pile of ck and white knitted material in front of me. I notice a beeping in the background, I look around and notice a heart monitor beeping away. It¡¯s showing three heart beats, one is strong and beeping away happily, the other keeps stalling as if it can¡¯t quite get going and thest one seems to have long gaps in between like it can¡¯t decide if it wants to keep beeping or not. The room is pale green, there are no windows and no doors, but I don¡¯t feel trapped. The light above me has a fan attached and is doing a slow rotation, it¡¯s doing a vain attempt in cooling the room. I¡¯m sitting in a rocking chair slowly moving back and forth as I knit my ck and white bundle. Muddling the colours together to create a shape I can¡¯t identify, if I blur my eyes, it looks almost grey. I don¡¯t know how long I sit in the room listening to the rhythmic beeping of the machine and the swoosh, swoosh, swoosh of the overhead fan. All I know is I need to finish this knitting, it¡¯s really important that I finish.. As I run out of wool the room gets really hot, the walls start closing in on me. The heart monitor starts letting out one shrill monotone instead of three separate beats. I can¡¯t catch my breath; I start to panic. When I open my eyes the first thing. I see is the light with a fan attached to it. It¡¯s the same one from my dream, the walls are the same colour pale green as well. I can hear people talking behind the curtain circling my bed. ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t exin it. You¡¯re fully healed Alpha. I don¡¯t know how but I¡¯m d you are.¡± Doctor Lee, I recognise his voice. ¡°And the wolfsbane, why did it have no effect?¡± Fraction sounds tired, he¡¯s all gruff and grumbly. I try to call out to him, but my b*dy isn¡¯t listening to me. I can¡¯t seem to move. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of wolfsbane having no effect, but your blood definitely held the drug.¡± Doctor Lee sounds confused like he¡¯s not used to not having the answers. ¡°Alright. Well, what about Anna? Do you know that? It¡¯s been three weeks and she still hasn¡¯t moved.¡± three weeks? I just got here. I try again to call out to Fraction. III 07.07 I cant move ¡°She wakes up, her eyes are responsive to light, but she just doesn¡¯t seem to want to move or speak. Her blood is clear of the wolfsbane, she has no infection and as far as I can tell she has no internal injuries.¡± ¡°So why won¡¯t she move? What about the pup?¡± There¡¯s a pup? Who¡¯s having a pup? I want Fraction to keep speaking but he¡¯s waiting for Doctor Lee. I can hear the rustling of paper and some drawers being opened and closed. ¡°Her blood work shows the pup is growing as expected, everything is pointing towards a healthy pregnancy. She¡¯s right on target to give birth in around three months. We got the blood tests back and the pup is without a doubt your heir, Alpha.¡± I¡¯m pregnant? Who gets pregnant after one time? I can¡¯t believe this. I want to be happy but it¡¯s like I¡¯m numb, I can¡¯t feel anything. ¡°I think Anna is in shock and that¡¯s why she¡¯s not moving or speaking. All we can do is wait; she wille back to us when she wants to. I am hopeful that Winter is healing her from the inside.¡± I drift off having heard enough. I¡¯m not trapped. I was trapped in the basement. I was trapped while Eve held me down and John thrust in and out of me. I was trapped while Fraction was being beaten above All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. me. I am not trapped now; I can move whenever I want. I try to move but nothing happens. ¡®Let me take care of this,¡® Winter says to me. ?Fraction) We have been back at Swiftmane for three weeks, I was fully healed after two days. No one can exin it. I almost died and then I woke up and I was healed looking as if I had never been hurt. I haven¡¯t left the O 0707 medical centre since we got back. James is dealing with the Pack stuff. Right now, my Luna needs me. She hasn¡¯t spoken or moved since leaving the basement. Every now and again she opens her eyes but it¡¯s like there is nothing there. I¡¯ve spoken to her. I¡¯ve told her about the pup she is carrying. I¡¯ve told her about the females and how they are all back with their packs except for Eliza. With Alpha Rickson dead there was no pack for her to go back. to. Rick has be really protective of Eliza, having taken her to his quarters and asking for time to help her. I told Anna about Eve and her awaiting Anna in the basement. I feel like Eve should be dealt with by Anna. Eve told me how she held Anna down while John raped her. How she held countless women down because her mate demanded it of her. Mate or not she needs to be dealt with, having a mate does not take away your morals. ¡°Any change?¡± James asks as he slowly enters the curtain surrounding Anna¡¯s bed. ¡°Doc says she¡¯s in shock and she will wake up when she¡¯s ready.¡± I tell James in a quiet whisper. ¡°So, he has no idea what¡¯s happening then?¡± there is a slight edge of anger to his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Any news from the Elders?¡± I need to think about something else, anything else. ¡°The Moon Gathering did not go our way; it didn¡¯t help that us and Darryl missed it, but we would have been out voted either way. We have been ordered to let Max go or we will be subject to punishment. by the Elders.¡± James tells me in a rush. ¡°F***, anything else want to go wrong?¡± James doesn¡¯t answer me, he pats my shoulder and leaves the makeshift room. 71.95% 0767 I go back to staring at Anna wishing she would just get up. Doc says that Omega pregnancies are faster than other females so the pup will be here in three months. I want her to wake up before that so we can have some time before we have a pup keeping us awake. I know it¡¯s selfish. but I need my mate. 95.59% Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Voices. (Anna) They started a few days ago, it was always someone different, but the parting message was always the same. Wake up, just wake up. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Oh, sweet girl,¡± it¡¯s Momma Beth, I can feel her hand in mine, ¡°what have they done to you? Fraction has gone to take Max to the county border. I think he¡¯s hoping he will sneak back in so he has a reason to kill him. Eve is still sitting in the cells waiting for you, I won¡¯t let anyone near the bitch until you have said your piece. I may or may not have been done and handed her a few ps, but shush. Don¡¯t tell anyone I told you that. I¡¯ve got your Luna Ceremony all nned out, as soon as you are awake, we will have you officially brought into the pack as the pack Luna. You are going to be amazing Anna. I just know it.¡± I feel her let go of my hand, ¡°well I have some triple chocte chip cookies in the oven, heavy on the white chocte of course, I best go check them.¡± I feel her ce a k*ss on my forehead, ¡°Wake up, just wake up Anna.¡± ¡°Anna? Anna, can you hear me?¡± Eliza, she sounds more cheerful than I have ever heard her. ¡°Oh Anna, you have to wake up. That Alpha of yours is going crazy. He smashed up his office yesterday and Rick had to lock him in because we thought he was going to wreck the whole house. It took six hours for him to calm down. Talking of Rick¡­well it turns out he¡¯s, my mate. I¡¯ve asked him to reject me, he said he will when I¡¯m stronger. Doctor Lee said a rejection will kill me now, my b*dy is just too weak to handle it. I don¡¯t want a mate; I don¡¯t want a 988 Vouchers: male telling me what to do every again. Doctor Lee says your pup is healthy, but you need to wake up or when it¡¯s time he will have to do an emergency c¨Csection. I know I don¡¯t know you well, but I think I know you well enough to know you will want to bring your own pup into the world.¡± I hear some rustling and then a hushed voice, ¡°I have to go, Rickse to get me. Wake up, just wake up Anna.¡± ¡°Hello Luna, can you hear me?¡± I don¡¯t know this voice; the person is moving around the bed. ¡°I¡¯m just going to check your vitals. Your heart rate ising up and your pup looks to bed doing well. We are all excited to have an heir in the pack. We are all kind of hopeful it will calm the Alpha down. Lately he has been angry all the time. He wrecked the coffee shop yesterday because they had no dark roast. It took twelve warriors and Beta James to subdue him. Poor Beta James has a broken arm and nose. He needs his Luna.¡± I feel her hand touch mine, ¡°Wake up, just wake up Luna.¡± I can hear a whoosh, whoosh and then a heartbeat. ¡°And that¡¯s your pup Luna,¡± it¡¯s Doctor Lee, ¡°I am happy to tell you you¡¯re having a boy. I would tell Alpha but he¡¯s in the cells. Since you haven¡¯t woken it¡¯s like he¡¯s gone into a constant state of rage. Beta James and Patrick have had no choice but to lock him away, for the pack¡¯s safety.¡± I feel him wipe my stomach and recover me. ¡°I¡¯ve been to check on him and he¡¯s doing well physically, mentally he needs his mate and pup to be ok. You need to wake up Luna, just wake up.¡± I¡¯m not sure what it is at first but it¡¯s like a tugging sensation and then butterflies in my stomach. I don¡¯t know why I do it, but my hand slowly moves to my cradle and my rounded stomach. My pup is moving. I can 07:07 feel him moving. I feel a tear roll down my check as I look down at the dome that is now my stomach. My pup, mine and Fractions pup, wer did this. We created life. ¡°Luna¡°?¡± I look up and see Doctor Lee. ¡°Someone find Beta James and tell him the Luna is awake!¡± I hear him shout. I feel my bed lifting up and suddenly I¡¯m in a sitting position. I try to speak but all thates out is a dry rasp, my throat feels like the desert. sand. I see a cup with a straw appear in front of me and I dly drink from it. When I am done, I lean back and look at Doctor Lee; ¡°Where is Fraction?¡± ¡°We will take you to him, as soon as Doc gives you the all clear,¡± I hear James say as he steps into the makeshift room. ¡°How long¡­¡± I clear my throat, ¡°how long have I been out?¡± ¡°About a month, Luna.¡± says Doctor Lee, he¡¯s scribbling notes on a chart as he looks at the machines I¡¯m hooked up to. ¡°My pup? He¡¯s ok?¡± my handse up to cradle my stomach. ¡°Your pup very healthy; I have had you on a drip to ensure your pup gets everything he needs.¡± Doctor Lee makes a final note. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Doctor Lee leaves me and James alone. ¡°Where is he?¡± I ask James, he doesn¡¯t ask me to rify who I am. talking about. ¡°In the cells. Each day you didn¡¯t wake up he drew into himself more and more until all that was left was Leo and Leo was angry all the time.¡± He takes a seat next to me. ¡°He isfortable, but we had to lock him up for the pack¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°Take me to him, he needs me.¡± James just looks at me. ¡°James as your 107.07 K Betions reging heese le veel te then it makes me that te will zailm when he sees the Tits to mind uk web bun but dhe like hes them all her goowelling and cumbling a ban Batte am i Uao bar Time be this to get out of bed and tre her Alpha Turn Luna. I demand you take me to the Alpha.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± James stands and goes out of the makeshift room, ¡°Nurse Cieloh, please go to the packhouse and ask Momma Beth for some clothes for the Luna. ¡°Yes. Beta.¡± I hear a female voice answer. If Fraction is raging because he can¡¯t reach me then it makes sense that he will calm when he sees me. I try to mind link with him but it¡¯s like he isn¡¯t there, all I can hear is growling and rumbling, Leo has fully taken over. Time for this Luna to get out of bed and fix her Alpha. 90.311 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The beast within. (Anna) **Should a mated Omega die or be seriously harmed while mated to an Alpha, beware of the Alpha¡¯s wrath. None will know his pain; none will understand his torment. Those around him will feel his pain. the most. Most mated to a dead Omega die, the unfortunate live. Pray for the Alphas death, for his soul has been sliced in two. ** It took James twenty minutes to hand me a small bundle of clothes. Nothing too sh, a simple pair of leggings, one of Fraction¡¯s t¨Cshirts and some underwear. I feel weak, I won¡¯t tell James or Doctor Lee though. I need to get Fraction, if the Omega book Doctor James gave me is right then Fraction is suffering more than they know. I pull the curtain back and see James standing with a wheelchair, ¡°I can walk you know.¡± He gives me a very serious look and says, ¡°if you don¡¯t sit in it, you¡¯re not going.¡± I begrudgingly drop myself into the chair, as a young nurse ces a nket over my knee and James. wheels me out of the medical practice. I won¡¯t ever admit it but I¡¯m thankful for the chair, I¡¯m not overly sure my legs would have carried me through the centre let alone to the packhouse. ¡°Why are you walking us?¡± I ask James as we start the short walk to the packhouse. The grounds aren¡¯t very big so it¡¯s always around a ten- minute walk from anywhere to get to the packhouse. ¡°Fraction broke my SUV and to be honest I don¡¯t want to get too close to ask for his keys.¡± James just admitted he¡¯s actually scared of the Alpha. Fraction must be in a bad way. ¡°This is all my fault. James.¡± I admit aloud. ??? 07.07 The beast within ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Anna. No one could have predicted he would turn like this.¡± James keeps pushing us onwards as he consoles me. ¡°It is. It¡¯s my fault because I¡¯m Omega. The book Doctor Lee gave me says, that if an Omega dies or gets hurt then you should pray the Alpha mated to her dies,¡± I take a deep breath, ¡°He¡¯s like this N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. because I wasn¡¯t there to soothe him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case he shoulde back himself when he sees you.¡± We continue on in silence, soon we arrive at the packhouse and there is a distinctck of noise. Fractions rage has cleared the house. James. takes me round the back and up the ramp onto the porch. ¡°Can James you walk from here? I¡¯ll be here to catch you if I need to.¡± asks. I don¡¯t answer him, I stand and walk past him on shaky legs. I stride through the kitchen, faking confidence and head down to the basement. I can hear him before I even open the door leading to the cells. He sounds tormented, like he¡¯s screaming at the Goddess herself. ¡°Has he shifted to Leo?¡± I ask James who is behind me. ¡°No, he¡¯s still himself physically. Anna I¡¯m going to stay right here, if he sees you with another male, it might not go well.¡± I can¡¯t say I disagree. I nervously open the door leading to the cells. I spot his cell instantly, it¡¯s not dark and grimy like Max¡¯s cell was. He has a plush looking single bed draped in red satin; the bedspread looks like the one from our room. He has a small television and even has a bookshelf. His eyes follow me the second Ie into view. His once green eyes are shining yellow. The noise makes sense now, James was wrong. Fraction isn¡¯t h¨¦re, Leo is. ¡°Leo?¡± I say in a small voice. Leo takes a long sniff and slowly walks towards the cell doors; he reaches through with one hand; ¡°Mate¡± he says. His voice is slightly different, it¡¯s gruffer and deeper than 25.75% 07.07 The beast with Fractions. ¡°Yes Leo, I¡¯m your mate.¡± I tell him, I haven¡¯t moved within touching distance as I don¡¯t know how Leo will behave yet. ¡°Winter. Mate.¡± I¡¯m not sure why he¡¯s talking in single words, Winter can form sentences when she¡¯s not being bitchy or cryptic so Leo should be able to as well. ¡°Winter is my wolf form, she¡¯s here. I can¡¯t shift though. It will hurt our pup.¡± I tell him, cradling my bump. ¡°Mate, hurt. Pup, hurt.¡± ¡°No Leo, our pup is perfectly healthy. So am I. Maybe you can let Fractione out and he can see for himself.¡± Leo lets out an unholy howl, I cover my ears and drop to the floor. ¡°No! He fails. My mate now.¡± ¡°Fraction didn¡¯t fail Leo. Fraction is the reason I¡¯m standing here in front of you. I need him. I need him to hold me and our pup. Please Leo. Give him back to me.¡± I¡¯m crying. I¡¯m on my knees, I¡¯m basically begging my mate¡¯s wolf to let my matee back to me. I watch for the longest time as Leo just looks at me. Soon his eyes change from yellow to green and his face seems to lose some of the anger it was holding. ¡°Little wolf.¡± Fraction says, I get off the floor and head towards him. ¡°No! Stay there, I can still feel Leo. He¡¯s so mad at me. He thinks I failed our mate. It¡¯s not safe to be close to me right now.¡± ¡°But I need you.¡± I whisper yell at him. ¡°I know, little wolf. Let me get Leo under control and I will never leave your side again.¡± He sounds so resigned. 55.847 ??? ? 07070 * 288 Mouchers ¡°If you¡¯re staying down here then I am too.¡± He turns his back on me, ¡°I can¡¯t leave you anymore than you can leave me.¡± He doesn¡¯t say anything, he just sits on his bed. After a little while the main door to the cells opens and James walks in carrying an armchair with a nket and extra cushion. He sits them next to me and leaves without a word. I take the offering as intended and get off the floor and make myselffortable. I use the extra cushion to support my back and drape the nket over me. I instantly feel calmer. Jameses back and leaves a tray on the floor with some cheese, crackers, cookies and grapes. There is even a jug of milk and a cup. The same as before he doesn¡¯t say anything he just leaves. ¡°Did you tell him to do this?¡± I ask aloud to Fraction. ¡°I won¡¯t have my hungry, pregnant mate sitting on the floor.¡± He¡¯s still not looking at me. ¡°How did you know I was hungry?¡± I ask, picking at my mini feast. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Well, I guess Leo saw more than I thought. ¡°Going toe out yet?¡± ¡°No!¡± He lies down on the bed and rolls over. Soon the soft sound of snoring fills the cells. I finish my mini feast until I feel like I¡¯m going to go pop. I then sit back in my armchair and snuggle down. if Fraction is going to sleep them so am I. 79.14% 07:07 ¨C An Omegas job. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 An Omegas job. ?Anna?> I¡¯m sitting in the kitchen, it¡¯s dark outside the windows and I can hear a wolf howling in the distance. No, he¡¯s not howling, he¡¯s crying. I look down and, on the table is a nket or what used to be a nket. It¡¯s ratty and worn with holes destroying its once beautiful pattern. I walk to the sink and below it I open the cab to reveal a beautiful ornate sewing box. It¡¯s wooden with wolves of all different shapes and sizes carved into it. The box itself is massive and when I pick it up, I have to readjust as it¡¯s almost too heavy to lift. When I sit it next to the nket on the table, I notice an engraving on the side, Swiftmane Pack 961. 1961. I open the box to reveal perfectly cut pieces of cloth, multiple colours. and thickness of thread and dozens of sewing needles. I sit in one of the chairs and get to work fixing the nket. Each hole seems bigger than thest. Some holes seem to have a crusty edge. almost like it¡¯s been burned into the very fibres. I carefully scrape the burnt pieces off andyer each section with padding before I put a fresh patch over it. Each patch gets a second and third passing to ensure I haven¡¯t left any holes. No point in fixing something if it¡¯s just going to break again. Once I¡¯m done the sun is shining through the windows and I can see a grey¨Chaired woman sitting on the porch. I pick up the nket and walk outside. As soon as I open the door, she turns to look at me. She has grey, almost white hair in a tight bun. Her red rimmed sses hang from a chain around her neck, her face is graced with lines that disy a full life. ||| ? 07.07 ¡°Ah, you fixed it. I knew you would.¡± The olddy says. She¡¯s rocking. back and forth in the chair. ¡°The wolf¡­it stopped crying.¡± I say to thedy. ¡°Of course, he has. If you did a good job on the nket, you won¡¯t ever hear it again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand.¡± I say to her, ¡°You will, my dear. Give Fraction my love.¡± She says taking the nket from my hands. The walls are made of fabric, and I can hear the wind howling outside. The tent I¡¯m in isn¡¯t big enough to stand up in and barely big enough to lie down. I start to panic when I realise there is water on the floor. I get on my hands and knees and start to feel along the bottom seams of the tent. Eventually I find a hole in the fabric. It¡¯s small but growing with every ssh of water that makes it through. Turning in a circle to look for something to block the hole I see the wolf engraved sewing box. I quickly swing it open; it has more stuff in it than before. There is a collection of buttons, some zips, more threads. and more needles. The swatches of fabric are gone. As I pull off some thread and a needle. I notice an engraving on the side of the box. This one is below the other. It reads. Swiftmane Pack 1974. I trace my fingers over it, I can feel every groove and scratch used to form the words. I quickly turn back to the hole and start to steadily sew it up. The fabric is tough and it¡¯s hard to get the needle through. After a few passes with the needle, it snaps in my hand. I grab another needle. 41.78% Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 07.07 An Dragas pab opting for a thicker one this time and start again. This time the needle. has no issue with the fabric. Once I¡¯m done, I run my fingers along the sewed area looking for any weaknesses. ¡°A fine repair.¡± I spin around to see the little olddy sitting next to the sewing box. ¡°Where did youe from?¡± I ask her. ¡°Ie when I¡¯m needed. Swiftmane Pack hasn¡¯t needed me since I passed in 1974.¡± She pats the sewing box. ¡°It¡¯s your sewing box?¡± I see her smile. ¡°It was to be passed down from Omega to Omega. There was no other after me though. So, it has been gathering dust and is unable to do its purpose.¡± She looks sad as she pushes the box towards me. ¡°Use it well, little wolf.¡± ¡°What¡¯s its purpose?¡± I ask, I don¡¯t hear her answer. 07:07 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Failings. (Fraction>> I have been fighting with Leo for weeks now, ever since we got back and found out Anna wasn¡¯t going to wake up anytime soon. He started ming me, I made him stay quiet, I made him stay in the background, he¡¯s of the firm belief that if he had taken over, we would have been out of there before they hurt our mate. My anger at Leo kept bubbling out into my life, I destroyed my office, I ripped about a coffee shop and I¡¯m sure James¡¯s SUV is no longer drivable. I¡¯m not sure at what point Leo took over, one second, I was ripping a chair apart with my hands. and the next I was watching myself throw a coffee maker through a window. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Leo put up a good fight when they tried to cage us. I was begging him not to hurt my men, but he wouldn¡¯t listen, Rick got the worst of it, and I hope he¡¯s ok. He hasn¡¯t been down to see me since they locked the cell door, I hope that has more to do with Eliza than me. I kept feeling an itch in my brain that I couldn¡¯t scratch. I think it was someone trying to use our mind link but with Leo in control he was blocking it. Just when I had resigned myself to being in the cell with Leo in control, she came strolling in with zero fear. Anna, my beautiful little. wolf, round with my pup I can honestly say I have never seen anything so beautiful in all my life. Once she had coaxed Leo into letting me. out, I refused toe out of the cell, I¡¯m ashamed of what I did and at how easily I let Leo take over. I am Alpha, I should have more control than this. I think the idea of losing Anna and our pup was just too much, I let it weigh me down. ¡°Are youing out today?¡± I hear from across the cells. Anna hast woken up and she looks so much better. Her hair is messy from 0.001 0707 sleeping in the chair, but she doesn¡¯t have any bags under her eyes anymore ¡°I need to make sure I have Leo under control first.¡± I don¡¯t want to hurt her or our pup, I could never forgive myself. ¡°Leo won¡¯t be an issue now, we have an understanding now.¡± Iugh a little at this. ¡°You think you have an understanding with my wolf?¡± I say to her betweenughs. ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I will have you know me, and Leo are basically besties now.¡± ¡°Oh, is that right little wolf?¡± I say walking over to the bars and putting my hands in my jean pockets. ¡°It is. He would never hurt me or our pup. Would you?¡± I can¡¯t believe she just asked that. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t!¡± I say quickly. ¡°Good, I unlocked the cage while you slept. I¡¯m going to shower then I need to see Doctor Lee for a baby scan. Join me if you¡¯re not too scared.¡± With that she leaves the cells and heads upstairs. She¡¯s goading me into leaving. I¡¯m still not sure it¡¯s a good idea. I sit back down on the bed and put my head in my hands. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Alpha.¡± Rick says to me. I shoot my head up and look at him. I didn¡¯t even hear him ¡°That¡¯s how you speak to your Alpha?¡± I say putting my head back in my hands. 21605 ¡°It is now, since he started acting like an idiot.¡± He pulled up the chair Anna slept in and sits down. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bite. How am I an idiot?¡± I ask him ¡°Well, you have a perfectly willing mate, she¡¯s round with your pup and after everything she has gone through, she should want anything but to be around men. Yet here she is, sleeping in the cells so she can be close to you. Some wolves would kill for what you have, for the ease of it. Hell, just for the fact that you have a mate who wants you. So, like I said¡­Idiot.¡± I get off the bed and walk to the cage doors. ¡°I should beat your ass for talking to me like that.¡± Heughs at me. ¡°You would have toe out of that cell to do that.¡± He goads. ¡°I take it stuff with Eliza still isn¡¯t going well?¡± I feel for Rick I really do; he found his mate in a condition no one would want to find anyone. let alone their mate. ¡°The same, she wants me to reject her. I¡¯ve told her I can¡¯t yet. She¡¯s too weak.¡± I look at him as he says this. ¡°So¡­you lied to her?¡± ¡°Of course. I did! I need time to show her I¡¯m different from those men she met in that farmhouse.¡± I can¡¯t say I disagree with his logic. ¡°Anything I can do to help?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help anyone sat on your ass in a cell,¡± I take the bait and open the cell, I slowly step out of it. I pat him on the shoulder as I pass. ¡°Call me an idiot again and I will beat your ass.¡± Hisughter follows. me through the basement and up into the kitchen. 36.61% 07.07 Walking into the kitchen I see my mother and Anna sat at the kitchen table, heads together and talking low. Anna has changed into some grey leggings, one of my ck t¨Cshirts and a pair of flip flops, her hair is in a messy bun piled onto the top of her head. ¡°And what are my two favouritedies talking about?¡± Both of their heads swing to me, and they both offer me smiles. ¡°Oh Henry, I¡¯m d to see you up and about.¡± My mother makes it sound like I¡¯ve been in my sick bed rather than locked away for the pack¡¯s safety. I take a seat opposite Anna and see she has a daily photo album in her hands. ¡°What you got there, little wolf?¡± ¡°I told Momma Beth about a dream I had, and she got this out.¡± She turns the album around to me and points to a picture of my great great grandmother, ¡°this was thedy in my dreams.¡± ¡°You sure it was here?¡± How can she dream about someone she has never met? ¡°It was her! I swear it, I talked to her just like I¡¯m talking to you now.¡± I believe her but I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s possible to dream about someone you don¡¯t know. ¡°She was thest Omega the Swfitmane pack had,¡± my mother says. while sipping on a coffee. ¡°She was a great woman, or so the stories. go. She could heal pack members with the touch of her hand.¡± ¡°So, she was a medicine woman?¡± I ask. ¡°No, she literally healed them with the touch of her hand. I never saw it of course but the pack kept her stories alive over the years.¡± Mother sounds very convinced, I¡¯m sceptical it sounds like campfire stories if you ask me. 54731 ||| 07:08 ¡°Alright, well there is nothing we can do about a woman long dead. Anna has a pup appointment to get to.¡± I stand up and offer my hand to Anna. ¡°Thank you for showing me this Momma Beth.¡± Together we both head out of the kitchen and start a slow walk to the medical centre. ?Anna?> Laid on the examination table I give a small jump at the cold gel being put on my rounded stomach, ¡°sorry I should have warned you it was cold.¡± Doctor Lee says. He takes a wand thing connected to a monitor and starts moving it across my stomach. Fraction takes my hand from his seat on the left of me, I look up at him with a smile, we are about to see our pup. ¡°Alright I¡¯m just going to take some measurement and then I will show you the little fe.¡± We sit in silence while ¡®Doctor Lee does his thing. Soon he¡¯s turning the monitor and pointing, ¡°there he is. Ten fingers, ten toes and measuring just right for the 2nd trimester.¡± ¡°Is that?¡± Fraction points. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him making sure we know he¡¯s a fe.¡± Doctor Lect responds. ¡°Take after his father.¡± My eyes widen with the statement as Doctor Lee and Fraction both turn to look at me, ¡°oh look he¡¯s mooning us.¡± I ¡°I say to take their eyes off me. Doctor Lee takes the wand off my stomach and cleans the gel off with a blue rag. I sort my clothes and sit up as Fraction hands me my flip flops. ¡°Alright, so the pup is looking to be growing exactly as I would expect. With Omega pregnancies they tend to be shorter than other female 73.76% III 07.08 wolves. Female wolves usually carry for around six months, Omegas tend to be between three and four months.¡± So soon I can¡¯t help my hands going to my stomach as if I want the little guy to stay in there, ¡°don¡¯t look so worried Luna. I will be here all the time to help you through this. We can take it day by day.¡± We bid Doctor Lee goodbye and started our walk back to the packhouse. ¡°Anna?¡± I stop and turn to Fraction, ¡°can we agree that the pup will have a normal name?¡± ¡°So, no more Fraction¡¯s?¡± I say with augh. He simply takes my hand and leads me back to the packhouse. Iugh all the way home and he scowls at me. 22.171 07.08 Comfort and Beanbagi. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Comfort and Beanbags (Anna) ¡°What about Fred?¡± Fraction says as he settles into his desk chair. ¡°Too¡­Harry Potter ¡°I reply, trying to put the sofa cushions to afortable position. ¡°What about Theo?¡± ¡°Too much like Leo. I love my wolf, but I don¡¯t want to name my kid after him.¡± I give a little mhmm in agreement, these dang cushions are awful. ¡°Little wolf, what are you doing to that sofa?¡± I stand back to admire my handy work. The sofa used to have six cushions on it, three on the base and three as back support, now it has three. Two on the base stacked on top of each other and one for back support. The rest of the sofa is just the frame. ¡°I¡¯m trying to getfortable ¡°I tell Fraction while trying to make an ass print in the cushion pile. ¡°It¡¯s no good. You need a new sofa¡± I jump up again and start rearranging the cushions, ¡°maybe one of those giant bean bags instead.¡± ¡°You want my men to sit on a giant bean bag?¡± He¡¯s mocking me. I can hear theughter in his voice. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare sit in my beanbag.¡± He barks augh as we hear a knock on the door. ¡°Enter!¡± Fraction barks out, I watch as James pokes his head round the door. I chuckle as it¡¯s quite ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to just walk in when I saw you and Lunae in alone.¡± Iugh harder as he walks into the room. 07 08 ¡°James, call me Anna or I will be forced to tell Fraction what happened in the basement.¡± I turned to Fraction and winked, letting him know I¡¯d tell himter anyway. ¡°As you wish, erm, where can I sit?¡± as he says this, I realise I have taken all the cushions off the sofa and now it¡¯s just a frame. I throw my hands up in the air and start putting the cushions back. ¡°Anna, is in the middle of destroying the sofa, she said I have to get her a giant bean bag.¡± Fraction says texting on his phone. James helps me put the cushions back and he sits down, I do a sort of lean and squat and then give up. Comfort is not on my side today. ???? ¡°I can order one of them, but I¡¯ll also bring an armchair in for us, I¡¯ll never get back out of a bean bag.¡± I¡¯m pping my hands and heading over to James to give him a hug and k*ss on the check when I hear, ¡°don¡¯t you dare k*ss him!¡± me and James both turn to look at Fraction with wide eyes. I¡¯m more in shock because that wasn¡¯t Fractions¡® voice it was Leo. ¡°Alpha?¡± James says, he¡¯s got his hands up as if showing he¡¯s not touching me. Fraction gives a cough and has the good manners to look a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know where that came from,¡± he motions to me with his hands, e sit with me little wolf.¡± I do as he asks and take a seat on hisp facing James. ¡°Did you need something James¡°?¡± ¡°Erm¡­yes sorry. Rick asked me to let you know he¡¯s taken Eliza up to the cabin by theke for a few days and that if you need him, he¡¯s just a mind link away.¡± Fraction nods, looks like im here for the daily catch up, James has his notepad out and seems to be going down a list. ¡°Momma Beth wants a date for the Luna Ceremony she said and I quote. ¡®Preferably before the Alpha Heir has been born and has All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. a Luna of his own ¡°I let out augh at that at the same time Fraction sighs, 07.08. ¡°I¡¯ve given Lily and Colin a pack credit card and told them to get the coffee shop fixed on us, I told them you wouldn¡¯t argue about an upgraded coffee machine. Alpha Darryl called while you were at the medical practice and asked that you call him back as soon as you have. a free minute.¡± James flips his notepad out and holds a pen at the ready. ¡°Tell mother she can set it up for a week today and Anna can help her n it.¡± Guess I have a job, no idea what to do for a Luna Ceremony though, ¡°tell Lily and Colin they are also invited to a daily meal here at the packhouse, talk to my mother about a good date for that. And order a giant bean bag in here and one for our bedroom.¡± James finishes. scribbling and stands. ¡°Perfect, shout if I¡¯m needed.¡± With that James leaves the office. I turn to Fraction as he goes to pick up the phone, ¡°since when am I included in the pack daily lowdown?¡± ¡°Since I want you with me all the time.¡± Fraction says dialling a phone. number. I go to get up, but he holds me in ce with the hand that isn¡¯t holding the phone. ¡°Lucy it¡¯s Alpha Fraction,¡± he says into the phone. I¡¯m sat close enough that I can hear Lucy speaking. ¡°Alpha Fraction, you have just missed Darryl and Lewis. They are already on route to you.¡± Lucy replies, I¡¯m not sure who Lucy is, I didn¡¯t think the Grey pack had Luna. ¡°Coming here?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha, they should be there by 10am tomorrow morning.¡± Lewis says. ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s regarding?¡± 44 66% 07.08 ¡°I don¡¯t sorry, I just know it was urgent enough for him to run out of here barking orders.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you Lucy.¡± Fraction hangs up the phone ¡°Who¡¯s Lucy?¡± I ask, I try not to sound all jealous, but I don¡¯t think it worked. Fraction smiles and turns me to face him. ¡°Lucy is Darryl¡¯s Beta.¡± ¡°Grey Pack has a female Beta?¡± I sound shocked because I am, I¡¯ve never heard of a female Beta. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve ever met but the woman holds her own. She¡¯s proven she owns the title many times over.¡± I¡¯m impressed. ¡°I think me, and you should call it a night, apparently we have guests. back, I notice he has a nk look on his face. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s telling James about tomorrow. When he gets up, I open the door and head for our room. ?Fraction) I¡¯m standing in the shower. I¡¯ve got my hands braced on the wall letting the water run down my back. I¡¯m willing myself to rx. It feels like it¡¯s been a long month, hell, a long year. I can hear Anna rummaging around in the bedroom, probably rearranging the bed to her liking. I don¡¯t think she realises she is nesting, once she figures it out I will have to rece half of my wardrobe. Most female wolves nest during their second trimester, it allows them a safe ce to rx while they grow their baby. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t give it a second thought at getting the giant beanbag things her and James were talking about. Once I¡¯m clean I step out of the shower and wrap my lower half in a towel. Heading into the bedroom I see my suspicions were correct, my !!! 203 (Vouchers little wolf has taken my t¨Cshirt from the hamper and ced it on her side of the bed along with two nkets and what looks like a cushion. from her old bedroom. She is nestled herself into a foetal position and has a huge smile on her face. ¡°Comfy?¡± I ask her from the bathroom doorway. ¡°Finally. Are youing to bed?¡± She pats the area behind her that is not all nested but still in her nest, she has made room for me. ¡°Sure, let me just throw some shorts on.¡± Once I¡¯m covered, I carefully climb into the bed/nest and wrap my arms. around her. I¡¯m making my movements slow and careful as I don¡¯t want to spook her. Shes a pregnant wolf, so that tigger enough, add in kidnap and rape and I¡¯m not hundred percent sure how she is up and walking around. She takes my hand and pulls it down to her stomach, we fall asleep in her nest both holding pup in her stomach. Our 87 83% Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Visitors (Fraction) The buzzing of my rm wakes me up at 9am, the kick in the shin from Anna was to make doubly sure I¡¯m awake. I re over at my sleeping mate and contemte if kicking her back is too mean¡­ ¡®Maybe don¡¯t kick our pregnant mate.¡® Leo chimes in with a yawn. ¡®I wasn¡¯t going to. Just thinking about it for about a second.¡® I tell him, as if he thought I¡¯d actually kick her. I lean over and k*ss her cheek before jumping out of bed. ¡°Come back, cold now.¡± Anna grumbles, I look back over at her, and she hasn¡¯t even opened her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t little wolf, we have visitorsing.¡± I tell her as I pull on a t- shirt and jeans. ¡°Sure. Just give me five minutes.¡± I chuckle to myself as I leave the room. I bet she has no idea what I even said. Doctor Lee mentioned that women get tired a lot during their 2nd trimester so I¡¯m just going to let her sleep while I get sorted for Alpha Darryl. When I round the corner to my office I¡¯m really confused, there is what appears to be a door sized grey wall where my door once was. ¡°Erm¡­hello?¡± I call out, hopeful the person I can hear grunting from the other side can hear me. ¡°Fraction, thank Goddess. Do me a favour and push on this for me.¡± Says the muffled voice of James. Using two hands I give a push on the plush wall, and it pops into the office on top of my rather stunned ||| O 07.08 B ¡°New beanbag?¡± It¡¯s bigger than I thought.¡± I tell James, stepping around him, he¡¯s slowly trying to wriggle from underneath it. ¡°Yeah, I thought it was a touch smaller as well, do you think Luna will like it?¡± Just then a little female squeal hits us. We turn and see Anna standing in the doorway. ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡± She excitedly screams whileunching herself at me. She¡¯s peppering k*sses all over my face as I support her with my arms. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I knew you wanted one,¡± I nce at James who is staring daggers at me, I arch my brow at him. Damn right I¡¯m taking credit for this, he is not getting my hugs and k*sses. I ce Anna back on the floor once James is done setting up the beanbag and she drops into it. I swear it eats her whole, she falls into the middle and the sidese up to swamp her in plushie goodness. ¡°Oh yes, yes I like this a lot.¡± She says curling further into the beanbag. I settle myself at my desk as I chuckle at her. Happy mate, happy life. ¡°Anything else happenst night?¡± I ask James who seems to be staring at Anna like she¡¯s grown six heads. ¡°Oh. Ah¡­no nothing. Alpha Darryl called, and he should be here a little earlier, around 9:30amst time I spoke to him.¡± ¡°Great, when he gets here, you and hee straight to my office,¡± I tell James, ¡°Oh and Lewis too if Darryl thinks it¡¯s needed.¡± ¡°Sure, while we wait shall I get some coffee for us?¡± I just look at James, I can¡¯t believe he actually asked that. As James leaves I turn my attention to Anna, I¡¯m about to ask her if she 07 08 wants to join us when Darryl gets here when I realise, she¡¯s fallen back to sleep in her little plushie N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. heaven. I walk over to the sofa and squeeze between it and the bean bag to drop the nket over her. It¡¯s only ever been used by her and stays draped over the sofa when she¡¯s not using it. The smell of bacon and Dark Columbian Roast is followed by my mother as she enters the office. She just stands in the doorway look at me for a second, trying to figure out how to get past the sofa and a sleeping Anna with the tray she has. ¡°Here mother,¡± I say leaning over the sofa, ¡°thank you for doing this. I did send James.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. Alpha Darryl and Lewis just pulled up so he¡¯s showing them in. There is something for everyone on the tray.¡± She again looks. at Anna, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re all going to get past her but take it from me, never wake a pregnant mate.¡± ¡°Yes, mother. ¡°I say to her, retreating back. Just as I settle into my desk chair with my coffee and bacon sandwich James enters my office followed by Darryl and Lewis. ¡°Wee gentlemen. I know it¡¯s a bit of a squeeze but apparently my pregnant Luna likes to sleep.¡± I chuckle. ¡°No problem at all.¡± Darryl says as all three¨Csqueeze past and plop onto the sofa. All three of them on the sofa with a sleeping she¨Cwolf next to them is quiteical actually. ¡°Help yourselves, my mother made sandwiches and coffee for us all.¡± I say as they start in on the tray, I removed Anna¡¯s sandwich and ss of milk and popped them on my desk. It¡¯s likely they will go to waste as she will sleep too long but it¡¯s the thought that counts. Once we have all finished eating, I give the Alpha in front of me all of my attention. ¡°Alright, what can I do for you?¡± I ask Darryl. 0708 289 Wouch ¡°A few things actually,¡± he replies, ¡°firstly I wanted to let you know we got all the she¨Cwolves back to their families or packs. I have two with me who were orphans from Alpha Rickson¡¯s pack, since he¡¯s not there I have taken them in my ward until they be of age.¡± I nod as he continues, ¡°I understand Eliza is still here?¡± ¡°She is, I have told her should she want to leave all she has to do is say. It turns out Rick is her mate and it¡¯s a bit messy with everything she has gone through.¡± I tell Darryl, James and Lewis are just sat silently watching us. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s one mystery solved then.¡± I look at Darryl. ¡°Has someone expressed concern for her?¡± I look at James who shrugs, he doesn¡¯t know about this either. ¡°No, not exactly. The head warrior of South w was concerned when she wasn¡¯t with the females we dropped off. So, I just wanted to be certain she is still here.¡± I again nod, that makes sense. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with the other Alpha¡¯s in the area who have spoken to their females. and pups, and it turns out three other packs have females who were sold by Callum. Two are with their mates and turns out they got to them through challenges on both counts.¡± so who ever bought those females i dead, thank Goddess, ¡°the third is a woman who showed up. at Alpha Steven¡¯s pack at the age of 16, the wolf who bought her told Steven she was a family cousin. Until I started asking questions, he had no reason to doubt this. I believe the female has been taken from the home and is being supported by Steven and his Luna.¡± Thats a lot to take in, Callum has been a busy Alpha. ¡°Do we know where these women came from?¡± I ask Darryl, ¡°Hati, we think. The woman at Stevens pack recalls being in Hati at a young age and being brought to America in a crate.¡± James¡¯s eyes go wide as he looks between me and Darryl, I swipe my hand down my 40034 07:08 face. ¡°Damn it. What a mess.¡± I say aloud. ¡°I agree but it does work in our favour.¡± I look at Darryl. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the Elders, and they have agreed to a reconvene on the Moon Gathering just to hear everything we have on Callum.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what, six days from now?¡± James says. ¡°Correct. Fraction, I hate to ask this, but we need Anna there.¡± Darryl says. ¡°No!¡± ¡°She has invaluable information.¡± ¡°I said no damn it! I won¡¯t put my pregnant mate in the middle of what could turn out to be a battlefield.¡± I¡¯m getting angry now, I watch as Lewis stands up and unfolds his arms. Ah so that¡¯s why Darryl¡¯s head warrior is here. ¡°Sit down Lewis before I take you standing as a direct challenge!¡± I growl, he doesn¡¯t sit down so I growl louder. ¡°Fraction! Stop growling at them!¡± We all turn to look at Anna, I didnt even realise she woke up. ¡°He is right, and you know it. I will be in no danger with you there.¡± ¡°Anna, this is not up for discussion.¡± I tell her. ¡°You¡¯re right it¡¯s not.¡± She says. ¡°I¡¯ming. I won¡¯t let that Alpha walk free again so he can do to others what he did to me and those other women.¡± I turn back to Darryl. ¡°I guess we are bothing.¡± I tell him through gritted teeth. ¡°Sorry Fraction but you know this is for the best, we can finally nail 56.03% III 07.081 this bastard.¡± he turns to Anna, ¡°Also, lovely to meet you, Anna.¡± Anna just nods and smiles having snuck the bacon sandwich off my desk, she has her cheeks full of food like a little hamster. It takes three hours, but Darryl and Lewis are finally leaving, we sorted out routes and escape ns should it go badly. I wanted Anna to know exactly how to get out of the clearing. Darryl agreed that since he wants Anna there Lewis will be the one to help Rick guard Anna while I¡¯m talking to the Elders. It will also be their job to get Anna to safety should a fight erupt. I¡¯m drawn out of my thinking with a knock to the door. ¡°Will today just end already.¡± Anna chuckles at me. ¡°Enter.¡± My mother opens the door and sticks her head in. ¡°Are you two all done? Can I steal Anna for a chat about her Luna ceremony?¡± I look at Anna as my mother speaks and she has a wide eyed, deer caught in headlights look on her face. ¡°Actually, we just need a little longer mother.¡± I lie quickly, my mother nods and withdraws. I turn to Anna, ¡°I just lied to my mother for you.¡± She uncurls herself for the bean bag and walks towards me ¡°Oh? And what do I owe for such a nicety?¡± She¡¯s got a seductive glint in her eyes and her voice has lowered slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can think of something.¡± I tell her, she makes a show off thinking before she drops to her knees, ¡°Anna you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I want to, now shush and let me y.¡± I scoot my ass closer to the edge of the chair and widen my legs, if she wants to y. I won¡¯t stop her. She smiles up at me as she slides my shirt up my chest to reveal my stomach, she leans in and leaves warm wet k*sses on each of my abs. 67.05% When she gets to my jean line, she starts k*ssing along it as she undoes the buttons, she lifts up and looks at me. She has her hands on either side of my jeans. so I lift my hips slightly as she pulls my jeans down. I- spring out fully hard and ready for her, I wentmando today and right now I¡¯m thankful I did. ¡°Goddess, Anna.¡± I sigh out as her tiny hands wrap around my length, she can¡¯t quite close her hand around me, so she uses both to start. slowly stroking me up and down. She lowers herself and starts k*ssing and licking my balls as she strokes, every now and again she adds a twist that makes my hips jerk. ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡± I tell her as she makes eye contact with me, as she watches me, she drags her tongue up from my balls all the way up my shaft and swirls the precum off the end before swallowing. 1. up. ¡°Watch Fraction.¡± I open my eyes; I didn¡¯t even realise I had closed. them. She keeps her eyes locked on mine as she opens her mouth wide and swallows me down, she gets about halfway and then bobs back I ce my hand on the back of her head, not pushing, just holding. I tilt my head back not able to keep eye contact with her, I almost came the second she engulfed me in her warm wet mouth. She¡¯s bobbing up and down on my shaft getting further and further each time, she¡¯s using her tongue to tease my end, she¡¯s getting faster and faster. ¡°Anna¡­¡± I warn, it¡¯s the most I can do right now. She¡¯s blowing my mind. She lifts off, takes a deep breath and then drops down on my cock. I feel the back of her throat and then I feel her swallow, the second I feel her throat constrict around my cock it¡¯s all over. I roar my release into her, she sucks down every drop I have to give, my hips are bucking on their own ord. I take my hand off her head as she slowly starts to withdraw, she lifts off me and sits back on her knees looking up at me. She makes a show of licking her lips. ¡°Goddess Anna. That was¡­¡± I lift her up and sit her in myp, I im her mouth in searing k*ss not caring that I can taste myself. ¡°You are 81.711 07:08 perfect.¡± I tell her before taking her mouth again. 99.55% 07 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 A Luna¡¯s Dilema. (Anna) I¡¯m standing in front of the mirror in Momma Beth¡¯s bedroom, my dress is white and drapes around my bump in a beautiful way. Lace is cascading down my shoulders and the fine buttons in the back are holding the dress all together. My hair has been lightly curled and teased to fall down my back in a seductive manner, my lips have a slight hint of cherry hue but otherwise my face is bare. My eyes are zing blue and wide in both surprise and shock, as I stand here ready to be properly announced as Luna to the Swiftmane pack I can¡¯t help but think of how far I¡¯vee in my life. And how I feel like I haven¡¯t moved at all. The nightmares of my father have be a thing of the past since I started sleeping in Fraction¡¯s arms. My nights are filled with new horrors now, I have nightmares of John and how he tormented me, of how Eve held me down as I was raped by the only family I have ever known. Nightmares of a woman I don¡¯t know being snatched from her family and being forced to carry a child that would be me, attack me in my sleep. When I wake, my days are filled with such joy I feel I can barely contain it, anything and everything I need is taken care of. I simply mentioned a giant bean bag and the next day not one but two arrived at the packhouse. When I wanted to use my mouth on Fraction, he was patient and allowed me the time to explore and truly appreciate my first time doing it. Then the pain starts again. I can see he wants to touch me, to return the pleasure I gave him, my b*dy and mind just won¡¯t allow it. At night when we curl up to sleep in my little nest, I can feel him nestled between my butt cheeks and all I want to do is push him off me. I have to swallow down my revolution for the only man I 07.08 2011 Woucherg have or ever will love. In some ways I feel healed, in others I feel I have just created a new cave to hide in. Traded one fear for another, instead of flinching from my father¡¯s hands, I flinch from my own memory. I¡¯m sleeping during the day because my nights are filled with me gazing at the ceiling and wishing Fraction would move and pull me closer all at the same time. ¡°Anna we are about ready for you,¡± Momma Bethes into the room, ¡°Anna what on Earth is wrong? Why are you crying?¡± She rushes over to me as I turn to her. ¡°I can¡¯t do this Momma Beth.¡± I cry crumbling to the floor; she gets down with me and cradles me in her arms. ¡°Oh Anna, why ever not?¡± She says while stroking my hair. ¡°I love him so much; I feel like my heart will burst with it. I can¡¯t be the Luna he needs though.¡± I whisper my confession into her chest. ¡°You are exactly who he needs, you are already his Luna. This just makes it official.¡± She continues to stroke my hair and whisper words into my ear. ¡°After everything you have gone through you are allowed. to have doubts and worries, we can work through them together as a family. As for a future Luna, well dear, you have been his Luna since. you entered this house. He has loved you for long before he knew it himself.¡± I sit up, swiping at my eyes. ¡°Momma Beth, you don¡¯t understand.¡± I sniff and I¡¯m kind of grossed at the amount of snot and tears that are happening. Momma Beth hands. me a tissue. ¡°I think I understand perfectly. When you are ready, when your b*dy and mind are both working as one, you will be able to have him touch you again.¡± I just look at her, how could she possibly know? ¡°I knew a woman long ago who was hurt in the worst way a woman can be hurt, 27.621 0 0708 she thought the world would crumble around her if she moved. She thought no man would ever see her as beautiful because of the scars. she carried on her back. She fell into a fit of depression so bad that she tried to kill herself.¡± I gasp and put my hand over my mouth. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask in a small whisper. ¡°She met her mate. It was a rocky start, for the longest time she wouldn¡¯t let her mate touch her, so instead they talked and spent their days together. They bonded in a way that allowed them to connect This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. out of the bedroom. Eventually she was healed to the point she was able to carry their child.¡± She smiles softly. ¡°Time is an amazing healer Anna, there is no amount of time that can be put on it but eventually one day you will wake up with a clear mind and fresh eyes. And Fraction, will help you get there. Put your trust in him.¡± She slowly stands and holds her hand out to me, ¡°we are family now Anna. You never have to do anything alone again.¡± I grasp her hand and stand from the floor. ¡°Now let¡¯s wipe those tears and get you down to my son.¡± When Momma Beth turns to get the tissues on the table beside her mirror, I notice two scars going down her back. I can¡¯t tell how far they go as her dress stops about three quarters of the way up her back. It¡¯s right then I realise if a woman like Momma Beth can push through the pain and be the woman she is today, then I can too. ¡°I love you, Momma.¡± I say as she wipes my eyes. With a soft smile she says, ¡°and I love you.¡± Arm in arm we walk out of the room and down the stairs to meet the pack as the new Swiftmane Luna. (Fraction) I¡¯m standing at the bottom of the stairs awaiting Anna, outside in the yard is the whole pack. Every man, woman and pup has shown up. I 44 635 07:08: couldn¡¯t have asked for a better reception. Even Rick showed up and somehow managed to get Eliza toe too, she hasn¡¯t spoken to anyone, and I don¡¯t expect her to. The fact that she¡¯s here at all speaks volumes for how she feels about Anna. When I hear the patter of feet on the stairs I turn and see Anna arm in arm with my mother, she looks stunning. She¡¯s draped head to toe in whitece, her hair is free of its bun and her lips look absolutely k*ssable. Her eyes are red, and she looks like she¡¯s been crying, I flick my eyes to my mother who gives me a small nod to let me know all is well. ¡°So beautiful.¡± I tell her when she reaches me, I lightly k*ss her on the head and start leading her outside. I¡¯m not watching where I¡¯m going because I can¡¯t take my eyes off her, she¡¯s always beautiful but tonight she¡¯s an absolute vision. She gasps when we get outside and sees all the people here. ¡°Ready?¡± I ask her. ¡°Absolutely.¡± She gives me a zing smile and turns to the group of people before us. I give her a slight nod and she kneels down on the red cushion we got for her. ¡°Swiftmane Pack,¡± I speak loudly, looking out at the crowd. ¡°I thank you all foring here today to celebrate and wee our new Luna.¡± There is a huge uproar of apuse and woops, I smile at the pack¡¯s eptance, ¡°Anna here is my true mate and is now carrying my Alpha Heir, so I think it¡¯s about time we get to it don¡¯t you?¡± There is more cheering and shouts as I turn to a beaming James for the silver knife he has in his hands. I turn to Anna and speak loud enough for the whole pack to hear me. ¡°Anna Clem of Swiftmane Pack, do you promise to protect, serve and provide for your Alpha and Pack as Luna?¡± ¡°I swear.¡± She says clearly, I beam at her in pride. I slice into my palm. and hold her hand out to her, she leans up and licks the blood from my 07.08 palm. When she is done, I take her hand and help her from the ground. We both turn to look at the pack as James shouts loudly. ¡°Everyone please wee, Alpha Fraction Monroe and Luna Annal Monroe of the Swiftmane Pack!¡± The pack is stamping their feet, pping, cheering and shouting congrattions into the air. Some of the adults start to shift due to the excitement, the pups move to the side. to be looked over by Momma Beth while the pack goes for a run. ¡°As you all know my Luna cannot shift right now, so tonight James will lead the pack run. Be free, enjoy the forest and thank you all foring.¡± I turn to Anna and bring her in for a searing k*ss as the pack runs off into the forest to celebrate our union. 0 75% III Chapter 44 Chapter 44 A Luna¡¯s Dilema. (Anna) I¡¯m standing in front of the mirror in Momma Beth¡¯s bedroom, my dress is white and drapes around my bump in a beautiful way. Lace is cascading down my shoulders and the fine buttons in the back are holding the dress all together. My hair has been lightly curled and teased to fall down my back in a seductive manner, my lips have a slight hint of cherry hue but otherwise my face is bare. My eyes are zing blue and wide in both surprise and shock, as I stand here ready to be properly announced as Luna to the Swiftmane pack I can¡¯t help but think of how far I¡¯vee in my life. And how I feel like I haven¡¯t moved at all. The nightmares of my father have be a thing of the past since I started sleeping in Fraction¡¯s arms. My nights are filled with new horrors now, I have nightmares of John and how he tormented me, of how Eve held me down as I was raped by the only family I have ever known. Nightmares of a woman I don¡¯t know being snatched from her family and being forced to carry a child that would be me, attack me in my sleep. When I wake, my days are filled with such joy I feel I can barely contain it, anything and everything I Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. need is taken care of. I simply mentioned a giant bean bag and the next day not one but two arrived at the packhouse. When I wanted to use my mouth on Fraction, he was patient and allowed me the time to explore and truly appreciate my first time doing it. Then the pain starts again. I can see he wants to touch me, to return the pleasure I gave him, my b*dy and mind just won¡¯t allow it. At night when we curl up to sleep in my little nest, I can feel him nestled between my butt cheeks and all I want to do is push him off me. I have to swallow down my revolution for the only man I 07.08 2011 Woucherg have or ever will love. In some ways I feel healed, in others I feel I have just created a new cave to hide in. Traded one fear for another, instead of flinching from my father¡¯s hands, I flinch from my own memory. I¡¯m sleeping during the day because my nights are filled with me gazing at the ceiling and wishing Fraction would move and pull me closer all at the same time. ¡°Anna we are about ready for you,¡± Momma Bethes into the room, ¡°Anna what on Earth is wrong? Why are you crying?¡± She rushes over to me as I turn to her. ¡°I can¡¯t do this Momma Beth.¡± I cry crumbling to the floor; she gets down with me and cradles me in her arms. ¡°Oh Anna, why ever not?¡± She says while stroking my hair. ¡°I love him so much; I feel like my heart will burst with it. I can¡¯t be the Luna he needs though.¡± I whisper my confession into her chest. ¡°You are exactly who he needs, you are already his Luna. This just makes it official.¡± She continues to stroke my hair and whisper words into my ear. ¡°After everything you have gone through you are allowed. to have doubts and worries, we can work through them together as a family. As for a future Luna, well dear, you have been his Luna since. you entered this house. He has loved you for long before he knew it himself.¡± I sit up, swiping at my eyes. ¡°Momma Beth, you don¡¯t understand.¡± I sniff and I¡¯m kind of grossed at the amount of snot and tears that are happening. Momma Beth hands. me a tissue. ¡°I think I understand perfectly. When you are ready, when your b*dy and mind are both working as one, you will be able to have him touch you again.¡± I just look at her, how could she possibly know? ¡°I knew a woman long ago who was hurt in the worst way a woman can be hurt, 27.621 0 0708 she thought the world would crumble around her if she moved. She thought no man would ever see her as beautiful because of the scars. she carried on her back. She fell into a fit of depression so bad that she tried to kill herself.¡± I gasp and put my hand over my mouth. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask in a small whisper. ¡°She met her mate. It was a rocky start, for the longest time she wouldn¡¯t let her mate touch her, so instead they talked and spent their days together. They bonded in a way that allowed them to connect out of the bedroom. Eventually she was healed to the point she was able to carry their child.¡± She smiles softly. ¡°Time is an amazing healer Anna, there is no amount of time that can be put on it but eventually one day you will wake up with a clear mind and fresh eyes. And Fraction, will help you get there. Put your trust in him.¡± She slowly stands and holds her hand out to me, ¡°we are family now Anna. You never have to do anything alone again.¡± I grasp her hand and stand from the floor. ¡°Now let¡¯s wipe those tears and get you down to my son.¡± When Momma Beth turns to get the tissues on the table beside her mirror, I notice two scars going down her back. I can¡¯t tell how far they go as her dress stops about three quarters of the way up her back. It¡¯s right then I realise if a woman like Momma Beth can push through the pain and be the woman she is today, then I can too. ¡°I love you, Momma.¡± I say as she wipes my eyes. With a soft smile she says, ¡°and I love you.¡± Arm in arm we walk out of the room and down the stairs to meet the pack as the new Swiftmane Luna. (Fraction) I¡¯m standing at the bottom of the stairs awaiting Anna, outside in the yard is the whole pack. Every man, woman and pup has shown up. I 44 635 07:08: couldn¡¯t have asked for a better reception. Even Rick showed up and somehow managed to get Eliza toe too, she hasn¡¯t spoken to anyone, and I don¡¯t expect her to. The fact that she¡¯s here at all speaks volumes for how she feels about Anna. When I hear the patter of feet on the stairs I turn and see Anna arm in arm with my mother, she looks stunning. She¡¯s draped head to toe in whitece, her hair is free of its bun and her lips look absolutely k*ssable. Her eyes are red, and she looks like she¡¯s been crying, I flick my eyes to my mother who gives me a small nod to let me know all is well. ¡°So beautiful.¡± I tell her when she reaches me, I lightly k*ss her on the head and start leading her outside. I¡¯m not watching where I¡¯m going because I can¡¯t take my eyes off her, she¡¯s always beautiful but tonight she¡¯s an absolute vision. She gasps when we get outside and sees all the people here. ¡°Ready?¡± I ask her. ¡°Absolutely.¡± She gives me a zing smile and turns to the group of people before us. I give her a slight nod and she kneels down on the red cushion we got for her. ¡°Swiftmane Pack,¡± I speak loudly, looking out at the crowd. ¡°I thank you all foring here today to celebrate and wee our new Luna.¡± There is a huge uproar of apuse and woops, I smile at the pack¡¯s eptance, ¡°Anna here is my true mate and is now carrying my Alpha Heir, so I think it¡¯s about time we get to it don¡¯t you?¡± There is more cheering and shouts as I turn to a beaming James for the silver knife he has in his hands. I turn to Anna and speak loud enough for the whole pack to hear me. ¡°Anna Clem of Swiftmane Pack, do you promise to protect, serve and provide for your Alpha and Pack as Luna?¡± ¡°I swear.¡± She says clearly, I beam at her in pride. I slice into my palm. and hold her hand out to her, she leans up and licks the blood from my 07.08 palm. When she is done, I take her hand and help her from the ground. We both turn to look at the pack as James shouts loudly. ¡°Everyone please wee, Alpha Fraction Monroe and Luna Annal Monroe of the Swiftmane Pack!¡± The pack is stamping their feet, pping, cheering and shouting congrattions into the air. Some of the adults start to shift due to the excitement, the pups move to the side. to be looked over by Momma Beth while the pack goes for a run. ¡°As you all know my Luna cannot shift right now, so tonight James will lead the pack run. Be free, enjoy the forest and thank you all foring.¡± I turn to Anna and bring her in for a searing k*ss as the pack runs off into the forest to celebrate our union. 0 75% III Chapter 45 Chapter 45 The Elder. (Anna) I sigh as I look out of the window of the SUV, I have been reading a book for new mums and so far it has kept me pretty entertained. We are just hitting thest hour or so of our journey to the Moon Gathering. ¡°I need to pee.¡± I tell Fraction, the two warriors in the back let out long drawn sighs. I turn to look at the both, ¡°do you guys want a pup dancing on your dder?¡± ¡°No Luna.¡± They say, I have found that if you mention anything to do with being pregnant these men shut up pretty quick. ¡°There is a service station about thirty minutes from here.¡± Fraction says reaching over and taking my hand, ¡°can you wait?¡± ¡°No, I have to go now. Pull over and I¡¯ll find a spot.¡± With this trip I have found that I will pee literally anywhere I have to. When Fraction stops the SUV I pull the small pack of tissues out of my bag and climb down to the grassy edge we have pulled up to. I wait for Fraction and he leads us into the small patch of trees and bushes. He has insisted on going everywhere with me since starting the trip. Once I find a bush I walk behind it and squat down to do my business as Fraction stands with his back to me. Once we are back on the road I pull my book out and start ready about how to correctly dry your baby after a bath. I had no idea babies were soplicated, apparently if you don¡¯t dry them properly they get little sores under their arms, in their neck, pretty much anywhere with a crease. I close the book and turn slightly in my chair to look at 1.00% ||| < 07:09 The Fider 240 Mouche Fraction. ¡°What about Thomas? Tommy for short and when he¡¯s older Tom?¡± I say to him, this is a conversation we have been having on and off for a week or so now. ¡°I ¡°Alpha Thomas¡­Alpha Tom.¡± He says aloud trying out the name, ¡° I like it.¡± ¡°You do?¡± This will be the first name we have agreed upon. ¡°I do.¡± He says, bringing my hand up to his mouth andying a k*ss on 1. it. ¡°I think we just named our pup.¡± I beam at him. ¡°I think we did too.¡± The Moon Gathering is not as big as I was expecting, Momma Beth made it sound like a magical ce but I seem to be surrounded by males and nothing else. Lewis and Rick haven¡¯t left my side since I got out of the SUV, and Fraction has used them to form a triangle of protection around me. Right now we are stood at the edge of some kind of stage with a massive red chair on it. ¡°What now?¡± I ask Fraction. ¡°Now we wait for the presiding Elder toe out. Do not move from here, Callum is over there.¡± He nods towards the man and Luna who look no different than when I saw them in the room at the farmhouse. The noise around us drops to silence as a grey haired old man walks onto the stage, we are here with Alpha Darryl and his warriors. We have both brought twenty warriors each so the group before the Elder is not as big as he is used to be then again this is not a normal 14.80% O 07:09 F Gathering The old man looks really fragile, he¡¯s wearing a ck robe covered in moons and stars, his beard is long and wiry looking. He looks like a good gust of wind will knock him on his ass. As he takes his seat on the red chair he holds up his hand a man walks onto the stage and gives him a microphone. ¡°Wee Gentlemen, for those of you who don¡¯t know I am Elder Thomas,¡± I look at Fraction with wide eyes, surely this is a good coincidence? ¡°Before we start I must insist that someb*dy get this very pregnant Omega something to sit on! Now!¡± He¡¯s speaking with a much stronger voice that I thought possible of someone who looks so old. The man who handed him the microphone walks over to and offers me a copsible chair, I nod a thank you at him and take a seat. I don¡¯t really feel like I need to sit but I don¡¯t want to offend Elder Thomas. ¡°Very good Victor. ¡± Elder Thomas says to the man, ¡°now. Where is Alpha Darryl?¡± Darryl raises his hand and steps forward. ¡°Speak your words.¡± Darryl clears his throat and looks at Fraction, he nods at Darryl giving him the go ahead to say everything. ¡°Elder Thomas, thank you for meeting with us.¡± the Elder waves his hand in a hurry up motion, ¡°Alpha Fraction and I havee here today to use Alpha Callum of kidnap, endangering and selling she¨Cwolves. He had full knowledge of the Rogue John who kidnapped and held multiple she¨Cwolves to be raped and beaten. One of those she¨Cwolves was Alpha Fraction mate who was witness to Alpha Callum being there while they held her captive.¡± Darryl speaks loudly and clearly. ¡°Bullshit.¡± Callum shouts. Elder Thomas shoots to his feet with the energy of a man thirty years younger than him. ¡°You will wait your turn!¡± Callum looks to the 28.24% 07:09 ||| O < The Elder ground and walks back into line of his own people, ¡°continue.¡± Elder Thomas says as he settles back into his chair. ¡°Throughout an investigation we have discovered four females who were soid by Alpha Callum to males within packs.¡± Darryl continues as if he wasn¡¯t interrupted, ¡°two were saved by her true mate and the men who bought them killed in a challenge. One told me she vaguely remembers living in Hati in her youth. Another was still just a pup at sixteen years of age, Alpha Steven is taking care of her now with his Luna and the male has been exiled as far as I am aware. The fourth was this Omegas mother. She was bought by her father and kept as a ve until the day she birthed her, she was then killed. This left this Omega in an abusive home until she was rescued by the surrounding packs. Her brother, John was the one who was in league with Callum and helping with the kidnappings of the females.¡± Darryl steps back into the group having finished what he had to say. Elder Thomas hasn¡¯t moved and his facial expression gives nothing away. The warriors standing with Callum seem to be whispering to each other, some have taken a step away from him. ¡°Alpha Fraction, anything else to add?¡± Elder Thomas says. ¡°No Elder. I think Alpha Darryl has summed everything up well.¡± Fraction says loudly. ¡°I have, of course, read the documents Darryl sent that outline everything in more detail. I am sorry your Omega went through all she did.¡± He nods at me. ¡°I believe your Head Warrior has something to tell me?¡± I turn to look at Rick, this is news to me. Patrick moves forward and clears his throat. ¡°Thank you for hearing me Elder, I am aware only Alphas normally speak here.¡± Patrick says clearly and loudly. ¡°If he¡¯s not an Alpha why is he even talking,¡± the shrill sound of a 45.34% O This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. < 07:09 The Elder female shouts, I look over at Callum¡¯s Luna to see her standing forward. ¡°You will speak when spoken too, female.¡± Elder Thomas says, ¡°continue warrior.¡± ¡°When we went to rescue our Alpha and Luna I met my fated mate. Eliza had been there for a long time. She was beaten, raped and much worse in the hands of the men who kept her captive. She was taken the night Alpha Rickson was killed, she was one of his warriors. She was with him when he died and watched Alpha Callum issue the killing blow.¡± I gasp at this, I had no idea Eliza had seen such a thing. ¡°Why is Eliza not here?¡± Elder Thomas asks. ¡°I beg your forgiveness for this but Eliza barely allows me to be around her. She has a revulsion to all men and breaks down in panic attacks. I thought it wise for her to stay home with our Alpha¡¯s mother to watch over her.¡± Patrick says, I can hear the care he feels for Eliza in his words. ¡°She has written this letter for you though Elder.¡± Patrick pulls a scaled envelope out of his pocket and hands it to the man who brought me the chair. ¡°Understandable.¡± Elder Thomas says while holding his hand out for the envelope. Patrick moves back into the group, Fraction squeezes his shoulder as he walks past to retake his ce behind me. I turn to look at him and he simply nods at me. We all wait in silence as Elder Thomas reads the letter from Eliza. ¡°Do you have anything to say, Callum?¡± He asks as he carefully folds the letter and ces it inside his robe. I notice he doesn¡¯t call him Alpha, Fraction told me once that leaving this off when addressing an Alpha you don¡¯t know is a sign of disrespect. ¡°Seems anything I say will be damning to myself.¡± 62.94% 07:09 ||| O < The Elder ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard enough then, a wise choice to keep your trap shut.¡± Elder Thomas responds, I let a small chuckle out at this. I thought of him as an old man but he¡¯s still very smart and witty. ¡°With everything I have heard today, along with Alpha Darryl¡¯s letters and now Eliza¡¯s, the only person I wish to hear from is the little Omega there.¡± I gulp at this. Darryl and Fractio said I might have to speak but it doesn¡¯t make it any less daunting. Elder Thomas gets up and walks along the stage andes down towards me, he kneels in front of me and takes my hand. ¡°Everything that has been said, is it true?¡± He says to me, he¡¯s speaking quietly and just to me. Fraction is watching him and listening though. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± I tell him. ¡°And your pup, he is well after everything you endured?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± He nods and ces a hand on my head and one on my stomach, I don¡¯t feel anything happening, I¡¯m not overly sure why he is doing this. ¡°Ah, you met Lily,¡± I look at him, I don¡¯t know who Lily is. He takes his hands from me, ¡°you don¡¯t tell people I can see your mind and I won¡¯t tell people you can heal in your dreams.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± I¡¯m thoroughly confused. Elder Thomas nods towards Fraction, ¡°he looks pretty good for a man who became overwhelmed by his wolf. When a wolf takes over there is never a way back, unless they have an Omega¡¯s love.¡± ¡°The sewing¡­¡± I gasp. ¡°The sewing.¡± He says, ¡°you healed him exactly as you should. And you will continue to do so for many years toe.¡± With that Elder Thomas stands, nods at Fraction and walks back to the stage. I turn a 79.27% < 07:09 confused gaze to Fraction who is looking at me like I¡¯m an angel sent by the Goddess herself ¡°I hereby convicted Callum of murder of an Alpha, kidnap. endangering and rape of multiple females. He will be executed by warriors secured by the Elders council. His packnd will be split up and dispersed to the surrounding packs.¡± Six men walk out of the woods and take a shouting and raging Callum by the arms and drag him away. ¡°The execution will be held at sundown for those who wish to be witnesses. This Gathering is done.¡± 94.82% Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Justice. (Fraction) I let out a sound of satisfaction at the Elder¡¯s announcement, sure I would like to have killed the man myself but sometimes that¡¯s not how these things work out. I turn to Anna who looks stunned on her little chair, the men around us are all congratting each other on a job. well done. I kneel down so I am eye to eye with Anna. ¡°You ok little wolf?¡± I ask her. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± She says, she can¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± I say with a smile. ¡°Thomas is a good name.¡± she says as she cradles our pup. ¡°I agree.¡± Kissing her head. I stand and walk over to Darryl. I sp his hand in mine, thanking him for his support. Some of the men around us have started dispersing, others are talking amongst themselves clearly waiting for the execution. I look over at Callum¡¯s Luna who is walking towards me and Darryl. We both turn to hear what she has to say. ¡°Alpha Darryl, Alpha Fraction. I havee to ask for sanctuary in one of your packs.¡± She says in a small voice. me.¡±- ¡°No.¡± This is from Anna; I turn to see her standing beside me. ¡°You were there, you were enjoying what he was doing. I will not allow you in our pack, anywhere near my pup or any other females.¡± ¡°I think Anna summed up what we both were thinking. Good luck with WA EATURE sant with then hands behund the 7 28 Pone of the Who res all of them sums. Tam very close to ponty ¡°Not longe som ¡°Daryl says bosses 1st hum squee my back Aw: Willemsstat humans Ask Nick towards 13 38 77ms As the shops how the insos the Filler gives a nod dham with a kinke, with one sope the kane shows through his s Sond warrior walks Numpy & AN N ogans to tall at his At They want for a few is to bet Callum 68t sits the pan, then a tuath warsor cuts through his thusat. As he dies Elder Thomas walks mo the gap and mats the dange ¡°For wantsors for our victims Justice has been done the rogues Suzie.¡± Darryl says. ¡°Please, don¡¯t leave me out here.¡± All three of us turn on the crying woman and walk towards the clearing to see the execution. It¡¯s being held in the next clearing over and we make it in just a few minutes. Rick and Lewis are walking behind us, and I see Rick has brought the chair for Anna. ¡°Are you sure you want to see this?¡± I ask Anna as she sits down. ¡°Yes, I need to. I didn¡¯t see John die and I didn¡¯t see you exile Max. This I can see.¡± I nod in understanding, she needs closure. We all watch as six warriors drag a struggling Callum out into the middle of the clearing. They strap him to a post that has been erected, normally they don¡¯t retrain the one being executed but I guess they think he will run. The warriors all stand with their hands behind their backs looking towards Elder Thomas. We all wait for the sun going down listening to Callum screaming everything he can. ¡°They all deserved it. Every single one of them. Who res all of them, filthy wh ores.¡± I try to block out his screams, I am very close to going over and doing the deed myself. ¡°Not long now.¡± Darryl says beside me. I feel him squeeze my shoulder, ¡°it will be over soon.¡± I nod at him and look back towards Elder Thomas. As the sun drops below the trees the Elder gives a nod to the warriors. One warrior walks over to Callum with a knife, with one swipe the knife slices through his stomach, a second warrior walks over and slices the same spot making the wound deeper. Callum is screaming out in agony, the third warrior¡¯s slice causes his internal org ans to fall at his feet. They wait for a few seconds to let Callum feel the pain, then a fourth warrior cuts through his throat. As he dies Elder Thomas walks into the group and inspects the damage. ¡°Four warriors for four victims. Justice has been done.¡± With that 16.60% fa nal Justice simple statement the Moon Gathering is over, and Anna¡¯s torment has beenid to rest. I feel her hand sp mine as I look towards her. ¡°Can we go home now?¡± She asks me. ¡°Yes, little wolf, let¡¯s go home.¡± (Anna) Once we get home it feels like nothing has changed and everything has changed all at once. We have This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. been home for two week and honestly, it¡¯s been the happiest two weeks I can ever remember having. I am sat in the giant bean bag in Fraction¡¯s office, he is typing away on hisputer when I feel it. It¡¯s like someone has shoved their hand in my stomach and started pulling. ¡°AHHH¡± I call out curling in on myself. ¡°Anna?¡± Fraction¡¯s panicked voice sounds, he is suddenly next to me feeling my head. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°He¡¯sing.¡± I tell him as I feel another tug. ¡°Now. He¡¯sing now!¡± Without dy Fraction scoops me up in his arms and runs out of the office. ¡°JAMES!¡± Fraction shouts almost deafening me. I hear the sound of running and then see a frantic James standing before us. ¡°Now?¡± He asks. ¡°Right now!¡± Fraction says walking past him and leading us out of the house. James jumps into the SUV as Fraction folds us both into the passenger seat. I cry out in pain as another contraction hits. I feel the car start as we sail towards the medical centre. I vaguely hear James on the phone with someone, barking instructions. Justice When we pull up at the medical centre Doctor Lee is standing waiting with a wheelchair. Fraction gets us out of the car and walks straight. past him. He carries me past the patients sitting in the waiting area and through some double doors. ¡°Right here, Alpha.¡± Doctor Lee says pointing to a room. I scream in pain as Fraction puts me on the bed in the room. ¡°Alpha, you must leave.¡± Doctor Lee says as he put on a pair of gloves. ¡°Anna, I need you to take off your leggings and panties.¡± I hear Fraction growl at that. ¡°Beta get the Alpha out of here!¡± The doors open and I see thest person I was expecting. She keeps her eyes down and walks around James and Fraction to get to me. ¡°Eliza?¡± I say through the pain. ¡°I¡¯m here! There is no way your Alpha can stay in here with another man all up in you so Rick thought it best I be here with you.¡± Fraction lets out another growl and I look over at him to see his eyes go yellow. ¡°Leo!¡± Fraction turns to me, ¡°get out now so I can get our son out safely.¡± I cry in pain as I watch James pull Fraction out of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Luna, he won¡¯t go far. It¡¯s just easier to do this when an angry Alpha isn¡¯t snarling at me.¡± He gets a chair and ces it at the end of the bed. ¡°Eliza, can you help me rid Luna of these undergarments?¡± I help as much as I can, but the contractions seem to being closer and closer. Eventually Eliza gets my leggings off, but I¡¯m so ovee with pain that Doctor Lee decides to just cut my panties off me. My legs are ced in stirrups, and I feel Eliza take my hand. ¡°Alright Anna, PUSH!¡± Doctor Lee says, I bare down with everything I have and push as hard as I can. ¡°That¡¯s it, Anna. Now one more big push and we will have a head.¡± I feel his hands on my legs as I push Justice 1 with everything I have. ¡°That¡¯s it Anna, keep going¡­nearly there. We have a head. Well done, Anna.¡± I am panting as Eliza rubs a cloth over my head. ¡°You¡¯re doing so well An na!¡± she says to me. ¡°Alright Anna, on the next contraction I want you to give me onest big push and we will have an Alpha Heir.¡± When I feel the pain, I push with thest of my energy, just when I feel like I can¡¯t push anymore the blissful sound of a crying baby fills the room. ¡°You did it Anna.¡± I feel some tugging and then a very wet and gloppy baby is plopped onto my chest. ¡°An na!¡± I hear and then the door bursts open to an enraged Fraction storm into the room. The second he spots me with baby Thomas he stops still, I see the moment he realises I am ok and that our baby is here. ¡°Oh An na!¡± Hees over to me and sweeps the hair from my face cing a k*ss on my head and then one on Tho ma s¡¯s head. ¡°He¡¯s a beautiful little wolf.¡± I look down at the tiny pale bundle in my arms, his eyes are closed, and his little hands are forming fists like he¡¯s punching the air. He has ten toes and ten fingers, he has an rming amount of deep brown hair on his head, but it just makes it all the more beautiful to me. ¡°He¡¯s perfect in every way,¡± I say to Fraction, never taking my eyes off Thomas, ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you, little wolf.¡± Fraction says as he holds us both. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The silent baby. (Anna) ¡°It will happen.¡± Eliza tells me as she lifts a crying Thomas from my arms. He won¡¯t feed from me; I just can¡¯t seem to get him totch. It swear if one more person tells me it¡¯s perfectly normal. I might start getting stabby. I watch with resentment as Eliza puts a bottle to Thoma s¡¯s mouth and he starts suckling like he¡¯s being starved. ¡°There is something wrong with me.¡± I wipe at the tears rolling down. my face as Eliza sits on the end of the hospital bed. ¡°No there isn¡¯t. You just need practice: I¡¯ve seen loads of females go through this.¡± Eliza tells me as she starts to rock Thomas gently from side to side, she¡¯s barely moving but I can see his eyes starting to close. ¡°How do you know how to do that?¡± I ask her, amazed. ¡°I¡¯m part of a big family and an even bigger pack. You pick up a trick or two surrounded by all those females.¡± This is the first time Eliza has mentioned her family to me or her pack, she¡¯s so closed off after everything my brother did to her. ¡°I think Fraction will be back soon, he ran out of here shouting something about babies needing nkets.¡± Iugh at Eliza¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s been a shock to the system for both of us. Neither of us got to truly enjoy the pregnancy before Thomas was here. No one taught me how to do this, what if I destroy him? What if he grows up to be a giant ball of anxiety like me?¡± I whisper my fears into myp knowing Eliza heard me. ¡°Are you nning on going somewhere?¡± I shake my head at her with 0.00% wide eyes, ¡°then you have all the help you need. Venture out of that pack house and I bet there is a horde of females dying to help the new Luna.¡± I smile at her words. ¡°Are you staying?¡± I have wanted to ask for a while, but I didn¡¯t know how to broach the topic. Eliza sighs, handing Thomas back to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did Rick tell you he¡¯s, my mate?¡± I shake my head no: I sort of knew but I¡¯ve been in my own head a lottely. ¡°He wants me to stay here but honestly I can¡¯t see ever wanting a man to touch me again.¡± ¡°I get that. As much as I adore Fraction, the mere thought of his touch sent me into a panic when I got back. I can only imagine what it¡¯s like for you having been there for so long.¡± I tell Eliza trying to show her I understand her feelings. ¡°How did you get past it?¡± She asks me in a small voice. ¡°I will let you know when I do.¡± I give her a small smile, ¡°one day at a time.¡± ¡°Sound advice if you ask me.¡± Momma Beth says from the doorway, ¡°sorrydies I couldn¡¯t wait any longer.¡± She strolls confidently over to the side of the bed and holds her hands out. Gently, so I don¡¯t wake Thomas, I hand him over. ¡°Oooooe to mama.¡± ¡°Mama?¡± I ask her with a little giggle. ¡°My right to choose until he can talk. Oh, what a beauty.¡± The love shining off Momma Beth¡¯s face is addictive; I can¡¯t help but smile along with her. ¡°He won¡¯t feed Momma.¡± Momma Beth looks up at me with sad eyes. ¡°He¡¯s nottching?¡± She asks me in a soft voice. I shake my head no. 19.181 I told her 11 §á§Ñ§â§â§Ö§á. says bed. ¡°I agree. When he is ready, he will, just remember babies can feel what we are feeling. So, if you are anxious and worried, he will feel it.¡± Momma Beth says as she looks down at Thomas. ¡°He looks well so he¡¯s not starving. Bottles will do him no harm even if it¡¯s for the long term.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± I¡¯m worried that all the baby books say breasts are best. ¡°Fraction was bottle fed; he wouldn¡¯ttch. And he has grown into a perfectly fine man, don¡¯t believe everything you read. Babies can¡¯t be scripted Anna. Just follow your gut and you can¡¯t go wrong. You might think you can¡¯t do this but trust me, you can.¡± I smile at her: Momma Beth has a knack for offering great advice just when you need it most. ¡°I think we should like them to get some sleep, it¡¯s been a long day. Eliza says to us both. Momma Beth nods and ces Thomas next to me. ¡°Thanks guys.¡± I whisper as they walk out of the room, closing the door behind them. I watch as Thomas pumps his little fists into the air and then settles into a peaceful sleep. He looks so Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. soft, and I can¡¯t help but think I am going to mess him up somehow, it¡¯s not like I have a strong parental guide to work on. I suppose Fraction will have to take the lead on this. one. It¡¯s then that I realise Fraction has been gone most of the day, just as I am about to reach out to him over the bond the door opens, and he walks into the room. ¡°Sorry Little Wolf.¡± I went to get this. Fractiones over to Thomas and carefullyys a baby blue nket over Thoma s¡¯s lower half. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I reach out touching the nket, I thought it would be The silent baby 208 Vouchers rough and scratchy but it¡¯s actually soft like a feather. ¡°It was my baby nket.¡± Fraction smiles down at Thomas. I watch as he walks around the bed and climbs on behind me. ¡°Ready for a nap, Little Wolf?¡± I nod my head as I feel my eyes closing, leaning my head back into his chest I let his heartbeat settle me into sleep. ?Fraction) I wake with a jolt; Thomas is awake and just chilling next to Anna. Carefully getting off the bed, I try not to wake Anna. She just birthed my son; she deserves some rest. As I walk around the bed, I can¡¯t help but notice how beautiful Anna looksid next to Thomas. She isid on her side so her arm is sort of resting next to Thomas, she looks like she can grab him at any second even though she¡¯s in a deep sleep. ¡°Hey little guy.¡± I coo at Thomas as I carefully pick him up, careful to cradle his head I settle him into my arms. With one arm under his head and one under his tiny butt I start walking back and forth along the room. ¡°I¡¯m you daddy, I¡¯m the one who is always going to be here for you. One day I will teach you all about running the pack and how to talk to women. Me and you are always going to be best friends.¡± I speak in a low voice; I want to talk to Thomas, but I don¡¯t want to wake Anna. Thomas watches me with tiny blue eyes, they are so much like Anna¡¯s it¡¯s actually amazing how this tiny person can hold aspects of both of us. I can already see his nose is going to be like mine and something tells me he¡¯s going to have my face shape too. Other than his looks just like me in my mother¡¯s baby picture books. eyes he I keep walking as Thomas stuffs his tiny fist into his mouth and starts suckling. ¡°You hungry? Let¡¯s get you a bottle.¡± Walking over to the small counter I start to prepare a bottle, Anna doesn¡¯t like that he won¡¯t feed from her. I think she sees it as a failing on her side, I sent my mother in to reassure her earlier but I¡¯m not certain it worked. 59.701 The silent baby . Breastfed or bottle fed, it won¡¯t change how much he is loved. As soon as I lift the bottle to Th oma s¡¯s little pouting mouth hetches on and starts suckling for all he¡¯s worth. ¡°He¡¯s going to suck the te at right off that.¡± Anna¡¯s soft voice reaches my ear. Looking up I see her in the same ce but with her eyes open. ¡°Go back to sleep, Little Wolf.¡± I whisper as I sit on the chair to continue feeding Thomas. ¡°I wish he would feed from me.¡± I hear the sadness in her voice. ¡°Doctor Lee said you can keep trying, at least with the bottle I can support you on feeds.¡± I watch as she smiles at me, and her eyes flutter closed. ¡°Mummy is going to sleep.¡± I whisper to Thomas. Thomas blinks his little eyes up at me and keeps suckling, he¡¯s a little strange for a new born. He hasn¡¯t cried yet which I find concerning, what if there is something wrong? I haven¡¯t mentioned it to Anna because she has enough to worry about right now. I think once I have some time alone, I will do some reading about why he¡¯s not crying ortching onto the breast. Tho ma s¡¯s suckling starts to slow, and his eyes start to close, as he drifts back off to sleep, I lean back in the chair and just watch him sleep. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Three years of bliss. Three years after the birth of Thomas¡­ (Anna) I tiptoe out of the room. praying to the Goddess that I don¡¯t wake Tommy up. The one time I stubbed my toe on his chest of drawers when I was leaving the room. I regretted that for days afterwards. Fraction moved the drawers to avoid it happening again. We realised that a sleeping baby awakened is not a happy baby at all. I manage to leave without incident and breathe a sigh of relief when I close the door. I quickly dash to the room next door and throw the robe I¡¯m wearing on the floor; Iy myself over our bed and wait for Fraction. I¡¯m wearing a redce bra and panties set just for him, he once told me that I should just go pantieless as he ruins them every time. I love to see the joy on his face when he sees me in a nice set though. It¡¯s been three years since we were blessed with Tommy and every day since has been filled with such joy. Rick and Eliza mated and have adopted a young pup of their own, turns out the men who hurt Eliza did so much damage her wolf was unable to fix it. I held her as she cried all her pain out when Doctor Lee told her. For months she was inconsble, neither me nor Rick could get through to her. All that changed when Alpha Darryl showed up with a new born pup, he knew of their problems so when an unmated woman died when giving birth to her baby, he drove straight to us. When he left, Eliza and Rick had a baby girl, and they named her Lizzie after her birth mother and haven¡¯t looked back since. I started making it my mission to fix James up with someone, in hopes Three years of bliss 288 Wouchers to find him his fated mate. Little did I know I was looking in the wrong ce. One night when Tommy would not settle, I was walking the pack grounds and James was with me. He admitted to me that he is ga y and that he was worried that his fated mate was not out there, his mother once told him the Goddess does not mate ga y wolves. Turns out his family abandoned him because being ga y was disgusting and a sin against the Goddess herself, Momma Beth took him in and brought him into the family as one of her own. That started a lifelong friendship with Fraction, I made sure that he knew I thought not differently of him but that I would start looking at the men not the women. This made him howl withughter. I¡¯m lost in my thoughts when the bedroom door opens, Fraction¡¯s light up when he sees me. eyes ¡°And what did I do to deserve this?¡± He says as he starts removing his clothes. ¡°Can a Luna not treat her Alpha?¡± ¡°Oh, she can! When she¡¯s wearing that she most certainly can.¡± He grabs my ankles and pulls me towards the end of the bed, I let out a little squeal of surprise as he starts k*ssing along my stomach. ¡°James is cursing you by the way. ¡°Oh?¡± I say gasping as his k*sses start to get lower. ¡°mhmmm, apparently his date is very boring.¡± I feel a tug as the side of my panties give way, suddenly I couldn¡¯t care less wh. as the si James¡¯s date is like. As his tongue slides through my folds, I forget all words. Fraction wastes no time in sucking on my cli t, my hips start to buck on their own, I grasp his hair and pull him closer to me. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Delicious.¡± Fraction says as he slides a finger into me. ¡°Please.¡± I beg 30.71%% Three years of bliss. ¡°Please what little wolf?¡± His finger is joined by another, I gasp and buck my hips upwards. ¡°Please! I need you,¡± I cry out. I feel his hand and mouth leave me and then I feel his co ck at my entrance. Fraction has a hand on either side of my head as he holds himself at my entrance. ¡°Anna, open your eyes.¡± I open my eyes to stare into his eyes, he ms into me in one move. I cry out as an org a sm is forced from me. ¡°That¡¯s it, little wolf. I can feel you squeezing me!¡± His hips start to thrust in and out of me, Fraction drags one of my legs up up to his hip. He uses this to change his angle and hit a spot deep inside of me, he ms into that spot over and over again in the most delish torment. ¡°Come with me, little wolf.¡± he says in my ear as his hand snakes down to flick over my c lit. I scream my release as Fraction roars his own. I feel him spill into me as he holds himself as deep as he can get. After a fewst thrusts and a deep k*ss, Fraction rolls to the side of me and pulls me onto his chest. We fall asleep like that, wrapped in each other. Satisfied, happy and safe. (Fraction) I¡¯m watching from the porch with a cup of coffee as Tommy climbs all over his mother, Anna shifted into Winter and settled down in the yard for Tommy to have a y. I chuckle as he pulls on Winter¡¯s ears and then tries to climb up her back. ¡°Tommy, don¡¯t do that.¡± I tell him as I walk over, ¡°Mommies wolf is not a donkey.¡± ¡°Ride!¡± he squeals. I watch as Winter stands up and waits for me to deposit our son on her back. I hold his back as Winter starts a slow walk around the yard giving Tommy the wolf ride he so desperately wants. 61.90% Three years of s 1281 Vouchers I love watching Anna with Tommy, it still amazes me that Anna hase so far. She was so broken when I found her in that clearing in the Mountain Pack. She has grown into an incredible woman, a loving mother and a strong Luna. We work well together in every sense, and I can¡¯t wait to see what else life has in store for us and our pack. 03.51% Chapter 49 Chapter 49 n Alpha¡¯s Need. ¡°Have a good day and be a good boy.¡± I tell Thomas from my spot kneeling in front of him. He doesn¡¯t say anything, he just runs off into the little ssroom. Fraction talked me into putting Thomas in the pack day care for a few hours each day. I didn¡¯t want to, so wepromised on three hours, twice a week. He said it was important for Thomas to be around other kids and his pack. I don¡¯t disagree, I just wish I could keep him with me at all times. Watching him run and start gibbering with two other boys makes me both happy and sad. I kind of wish he would make a fuss so I could keep him with me but on the other hand I am happy he feels ¡®Youing back, Little Wolf? I hear Fraction ask over our mind link. ¡®On my way now, just watching Thomas for a minute.¡¯ I reply to him. ¡®He will be fine. Come home.¡¯ Fraction insists. Waving to Miss Loxley I give Thomas onest nce before exiting the y centre. The centre itself isn¡¯t new but it has had an upgrade in thest three years. Fraction insisted it be painted and refurbished ready for Thomasing to y. Now the kids all have top of the range toys to y with and the teachers/carers have a beautiful coffee lounge to spend their breaks. When ites to Thomas, Fraction spares no expense, but he is careful to not spoil him. ¡®A spoilt Alpha is no good to anyone.¡¯ He says all the time, I think he¡¯s concerned about him growing up to be a bratty Alpha. I¡¯m not worried, Thomas is really kind hearted and sensitive to those around him. I don¡¯t think he could be bratty if he tried, I could be wrong, but I hope that I¡¯m not. Walking back to the packhouse I can¡¯t help but notice how much the 0.00% Packnd has changed over the years. After Fraction officially made me Luna my dreams were filled with knitting, sewing, crafting and cleaning. Each morning I would wake up and see a new part of the Pack has healed, the once peeling paint on the houses now looks fresh and new, the once unloved gardens are now blooming with flowers and a ce for pups to y in safety, even the pack itself is strong that it was. The day Thomas was born we had three hundred and twenty- four pack members; in three short years we have almost doubled in size. Wolves are finding their mates left and right, I still think James finding a mate is a must, he seems so lonely, but Fraction said g ay wolves are actually quite rare. It doesn¡¯t stop Winter from trying to find him though, we are more in harmony these days and right now we are on the same page. A member of our family is lonely, and we need to fix it. ¡°An na!¡± I hear being shouted from up ahead of me, shielding my eyes from the sun. I see Maxwell from the coffee house waving me over. Breaking into a slight jog I head for him. ¡°Everything ok Max?¡± I ask him while I greet him with a small hug. ¡°Got these for you and Alpha, enjoy your Thomas free time.¡± Maxwell says handing me a small box and heading back inside the coffee house. I smile after him and continue my way home. Clutching my prize to my chest I take in my surroundings and feelpletely at peace. I don¡¯t ever remember being this happy ever in my life, not only am I happy, I feel safe, loved and part of a family. It¡¯s thanks to Fraction that I feel this way. Once I get to the packhouse I am actually surprised at how quiet it is Three years ago, the house stood at the edge of the packnd and served as home to Fraction and his family, now it¡¯s almost the centre of the packnd with houses and businesses spread out all around it. The once almost empty house is now always full, as Luna I wanted the pack toe together so each full moon, we have a pack run and each second Saturday of the month I have all the children aged between 23.22% fifteen and eighteene for movies and a meal. Fraction didn¡¯t like. the idea at first but once he saw the kids show up and start to mingle with the other pack members around the house he quickly got on board. It was thanks to this that we realised Katie¡¯s family was struggling so much and we managed to find work for her dad and mum and support them with childcare for their younger kids. Katie is often around the house somewhere helping either me or Eliza and sometimes Momma Beth. Today however I could hear a pin drop in the house. I managed to enter the house and walk all the way up to mine and Fraction¡¯s room without meeting another soul. ¡°The house is so empty,¡± I call out as I enter our bedroom and close the door behind me. This room hasn¡¯t really changed, Fraction told me once he refused to change the room where he had me for the first time. ¡°In here, Little Wolf.¡± I hear from the connecting bathroom, as I enter, I see a delicious sight. Fraction is sitting in the tub with bubbles up to his bushy beard, there are tea lights sc att ered around and I can see little rose petals floating between the bubbles. ¡°What did I do to deserve this?¡± I ask as I pull my shirt over my head and start to shimmy my jeans off, ¡°With the pack, a full house and Thomas, I haven¡¯t had my mate in too long.¡± Standing before him fully n*ked I wait and let him drink me in. ¡°Far too long.¡± He says in a low whisper. ¡°Does my Alpha feel neglected?¡± I watch as Fraction nods, I slowly drag my hand across my hip drawing his my hip drawing his eyes to my stomach. ¡°Does my Alpha need?¡± Again, he nods as I draw and cup my breast. my hand up my stomach ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± He whispers as I go to trap my nipple between my finger and thumb, ¡°get in the tub.¡± Smiling I drop my hand and step 50 74% 1 into the tub, instead of turning around and giving him my back. I straddle his legs and sit facing him. I instantly feel his co ck brushing against my centre. I gasp allowed as the water and my wetness help him to glide through my folds. ¡°Done teasing?¡± He asks as he leans forward and takes my left nipple in his mouth, I let out a gasp and tilt my head back as my hips thrust forward looking for that delicious friction. ¡°Please.¡± I whisper towards the ceiling as I tangle my hands into his hair and hold his head to my breasts. I shiver as I feel him give me onest suck and then lift off me, his hands circle my hips and lift me slightly so he can centre himself. ¡°Watch me.¡± He demands. Looking into his eyes I see the pure bliss ze in them as his head breaches my pus sy. Gasping and he goes further and further, I drop my head on his shoulder as he bottoms out in me. ¡°How are you still so da mn tight?¡± He says into my hair as he starts to lift my hips, so I am bouncing on him. At this angle all I can do is gasp and pant, he¡¯s hitting my spot dead on. ¡°This is going to be quick, Little Wolf.¡± Using my hands on the side of the bath I sit myself up and while looking into Fractions eyes I start matching his thrusts. He pushes up and I push down, hard and faster I can hear the water sloshing around in the bath but all I see is Fraction. I can feel the bundle of nerves in my stomach getting tighter and tighter as one of his hands leaves my hips and he brings his thumb down to m onto my cli t. Holding himself deep inside of me I scream my org a sm as he does. Panting, I rx my b*dy onto his ¡°I think I can get on board with this day care thing.¡± I tell him in between pants. I feel himugh as he starts to re-harden inside of me, before I know it, he is slowly thrusting in and out of me again. The water starts to get cold, but I can¡¯t seem to care right now. 743412 Watching from the shadows. I am so sick of seeing this Omega paw at my mate. I¡¯ve watched for years as she has pushed herself into his life, made the pack trust her and even have a child with my man. I keep being told to have patience, to wait, that my time wille but honestly there is only so many times you can watch your mate f u ck an imposter. Fraction was never meant to be hers; he was always mine. Everyone knows Omegas are poison, stains on the shifter world. They think they are helping but in actuality they are just leading you into a false sense of security and then before you know your whole world has imploded. Anna, even her name sets my fur on edge. Sure, she¡¯s cute in a butter wouldn¡¯t melt kind of way but inside she is all sour and hellfire. Just like all Omegas. Over thest few years, I¡¯ve watched as she mated my mate, imed my Luna spot and then popped that fake little Alpha Heir out into the world. John was meant to get rid of her for me but turns out her fake brother was just as useless as she is. Fraction being taken wasn¡¯t exactly ideal but at least I got to see him n*ked without little Miss Sugar and Spi cy hanging off him. And let me tell you, that n*ked bearded Go d has fuelled some da mn good dreams. Each day I¡¯ve watched as Fraction parades her around as the world¡¯s most perfect mate. She convinced him to grow the pack, we now have more bodies here thannd and we have had no choice but to expand the property line. She doesn¡¯t see it but the warriors on patrol are stretched to breaking. It¡¯s too much for them to look after and that leaves the pack vulnerable. There was nothing wrong with the pack size before she got her hands all over it. Sure, we were small, but everyone knew everyone, nowadays I have no idea who I¡¯m speaking with half the time. She has this habit of making something that is fine a hundred times worse. Her and that bratty Alpha Heir are always with my mate or with that scrappy ex-warrior Eliza. Honestly Fraction has allowed Anna to bring some trash into the pack. Eliza can¡¯t even give Patrick a baby, they had to take one from Alpha Daryl. Some poor females out their had her baby snat ched away so the Omegas friend could have a family. Yet another ck mark against Anna as far as I¡¯m concerned. I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t like her, I¡¯ve heard the olderdies talking and a lot don¡¯t like what she¡¯s doing with her son. I listen to them gossip about how she just abandons him in the day care centre to go home and ride Fraction like a prized stallion. I¡¯ve had the unfortunate pleasure of being in the pack house when they are going at it and honestly. I¡¯ve heard cat wailing have more tune than Annaing all over my mate¡¯s co ck. I¡¯ve known for a long time that Fraction was my intended mare, my father told me when I was about twelve years old. Fraction couldn¡¯t tell me; his wolf would not allow it so i had to wait. For a while I figured he was just waiting for me to age, then I turned eighteen and nothing happened. Anna went missing and it was this huge deal up in the packhouse, when Fraction found her, he went racing off without a second thought of the pack. That¡¯s what Omegas do; they make you so consumed with them Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. that you forget everything else. Well now it seems like Fraction has forgotten me. The night he made her Luna, and I watched as she stood there taking the oath, I nearly killed her right then. My father says I have to wait, get strong, learn her weaknesses he always tells me; ¡®Use the shadows to your advantage.¡¯ So, I will but watch out Anna, these shadows have ws, and they want their mate back! The little bell above the shop door brings me out of my thoughts. Dropping the whisk onto the counter I wipe my hands on the apron and try to find my inner peace. If I want my n to work, she can¡¯t 32.56% suspect anything. Walking through the kitchen door and into the shop I see her, with her perfectly groomed hair, her treated nails and luxury clothes. She¡¯s the pampered princess everyone thinks she is. I can already feel my anger rising and all she has done is smile at me. ¡°No Alice today?¡± Anna asks in her weirdly sweet voice. ¡°Just me.¡± I say back without smiling, I know I should smile to sell the rouse, but my face won¡¯t allow me to. ¡°Can I get three blueberry muf f ins, six lemon bars and a piece of the triple chocte cake?¡± Anna asks while bending down to preview the cakes on disy. ¡°Sure. I just need to grab the cake from the back.¡± I don¡¯t wait for her answer as I spin around and go to find my treasure. I made Anna the perfect chocte cakest night. Shees in every Tuesday morning for the same order and the chocte cake is for her. Everyone knows she has a weakness for cookies and chocte cake. Last night I made the chocte cake and made sure to keep it away from anyone else. I added a few extra things, things worthy of a fake Luna. Cutting off a big chunk I admire the crea my chocte spread around theyers and the hidden white chocte chips peeking out between the Heading back out into the shop I make quick work of the muf fins and lemon bars, handing over the bag I watch as she quickly leaves the store with a hurried goodbye. It¡¯s then that I realise he¡¯s outside. Fraction is standing on the pavement chatting to an older man I don¡¯t know while holding his tiny Alpha Heir. Together they look like a normal everyday couple doing some shopping and chatting to friends, only I know what she¡¯s really like. Soon I will have what I¡¯m entitled to, and Anna will be gone with her fake Alpha Heir in tow. Fraction is mine and I won¡¯t let anyone tell me 67.08% any different Never a dull day Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Never a dull day. (Fraction) After showing Anna what an afternoon with Thomas in daycare can look like we go our separate ways. She has Luna duties to take care of and I have my Alpha duties, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯d love nothing more than to stay in bed with Anna and be buried balls deep all day. After Thomas was born, me and Anna became closer than ever, Thomas sort of glued us together in a way we just weren¡¯t before. Anna has taken to her Luna duties like a duck to water. Thanks to her the pack is happier, healthier and stronger than it has ever been. I have no doubt that she¡¯s worked some kind of Omega power over the pack but honestly, I can¡¯t be mad about it. We have grown to such a size that I now need more warriors to help protect the packnd. Anna suggested having the older kidse to the pack house once a month so they can meet with the pack officers and get to know them. I already have four of them ready to select to train as warriors. Never did I think of doing things this way but now I can¡¯t see a time where This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. we won¡¯t. Walking down to my office I pass Andrew who nods his head toward my office door, following him as I take a seat behind my desk. watching with a smile as Andrew picks up Thoma s¡¯s toy train and starts to push the wheel around with his hands. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask him. ¡°Not much, the training area is ready. The daycare is asking for more staff members and the clinic now has a new nurse.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Leon fitting in?¡± I smile as I watch Andrew fidget in his chair. ¡°Erm, yeah he¡¯s fine,¡± he¡¯s nervous, I smile wider. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s a good ||| 07.11 fit.¡± 1258 Vouchers. ¡°Hmm OK. And the daycare? How many more staff?¡± I move on to spare him the embarrassment. I knew he liked Leon the second he met. him but I doubt he¡¯s admitted it to himself yet. He thinks ga y shifters. don¡¯t get mates. I disagree. ¡°They say three or six part timers.¡± Andrew has flipped his ever trusty note pad out and is reading his notes. ¡°Approach the older kids, maybe some of them would be interested in helping out. I know Alice works the bakery on a weekend, maybe she can do the daycare mid week?¡± I through the idea out. ¡°Sure I will ask around.¡± Andrew says scribbling in his notepad. ¡®Busy?¡¯ I hear Anna ask over our link. ¡®Never too busy for you.¡¯ I respond. ¡®Want toe get Thomas with me?¡¯ I don¡¯t respond as she already knows my answer. ¡°Right, is that everything¡±?¡± I say getting up from my desk. ¡°For now. Off to get Tommy?¡± I chuckle at this. ¡°Don¡¯t let Anna hear you call him that, she hates it.¡± We bothugh as we leave the office. Anna liked calling Thomas. Tommy until one of the kids called him Tommy the tank engine and now she gives anyone. who uses the nickname a death stare. It¡¯s quiteical actually, she thinks it¡¯s all frightening but it¡¯s just funny. Still I y along, happy Luna, happy life after all. (Anna) ¡°I agree, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. Does around noon work for you?¡± I hear 28 ||| 07.11 288 Voucher Fraction say as I walk over to join him and William on the pavement. I nipped into the bakery for my weekly goodies and somehow Fraction ended up chatting up a storm and showing off Thomas. ¡°Works for me. Will this little chappy be joining us?¡± Williams asks. bending over to pinch Thom a s¡¯s cheek. ¡°Probably not, best let him have some time for fun before pressing Alpha duties on him.¡± They both ¡°All done, Little Wolf?¡± I nod at him as he takes my hand and starts to walk us down the street, we watch as Thomas runs a few steps ahead. ¡°The pups areing tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call them that, they are basically adults.¡± I scold him. ¡°Basically an adult, isn¡¯t an adult.¡± Heughs back. As we get further down the main street I notice the park. ¡°do you think we have time for Thomas to have a small y?¡± I ask just as we hear angry shouting from across the road. ¡°I don¡¯t want you here, you and the brats need to leave!¡± I never knew Mrs Jacob could be so loud. I look over to see her shouting at Leon¡¯s younger brother. ¡°You go, I¡¯m going to see what I can do to help here.¡± Fraction says 1, he ruffles Thoma s¡¯s hair and runs across the street. ¡°Shall we go on the swings?¡± I ask Thomas, he seems to take a moment to decide if he should follow his father ore to the park. Apparently the allure of the swings is too much because he happily spins around and leads the way to the park. I hope Fraction doesn¡¯t have too hard of a time with Mrs Jacob, she¡¯s 07.11 Never a dull day. 1200 Vouchers old as hell but she¡¯s as sharp as a tack. Nothing gets past that olddy, she¡¯s the closest to a busy b*dy the pack has. She knows everything and everyone, Fractions day is often filled with things Mrs Jacob has either reported or done. She¡¯s be worse since Leon joined the packst year, he came to us with two younger brothers following and a nursing degree under his belt. No one asked too many questions. about where they came from, you could tell from looking at them that it was bad. Fraction opened the pack to him and even introduced him to Doctor Lee, which led to him working at the clinic. Mrs Jacob. seems to have a huge problem with Leon, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Leon is very feminine or because not only do his two brothers live with him but so do three of the orphaned pups from the pack. Leon asked one day if he could take them in, Fraction was worried at first how he would manage but he proved to us he could do it. He gets very little money from the pack, Fraction offered but Leon refused. Since he took them in, none of those kids have missed a day of school or a medical appointment. The man might be young but he knows what he¡¯s doing. So I don¡¯t understand Mrs Jacob¡¯s problem. 78 56% Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Mrs Jacob. (Fraction) ¡°Mrs Jacob? What seems to be the problem?¡± I¡¯m already annoyed, I wanted to spend the day with Anna and Thomas and yet again here I am with Mrs Jacob and her backward as s views. ¡°These mini terrorists are wrecking my garden!¡± She screeches pointing at Je rry and Lizzie, looking over at her garden I don¡¯t see a de of grass out of ce. ¡°Kids go on inside please,¡± both of them run off into the home, both of them look relieved to no longer be standing in front of Mrs Jacob.. ¡°Your garden looks fine to me.¡± I say to her crossing my arms. ¡°This has to stop. You can not keep attacking members of this pack.¡± ¡°Oh please. I did not attack anyone. Why did you have to let people like him into the pack anyway?¡± Mrs Jacob says angrily. ¡°You know why. They needed a home and we provided one, they are vital members of this pack.¡± I¡¯ve lost count how many times I¡¯ve had this conversation with Mrs Jacob over thest three years. ¡°Well maybe you can move them?¡± She asks. ¡°No. They live here and you and your backward as s views are just going to have to like it or lump it.¡± I¡¯ve shocked her but I¡¯ve lost my patience, this is all because Leon is ga y and we both know it. I watch as she stomps her way back into her home. Turning around I can see Anna and Thomas in the park across the road and I want nothing more than to join them but I better make sure Jer ry O 07.11 Mr Jacob 12801 Vouchers and Lizzie are ok. Sighing I walk across thewn and gently knock on the door. I wait for the door to be answered, I don¡¯t like just walking. into people¡¯s homes. I find it really rude and highly disrespectful. ¡°Alpha.¡± Lizzie says in a small voice as she opens the door. ¡°Can Ie in, Lizzie?¡± into the She nods as she leads the w kitchen, Lizzie is only twelve but she¡¯s very mature for her age. As a small redhead she doesn¡¯t have the easiest time in the Pack school but here in the house she can be herself, which I¡¯vee to learn is a shy little bookworm. ¡°Where did Jer ry go?¡± I ask her, noticing that Jer ry isn¡¯t in the kitchen. ¡°He went over to the medical centre to see Leon. He said not to open the door unless it was you, Luna or Beta.¡± I nod at her, watching as she pours herself a ss of water. ¡°Go pop your shoes on Lizzie. You cane to the Pack House with me and Anna today, help us look after Thomas?¡± I don¡¯t like the idea of her alone in the house with Mrs Jacob on the war path. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jer ry said to stay here.¡± Poor kid doesn¡¯t go anywhere with Leon or Kerry by her side. ¡°It will be a big help to me and I will let Leon know where you are. The smile that beams from her melts me. She looks so proud that her Alpha has just asked for a personal favour. Pulling my phone from my jeans I shoot James a message to go and tell Leon where Lizzie is and to make sure Jer ry has arrived. Sure I could message Leon but why deny James the chance to see him? Lizzie is back by the time I¡¯m done with my text message, she¡¯s got trainers on and a big coat. Iugh a little but don¡¯tment, kids use strange things forfort and maybe a big coat on such a warm day is Lizzie¡¯s. ¡°Ready? Alright let¡¯s go get Anna and Thomas.¡± I say leading 21 42% 07:11 Mrs Jacob 17 her out of the house. I hold my hand out for her once she locks the door and ces the key in her pocket. She hesitates for a second but then grabs my huge hand in her tiny one. As we walk across the garden towards the park I see Mrs Jacob¡¯s curtains move out of theer of my eye. As an older member of the pack she should be more aware of the impact of her words, I shake my head as we cross the road and I wave to Anna. ¡°Lizzie. So nice to see you.¡± Anna says beaming down at Lizzie as we meet up on the path. ¡°Alpha said you need help with baby Thomas.¡± Anna looks at me and I give a small nod. ¡°Wow. That would be amazing, shall we head to the Packhouse?¡± Anna says as if having a pup with us This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. all day wasn¡¯t just sprung on her. By the time we get back to the Packhouse Thomas is fussy and ready for a sleep and Lizzie is starting to drag a bit. ¡°You hungry Lizzie?¡± I ask her, I watch as she simply shrugs her shoulders as her eyes take in everything she can see. ¡°Let¡¯s get a sandwich.¡± While Anna is putting Thomas to sleep I get to work putting together three bacon sandwiches while Lizzie colours at the table. ¡°Oh cake!¡± I hear from behind me, I spin around spat in hand and see my mother eyeing the chocte cake Anna brought home. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± I say, turning back to the bacon. ¡°Anna will eat you.¡± ¡°Who am I eating?¡± Anna says having walked into the kitchen at my threat. ¡°Fraction thinks you won¡¯t share.¡± My mother pretends to sound sad. ¡°How about we have sandwiches and me, you and Lizzie can share the 03:111 Jacob. 288 Nouchers cake?¡± I listen to Anna suggest as I put the finishing touches to the sandwiches and ce them on the table. ¡°No cake from me?¡± I ask, shoving a sandwich in my mouth and making Lizzieugh. ¡°Just for thedies.¡± Anna says winking and Lizzie. Once the sandwiches are done I collect the dishes up while Anna splits the cake slice in three. It¡¯s a ratherrge slice so they all get a good chunk each, they all eat with gusto enjoying the choctey goodness. Looking out of the window I can¡¯t help but smile, three years ago there was nothing but a field and woods out there and now I can see several of the packhouses. My pondering of the pack stops when I hear a loud gasp from behind me, spinning around. I drop the wet te to the floor and rush over to the table. Lizzie is on the floor foaming from her mouth. It¡¯s pouring out of her like squi nty cream with a broken tip. ¡®Lee! Get to the Packhouse now!¡¯ Imand over our pack link. ¡®Coming.¡¯ I hear back as I watch my mother mp a hand over her mouth and rush to the full sink and vomit clean into it. ¡°Mother? Anna?¡± What the hell is going on! I support Lizzie¡¯s head to stop it banging off the floor as Anna drops to the ground, she¡¯s not foaming from the mouth and she¡¯s still breathing, I think she¡¯s passed out. I¡¯m starting to really panic and Doctor Lee. Leon and Jamese rushing to the kitchen. ¡°What the hell?¡± James mutters as Doctor Lee instantly drops down beside me to check Lizzie. ¡°Check Anna.¡± I shout at James, he doesn¡¯t move, he just stands there looking at the three very sick females. ¡°James!¡± I shout louder, that seems to do the trick as he shakes himself 32.57% 07.11 Mrs Jacob and runs over towards Anna. ¡°Is she breathing? James? Is she breathing?¡± I swear my heart stops while I wait for him to answer. 98.03% Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Lost Luna. (Eliza>> ¡°Any change?¡± I hear whispered softly behind me, turning in my chair I see Rick standing in the doorway to Anna¡¯s medical room. ¡°Not yet.¡± I say with a sad smile. ¡°Maybe you shoulde home and get some sleep?¡± I shrug my shoulders but don¡¯t move from my spot of watching over Anna. ¡°Lizzie is missing her mama. ¡°Nice guilt trip.¡± I say turning to flip him off, he simply barks out augh. ¡°Well if you won¡¯t move for that, why don¡¯t youe and speak to the baker with me.¡± Now that piques my interest. ¡°Can I be the bad cop?¡± Heughs and holds the door open for me as I walk towards him. ¡°Here and the bedroom, I think I spoil you.¡± We walk out of the medical centre and towards the Pack House hand in hand. While we walk we don¡¯t talk, we simply walk inpanionable. silence. I adore this man so much, he brought me back from what I can only see as my darkest time. For a while there I did not trust a single word out of his mouth and now he can simply look at me and make me feel like I¡¯m the only woman in the world. Something inside of me broke when I found out I could not carry a child. Rick supported me like he was meant to but it was Anna who 07.115 Losi Luna 1 held me while I cried. She let me cry all my grief out and never judged. me for it, she tried to make me needed. The day Alpha Daryl turned up with Lizzie she didn¡¯t use the Pack link. to call me, no. She ran to me as fast as her little legs would take her, she looked like Christmas, Easter and the Great British Bake Off hade all at once. She was just so happy to make me happy, she¡¯s that kind of person. So if I have to beat every baker in this pack into the ground to find out what they did to my friend then I will. Watch out guys, you have awoken my inner warrior. ?Fraction) ¡°Tell me again, ingredient by ingredient.¡± I watch in awe as Eliza interrogates Susan Winter, she¡¯s the ¡°I swear it was the same cake I bake each week, please Alpha. You have to believe me.¡± She has been saying the same thing for over an hour now. Anna, my mother and Lizzie are all in the medical centre, Lizzie and my mum have woken up but are being kept in overnight for precaution. Anna hasn¡¯t woken up yet, Doctor Lee said it was a lethal dose of wolfsbane, if Anna had eaten the whole slice she would have died. It¡¯s a da mn miracle that she shared her cake, she never does and I think it was only because of Lizzie that she did. ¡°Eliza.¡± I say in a low voice, I watch with amusement as she suddenly whips her head around at me calling her name. Her eyes are zing yellow, she has fully sunken into her warrior role, I¡¯ve never seen her like this before. She manages to reign her wolf in beforeing over to me. ¡°Let her go, she doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± 18.10% 07:11 288 Mouchers ¡°She made the da mn cake!¡± She growls at me. ¡°Liza.¡± Rick cautions from the corner of the room. ¡°Sorry. Alpha.¡± She quickly apologises, I know she didn¡¯t mean the disrespect. I get it, she¡¯s worried for her friend. Sighing I leave the cells and head back up to the kitchen. I need a minute, I need to check on Thomas and then I need to go over to the medical centre to seeAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Anna and my mother. Although I need not have worried about Thomas, he¡¯s in his highchair being spoon fed his dinner by a young wolf I sort of know. ¡°Hello?¡± I say to the girls back as I walk towards her and Thomas. I must have frightened her as she drops the bowl of what looks to be mashed potatoes and carrots. ¡°Alpha! Oh my. I am so sorry.¡± She quickly jumps to the floor and starts to pile the food back into the bowl. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I just wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to be here with Thomas.¡± I exined helping her off the floor, she smells good, like morning expresso and full bloom summer roses. ¡®Mate!¡¯ I¡¯m so stunned by Leo¡¯s deration that I miss everything the young woman in front of me says, it¡¯s like a haze has juste over me. Another mate, I¡¯ve heard of multiple mates but it¡¯s rare, really rare. ¡°Sorry, what did you say?¡± I watch as the girl blinks up at me. ¡°I said I¡¯m Faye. I work at the nursery, when we heard what happened to Luna and your mother I thought you might need some help with Thomas. When I came in no one was here, so I just grabbed him and fed him. I hope that¡¯s ok?¡± I watch her mouth form the words but it¡¯s like there is a dy in my brain. 44.26% 07:11 ¡°Erm, yeah sure. Listen, I have to go and do something. Are you ok with him?¡± I¡¯m out of the kitchen before she even finishes nodding. I don¡¯t stop moving until I¡¯m in my office with my back against the door, my breath is pounding out of me like I¡¯ve run a marathon. A new mate, a second mate¡­holy mother of all that is holy. There is no way this can work, Anna will never be ok with a third, hell I don¡¯t even know if I am. ¡®Mate.¡¯ Leo growls again. ¡®Yeah, you already said that!¡¯ I grump back at him. ¡®Go, im.¡¯ I can feel him pushing me. ¡®What about Anna? I feel Leo stop pushing me like I¡¯ve just reminded him Anna exists. ¡®She won¡¯t like this. Winter won¡¯t share.¡¯ I have to agree, Anna is formidable on her own but add in her wolf and hell itself won¡¯t be safe. ¡®T¡¯ll have to reject her, as soon as possible.¡¯ I feel Leo whines at this, rejecting a mate is not easy for either side of the rejection. ¡®Her wolf is strong, I felt her under her skin.¡¯ Leo states. ¡®Strong enough to beat Winter and Anna?¡¯ If ites to a battle between the two I don¡¯t think I could let Anna go into a fight I know. she won¡¯t win. ¡®Right now, I think Faye will win if they go head to head. Winter is strong but she¡¯s undisciplined.¡¯ Leo is only being honest but I know it¡¯s true. ¡®Then when Anna is better we need to train her up, I won¡¯t reject Faye until I know Anna ¡®can win. Are you sure it wille to a battle?¡¯ I can ||| 07:11 Lost Luna feel Leo agreeing. ¡°It will. We are a strong Alpha of a big pack, any female would want to be Luna here. Once Anna is better we need to keep her safe and trained as fast as possible.¡¯ Leo is right. ¡®We need to keep this to us, I can¡¯t even tell James. If anyone knows there is a second candidate for Luna it may cause problems in the Pack.¡¯ I feel Leo agreeing with me as I walk over to my desk and start to type up a training schedule for Anna once she is better. I will also need to find someone to help me with Thomas while Anna is sick. I need to distance myself from Faye as much as possible before the mate bond takes hold. I wont allow this to ruin my rtionship with Anna. 89.50% Chapter 53 Chapter 53 No rest for the Luna. (Anna) Waking up was the easy part, staying in bed while being poked by needles and people flit in and out of the room less so. I¡¯ve been awake for about s hours and I¡¯m surprised that Fraction hasn¡¯t been to see me yet. From what I understand, Momma Beth and Lizzie were all poisoned. I assume by something we ate but I can¡¯t imagine what. Sure we all ate the chocte cake but I¡¯ve had that cake every week since I had Thomas, it¡¯s sort of a running joke between me and Fraction. There is no way that cake could cause this so it must have been something else. ¡°When can I go home?¡± I ask Leon as he walks back into the room. ¡°We just need to run a few more tests, you were hit particrly hard.¡± Leon says while writing something in my chart, he looks up at me and smiles but his smile doesn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Is Fraction around?¡± I ask with a sigh, I¡¯ve tried using the link but he¡¯s blocking me for some reason. I can only assume he¡¯s doing something Alpha rted as he doesn¡¯t normally block me. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to him but he hasn¡¯t been by yet. I think he¡¯s busy with something.¡± He¡¯s being very vague but I don¡¯t push any further as he jabs a new needle into my arm and draws yet more blood. Sighing I lean my head back and let him get on with his work in quiet. He must be frantic at the moment yet he¡¯s This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. still here doing his job, that says a lot about who he is as a person to be honest. ¡°All done, Luna.¡± He says putting a little puffy ball of cotton where he teases the needle out. ¡°Patrick is outside, he is waiting to see you if Norest for the Luna 1268 (Vouchers that¡¯s ok?¡± I nod at him while adjusting myself into a sitting position. As I wait for Patrick toe in I try to contact Fraction again. I don¡¯t understand why he is not here, it¡¯s not like I want him sulking at my bedside but he¡¯s always around. Even the times I didn¡¯t want him there he was still there. When I reach out to him I hit a misty wall, it¡¯s like he¡¯s fully blocked me out. He¡¯s there. I can feel him physically holding the mist in ce. Blinking my eyes rapidly I try to shift the pain I feel at being blocked by my mate. ¡°Luna.¡± Patrick greets me formally, I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡®So formal.¡± I giggle as he closes the door and stands at the end of the bed. He¡¯s dressed in jeans and a button down with a very serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Something about the way he¡¯s holding himself has me instantly on edge. ¡°Nothing. I came to give you this.¡± He hands me a small ck file. I take it from him and open it, scanning the first page. ¡°Training schedule?¡± I look up at him before flicking to the next page, ¡°wait. This is for me?¡± ¡°It is. I have put this together specifically for you with Alpha Fractions input.¡± Again he sounds so formal, it instantly puts me on edge. ¡°Patrick¡­what is this? What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask him, closing the file I put it on the bedside table. ¡°Nothing, Luna. Once you are given the all clear we can begin your training.¡± He says turning and opening the door. ¡°Don¡¯t turn away from me.¡± I shout, I draw on Winter to put the full force of my Luna powerless behind the voice. Patrick instantly stops. and I can see the moment he loses the battle within and closes the 17.83 No rest for the Luna door. My Luna Aura is less than an Alpha but still effective. ¡°Now tell me, what is going on?¡± Crossing my arms over my chest I await his exnation. When he doesn¡¯t offer it I let Winter push the Luna Aura out again and I watch as Patrick flinches and rubs at his forehead. ¡°Luna¡­Anna.¡± He says with a deep sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. All I know is that Alpha has locked himself in his study and unless it¡¯s to see Thomas he doesn¡¯te out. He handed me this and said I was to start your training immediately and that I was to give it my full and undivided attention.¡± He seems to say this all on one breath like he¡¯s trying to get it out as quickly as possible. ¡°Where is James?¡± My Fractions Beta can shed some light on this insane change in behaviour around here. ¡°I don¡¯t know right this second but I can find out? I¡¯m not sure he even knows what¡¯s going on. Something has ruffled Fraction and for whatever reason he¡¯s blocking all.¡± I nod at him and drop my Aura. He seems to take a breath for the first time since I told him to stop. Nodding at me he quickly runs from the room. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡± I ask Winter. ¡®I don¡¯t know. Something is wrong though, maybe the training is a good idea? She replies quickly. Of course Winter thinks training is a good idea, she loves to fight and hunt. She is always at her most happy when we run through the forest and hunt small animals or even the odd deer. Closing my eyes I try again to contact Fraction. (Fraction>> Holding Anna out of the mind link is really starting to drain me. Leon called me a few hours ago to tell me she was awake and he¡¯s been calling me every hour since with an update on her condition. She¡¯s recovering well which is good. 56 80% forest for the Luna. Patrick should be with her soon to give her the training schedule. I¡¯m sure she has a thousand questions as to why she is starting training but right now I have no answers for her. If I go to her she will know about Faye and she will see it in my face. I just know it. For now I will trust James and Patrick to guide her, I need to keep my distance. From Anna and Faye. Pouring myself two fingers of whiskey I lean back in my desk chair and close my eyes. I can feel Anna pushing on the mind link, I can feel her confusion and sadness that I¡¯m not with her. I shut her down and hold the wall up between us, one day she will realise I have done this to spare her feelings. I can only hope she forgives me. Thume thump Luna on her as s. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Thump, thump¡­.Luna on her as s. (Anna) ¡°Get up.¡± Patrick says while bouncing around on his feet. He¡¯s just put me on my as s for the third time in a row, apparently I¡¯m not good at this fighting thing. ¡°You just need to get me down on the floor, that¡¯s where you get your advantage.¡± I sigh at him as u rub my elbow, thisst time Inded on my arm and it hurts like hell. ¡°I can¡¯t do that while you¡¯reing at me.¡± Iin. ¡°An attacker won¡¯t just stand still while you beat them down, Luna.¡± He says while scanning the tree line. I follow his eyesight and see Fractione strolling out from between the trees. Jumping to my feet I ignore Patrick shouting after me and rave over towards Fraction. I¡¯ve been out of the hospital for three days and other than the times hees to take Thomas I haven¡¯t seen him at all. He hasn¡¯t spoken to me and hasn¡¯t so much as looked at me. ¡°Fraction.¡± I shout as I get closer, I see his head tilt to the left so I know he hears me. Instead of stopping he seems to speed up. ¡°Fraction, wait.¡± Again he just keeps walking. ¡°Henry Fraction Monroe, you stop right now!¡± I yell as loudly as I can, I have my hands on my hips and I¡¯m pushing out every ounce of my Luna Aura as I possibly can. I watch as Fraction actually stumbles before hees to a stop. He turns to me wide eyed, I think my Aura actually made him stop. I¡¯m shocked at the force of it but I try not to show it. He doesn¡¯t walk over to me as I expect, he instead just stands there looking at me. I sigh and walk the rest of the way until we are just an arm¡¯s distance from each other. Thump, thump Luna on her as s. ¡°What the hell?¡± I demand from him. ¡°What do you want, Anna?¡± He asks while looking over my head, it¡¯s like he¡¯s purposefully trying to avoid my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me. Why?¡± I ask him. ¡°I¡¯m just busy, Anna. Not everything is about you.¡± He says, I crinkle my nose at that. ¡°All about me? What are you talking about? My mate won¡¯t even look at me. Talk to me, hell I¡¯m pretty da mn sure you don¡¯t evene to our bed at night!¡± I¡¯m yelling by the time I¡¯m done and I can sense the warriors training in the clearing watching us. ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you, I¡¯m just busy.¡± He tells me getting closer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Little Wolf? You need a good f ucking?¡± I stare at him shocked, I can¡¯t believe he just asked me that. Before I even register what I am doing my arm is swinging and my hand is connecting with his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you but you fix it! NOW!¡± I scream at him before spinning on my heels and walking back toward Patrick. If I needed more proof that something is going on it¡¯s right there, when I walk away and Fraction doesn¡¯t chase me down. He lets me leave him there, pis sed off and having hit him. I don¡¯t know what happened, the pure rage I felt in that moment just overwhelmed me so much that I needed an outlet. ¡°Let¡¯s ¦° go. I say once I reach Patrick, I suddenly feel the need to beat the cr ap out of someone. ¡°Anna¡­¡± He says with his hands at his side. ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s just fight.¡± I say, spreading my feet and bringing my fists. up just like he showed me. Patrick sighs before throwing a punch to Thump, thump Luna on her a ss 200 Mouchers the left as I dodge it by going to the right. I use his position to my advantage and throw a punch into his sidending a sharp jab right on his kidney. This seems to wind him as he goes to grip his side, I use this to my advantage and put my hands on his back holding him still as I bring my knee up and into his throat. I hear the choking sound of his air supply being cut off, I finish off by sping my hands together and bringing them down in one big fist into the centre of his back. In less than a minute Patrick is on the floor sputtering for air. I step back surprised that I actually took him down. I hear pping from behind me and I spin around to see Eliza standing off to the side with a wide grin. ¡°Girl, that was Something to be said for that internal rage.¡± Eliza says as she walks over to us, she holds a hand out to Patrick who sps it and uses her to help get off the floor. ¡°Sorry Patrick.¡± I say looking good towards the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t be, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m trying to teach you. Let¡¯s take a break and join again after lunch.¡± I nod at him as he walks away towards the other warriors. ¡°I feel bad.¡± I tell Eliza. ¡°Because you put him on his as s?¡± She asks me as she watches him walk away. ¡°Because I enjoyed it.¡± This causes her tough out loud. ¡°Sometimes that¡¯s ok, we all need an outlet. After what I heard happened it sounds like you needed it. Now you just need to learn to channel that rage.¡± I look over at her and see the small frown on her face. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°You heard?¡± I know she did but I can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed that she knows I lost my temper. 52 60% Thump.thump Luna on her as s 1 ¡°Warriors are awful gossips. What happened?¡± She asks me while. turning away from watching Patrick and sitting down in the grass. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Things are so messed up right now, it¡¯s like I woke up to the da mn twilight zone.¡± I say as I sit down in the grass and start. pulling up clumps of it. ¡°He won¡¯t talk to me, won¡¯t look at me, he doesn¡¯t even sleep in our bed anymore. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong.¡± ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What HAS he said?¡± She¡¯s asks mc. ¡°Nothing much. He just tells me he¡¯s busy and that¡¯s all I seem to get out of him. Before I got poisoned he was just normal, we were just us and now it¡¯s like he¡¯s someone else. And I¡¯m not sure I like this version of him.¡± It hurts to admit this but if anyone can help me talk this out it¡¯s Eliza. ¡°How about you focus on training with my mate and I will keep my ear out for whatever is going on with yours?¡± She says while gripping my hand in hers. ¡°I can¡¯t ask you to spy on your Alpha.¡± I tell her. ¡°You¡¯re not, my Luna is troubled and she¡¯s asking me for help. Let me help you.¡± She looks me directly in the eye and smiles as I nod slightly. I feel gross agreeing to her spying on Fraction but right now I will take any insight I can. 79455 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 When the world spins¡­ (Fraction) This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I¡¯m drinking way too much. To keep myself away from Anna I have taken to drowning myself in a whiskey bottle, or four, each night.. Tonight is no different. Anna nearly put me on my as s today with her Luna Aura, she was nearly as strong as an Alpha. I was so shocked at how powerful it was that I didn¡¯t even see the handing towards my face. I have one pis sed off Luna on my hands and I can¡¯t say I me her. I have done everything I can to not be in the same ce as Anna. As an Omega she is more aware of the feelings and emotions of the people around her. If she gets close enough to read me and realises I have a second mate it will crip ple her. Once I realised Faye was my mate as well I dived head first into the old musty library of books we have here at the Pack. After many boring reads I finally found one on Omegas, it didn¡¯t say much but it said enough. Omegas don¡¯t share, they can¡¯t. It¡¯s physically impossible for them to share their mate, they need a strong Alpha to help them with the additional emotions and burdens they have. Basically Anna needs my strength all to herself and if I was to divide that with another female, another Luna? It would make Anna lose all sense of herself, she would be swamped in the people around her, overcrowded by the rush of emotions and overwhelmed with the needs of the Pack. I can¡¯t do that to Anna, she is my Luna and I can not and will not ept another. Cracking open bottle number five I lean back in my chair and strain my ears to listen to Anna putting Thomas to bed. I am so focused on the strength of the Alpha and the Princess that Anna is reading to our son, that I don¡¯t hear the office door open. I don¡¯t realise I am not alone until Faye¡¯s smell overwhelms every sense I have. Just because I want to choose Anna doesn¡¯t change my b*dy¡¯s needs each time either one of them are close. It¡¯s almost hardwired into my b*dy, into any shifter¡¯s b*dy who has found their mates. ¡°Most people knock beforeing in here. Faye.¡± I say without looking at her. I¡¯m leaning far back in my chair and I have my eyes closed. I¡¯m willing to ignore my b*dy¡¯s natural desires. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while and i thought we should¡­maybe¡­well talk?¡± She starts off sounding so strong and ends somely She¡¯s nothing like Anna, my little wolf is filled with confidence and strength ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk. You can leave.¡± I tell her bluntly without looking at her. ¡°We are mates, so yes we do need to talk.¡± I splutter on my whiskey as she says this. I sit up in my chair coughing ¡®We aren¡¯t mates. Anna is my mate and Luna.¡± I tell her inly, I watch as her face goes from calm and rxed toplete rage. She schools her features in a second but I caught it. ¡°I know we are. I also know you can¡¯t reject me.¡± I co ck my head to the side, she¡¯s been speaking to someone to know this. ¡°How do you know that?¡± I ask her between my teeth, she¡¯s pis sing me off now and the room is starting to spin a little. ¡°Because I¡¯m not a child. We both know I am your fated true mate. I know you love Anna and I will give you time to let her down gently but I will be taking my ce as Luna within this pack.¡± I am standing from my chair before she can even finish speaking. I stumble a little but I manage to right myself by putting my hands on the desk. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten my family Faye! You will leave this pack and never banished people i feel the snap of the bond. But she¡¯s still there as strong as ever ¡°See? Didn¡¯t work, did it? It¡¯s because I am your true fated mate and Anna is just the fake Omega who has wormed her way into the pack.¡± I m my hands on the desk which makes her jump. ¡°Anna is my fated true mate, you are just a twisted mistake the universe sent my way ¡°I see the moment my words connect in her brain and the rage is back on her face. ¡°You will see, we are meant to be together. The Omega will turn on you¡± She screeches before spinning on the spot and throwing the office door open. My hope of her leaving without anyone seeing her is dashed when James is standing there with his hand raised like he was about to know on the door. He quickly jumps out of the way as Faye storms past him. James seems to stand there for a few minutes looking after the female. he seems to shake his head andes into the office. I watch as his pupils blow and his nose twitches. As my Beta he¡¯s attuned to my emotions in much the same way as Anna is. Maybe even more considering we have known each other for so long. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± James asks, closing the door behind him. ¡°That was Faye ¡°I say mming my as s back into the chair. I even sound angry, bringing the whiskey bottle to my lips. I decide to forgo the ss tonight ¡°Do I even want to know what is going on with youtely? Ignoring Anna and now you have a pis sed off female in your office?¡± I just stare at the wall over his head, I¡¯m trying to decide how much to tell him. ¡°Don¡¯t give me some bull shi t answer¡­I highly doubt she was in here over nursery fees.¡± He¡¯s pis s ed at me too, I guess I get that we normally share everything so to be withholding from him has to be frustrating. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say¡± I tell himmley, ¡°I can barely wrap my head around it as it is.¡± James just sits there and looks at me. ¡°Faye is¡­ well¡­she¡¯s my true mate.¡± I watch as James¡¯s eyes get ¡°But Anna¡­¡± He whispers. ¡°I know.¡± I tell him while holding out the whiskey bottle. ¡°True fated mate¡­two of them.¡± He says in a whisper epting the bottle. ¡°I assume Anna doesn¡¯t know?¡± I shake my head no and tilt back in my chair. ¡°Have you tried rejecting her?¡± ¡°Leo says it won¡¯t work, her wolf is too strong and we are apparently true mates.¡± The words taste bitter So you think a female who thinks she is your true fated mate is just going to back down after being defeated in a challenge?¡± James asks around a chuckle. ¡°I think you delusional Anna will have to kill her not just eat her and sorry to be the one to tell you this¡­but your mate is no killer¡± James isn¡¯t wrong Anna is kind, considerate and emotionally open to those around her. There isn¡¯t a single part of her that is able to take a life. She simply does not have the mean streak in her. My only hope is to bring it out in her and pray to the Goddess I can bring her back from it. Agony Beta Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Agony Beta. (James) eyes ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± I ask my rather drunk Alpha. His are ssy and he can barely focus on me. I knew he had been drinking moretely but I had no idea it was this bad. I don¡¯t even think he realises how out of control it¡¯s be, each day he seems to be more and more drunk and buried within himself. ¡°Just you. I can¡¯t tell Anna, if she finds out¡­¡± he doesn¡¯t finish his sentence, he puts his head in his hands instead. ¡°You think she will leave?¡± I guess. ¡°If Anna thought she was keeping me from my true fated mate she wouldn¡¯t hesitate, she would leave so that I can be happy with Faye. And she would take Thomas with her. If I lost even one of them I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do but losing two?¡± He shakes his head at me, ¡°I can¡¯t lose them.¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. Neither are going away, if you had told me sooner I could have helped. This ignoring Anna thing has to stop though, it¡¯s affecting both of you. How much have you even drunk today?¡± I ask him as I get up and start collecting the empty bottles. ¡°Not enough.¡± He whispers as he picks up the now empty bottle. ¡°You realise while you have buried your head in the sand, your mate thinks she has done something wrong and your pack is whispering about their Alpha.¡± I tell him, I¡¯m kind of hoping the truth of the matter will shock him. Agony Bota 288 Mouchers ¡°Good. It¡¯s better if she hates me, it will fuel the rage and get her strong enough to beat Faye.¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even registered that I mentioned the pack. ¡°Right well, some of us have pack duties to attend to. I will be back in the morning, and try to be sober.¡± I say with an rm full of whiskey bottles. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± He says bringing the whiskey bottle up to his mouth. I leave the room with my ss hoa rd and leave the Alpha to his whiskey. There is no reasoning with him right now, I understand why he¡¯s feeling the way he is but the drinking is making him worse. Heading down to the kitchen I try to be quiet so I don¡¯t wake people, it¡¯s still fairly early but Thomas is probably asleep and maybe even Momma Beth. I make it all the way to the kitchen without seeing another person, which is another testament to how much the Alphas mood is affecting the pack. The pack house had be the ¡®it¡¯ hang out ce after Thom a s¡¯s birth and now it¡¯s empty and feels cold. It¡¯s like the wolves in the pack can sense something is wrong between them Alpha and Luna, they are putting distance between them and themselves. Walking into the kitchen I stop short when I see Anna sat at the kitchen table, she looks terrible. Her hair is in a messy bun on her head with little whisks hanging all over, her eyes once shiny and bright are now dull and surrounded by deep grey bags. Anna is someone who always looks put together but dressed in one of Fraction¡¯s band shirts and a pair of id pants she looks any but put together. She¡¯s sat drinking a cup of what smells like hot coco. She is so busy staring off into space that she doesn¡¯t even realise I¡¯m in the kitchen until I pop the bottles down on the kitchen side. They make a clunking noise on the marble worktop. ¡°Are they all his?¡± She asks me in a low voice. 15.691 Trouchers ¡°All from Fraction¡¯s office, yeah.¡± I tell her, I can¡¯t lie to her. Something I will keep from her for her own good but I won¡¯t lie. She¡¯s my Luna and I refuse to be disrespectful. ¡°He¡¯s drinking so muchtely. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, he won¡¯t talk to me. Hell he won¡¯t even look at me.¡± I go to sit at the table with her and I take her hand in mine. I¡¯m trying to give her somefort but I don¡¯t think there is much I can do for her. ¡°What did I do? I keep going over and over everything in my head and I just don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done.¡± She is openly weeping now, I can sense Fraction and I turn around to see him in the doorway to the kitchen. I look straight at him and widen my eyes at him, the universal sign of fix this, you broke it.¡± Instead he just hangs his head and slinks off back to where he came from. I turn back to Anna and watch as the stream of tears runs down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him right now, he¡¯s acting very un- Fraction like.¡± Not a total lie but I still feel sh it for having said it. I take the hot cocoa from her, ¡°go to bed Anna, things will look better in the morning.¡± She gives me a sad smile that tells me she doesn¡¯t believe me even a little. I watch as she leaves the kitchen, shoulders slump and head low. I can feel the depressioning off her like waves, this level of emotion can¡¯t be good for an Omega. They feel emotions much stronger than the average wolf. I don¡¯t know much about Omega¡¯s but I think it¡¯s time I try to find out more. Pulling out my phone I pull up the number of the one person I know will be able to answer all kinds of questions on Omegas. (Leon ¡®You awake?¡¯ My phone chimes with a text just as I close the door to Lizzie¡¯s bedroom, she woke up thanks to a nightmare again. The wolfsbane poisoning really upset her and has caused some nighttime regression. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s only just past 9pm.¡¯ I smile at my phone as I type, James has this way of bringing out the gooly teenager in me. ¡®Can Ie over? I need to talk to you.¡¯ My smile grows at the thought of James in my space. Looking down at myself I grimace at the scrubs I have been wearing all day. I smell like medicine and sick people, very not S** y. ¡®Sure but give me 20 minutes, please? Sliding my phone back into my pocket I rush down the stairs to my room. I take the fastest shower in the world and then throw on some jeans and Van Halen t-shirt. I am just running ab through my ck hair when I hear the knock at the door. I force myself to wait a whole minute beforel leave my bedroom and head for the front door. Opening it James is standing there looking as se xy as ever, he always has this lumberjack vibe going on and tonight is no different. He¡¯s wearing faded Levi¡¯s that hang off his hips, a grey wife beater all brought together with a red and ck id shirt. On his feet he¡¯s wearing doc martens that I swear will have steel toe caps. He always looks like he¡¯s about to start some heavy duty work on a farm but I don¡¯t think the man has ever seen a hay bale in his life. ¡°James.¡± I say in the way of a greeting and stand to the side so he cane into my home. As he walks past me I catch a scent of him, he smells like freshly cut grass, whiskey and something that is all him. Honestly, I could swoon at the smell of him. ¡°Leon, lounge?¡± He asks, he doesn¡¯t wait for an answer he just walks through the house and makes himself at home in the lounge. I smile closing the door and follow him, by the time I arrive he¡¯s already taken his boots off and settled into the armchair. ¡°So what can I do for you?¡± I ask him as I take a seat in the sofa across 58 75% Agony Beta from him, one day I would like nothing more than for us to be snuggled on this sofa together. It won¡¯t happen though, wolves are not g ay, everyone knows this. We probably both have a female mate out there somewhere. ¡°I have some stuff I need to talk to you about but I need it to stay between us.¡± I nod at him. ¡°Of course, I would never share anything we do together.¡± I watch as his eyes twi nkle at my double meaning. ¡°It¡¯s a sensitive matter about the Alpha and Luna.¡± He says licking his lips, it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to stay serious while also fighting the urge to jump me. It¡¯s thrilling to watch. ¡°The Alpha and Luna? I¡¯ve heard whispers but I don¡¯t think I know what¡¯s really going on, I tend to keep my head out of gossip to be honest.¡± I tell him honestly. ¡°It isn¡¯t gossip I need,¡± he says after a long pause. ¡°Fraction hase across a second mate, his fated true mate.¡± I feel like someone has dropped an ice bucket over my head, any S**ual tension I was feeling just is suddenly gone. ¡°Oh no. Anna, poor Anna.¡± I truly feel sorry for her, I know first hand the damage this can do to a person, to an Omega. ¡°I was wondering if you could shed some light into what this will do to Anna, I don¡¯t know much about Omegas. But you¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t finish the sentence, we both know my knowledge of an Omega vastly outweighs what other wolves know. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± I ask him looking at my hands, there isn¡¯ t anything I would tell this man but honestly this is not easy for me to talk about. 79 85% ¡°Everything.¡± He says in a low voice. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I look up to him and we lock eyes, for a long time I just stare at him. I try to steal strength from him, the strength I know I will need to get through this night. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Memories best left forgotten (Leon) **Six years ago** They are shouting at each other again, honestly I¡¯m surprised the whole pack can¡¯t hear them. It¡¯s more of the same, it¡¯s been like this for weeks and it just seems to be getting worse and more vtile I am on the third floor and they are on the first which shows just how loudly they are shouting. If I can hear them. I¡¯m sure J erry and Lizzie can too, although I hope they are both asleep and are ignorant to what is happening around them. ¡°Go to bed Alice before you bring the whole pack down on us.¡± I hear my father yell at my mother. ¡°So you can be with her again? You think I don¡¯t feel it each time?¡± My mother yells back just as loudly. ¡°You have no right to tell me who I can and can¡¯t be with. I¡¯ve told you this many times, you are Luna in name only. Willow is my true mate!¡± I flinch at the mention of Willow¡¯s name. If she¡¯s being brought into the argument they are only just getting started. Willow has been around for as long as I can remember. For a long time I figured she was a friend of the pack but as I got older I slowly began to realise that she was more to my father than a friend. The older I got the clearer it became, my mother kept getting pushed to the background, Willow would greet the visiting packs, she would sit in on the pack meetings and she even started joining us for family meals. I think the snapping point for my mother was when Lizzie called Willow, mummy. Lizzie didn¡¯t mean anything by it but I think it made 0.00% Memones best left forgotten. 288 Vouche my mother see how much Willow hade to integrate herself in the ice of her family. ¡°Why do you always have to bring that harlot up?¡± My mother yells. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for father respon ou constantly making a drama I wouldn¡¯t need to.¡± My father responds just as meanly. I don¡¯t understand why my mother and father have stayed together, he clearly wants someone else and my mother is dying inside watching it happen. ¡°I walked in on her bouncing on your co ck, what else am I meant to do? Apologise and leave the room while my mate chips away another piece of me?¡± She¡¯s asks my father. ¡°You could have just left and we would havee to you when we were done.¡± Even at thirteen I know This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. my father is being really unreasonable about what my mother walked in on. In school we are taught mates are to be treasured and cared for and my father doesn¡¯t do this. Instead he unts his rtionship with this other woman knowing the pain it will cause her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be with her anyway. I¡¯m your mate not her!¡± A really loud bang follows this statement from my mother. I jump off my bed and m my door open, I start running down the stairs as I feel the snap of my mother¡¯s bond. It hits me so hard that I trip on the stairs and I roll down them head first. **Now** ¡°When I woke up I found out my mother was dead, my father had killed her in his rage.¡± I finish my story for James. It¡¯s been a while since I have spoken about that night, ¡°the second I turned eighteen I took Jer ry and Lizzie and came here. Fraction is the only other person who knows the story. Memones best left forgotten 17 ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Leon.¡± He says getting up from the armchair anding to sit next to me on the sofa. He puts his arms around me and pulls me into his chest, his natural scent is stronger here and I find myself drawing lungful¡¯s of it into myself. ¡°Your mother¡­she was an Omega?¡± ¡°She was.¡± I say into his chest, ¡°growing up she taught me everything about being an Omega. And the things she didn¡¯t I learned by watching her watch my father and Willow.¡± ¡°So was it jealousy that did them in or the other mate?¡± James asks me, I know he¡¯s asking because of the situation with Fraction and Anna but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to give him the answer he wants. ¡°It was a little of both,¡± I tell him, sitting back up and regretfully pushing away from his chest. ¡°Omegas feel things much more deeply than can. Once mated into the pack they be connected to each member. My mother told me it¡¯s like they are the root of the tree, they help the rest grow and without the roots the tree will die.¡± ¡°So they embed themselves into the pack?¡± James says in a whisper. ¡°Not how you¡¯re thinking, it¡¯s a natural process. One that has happened with all Omegas over hundreds of years. It¡¯s spiritual, something they can¡¯t control. I¡¯m not even sure they know that they are doing it.¡± I try to exin the best I can, ¡°someone like Anna who didn¡¯t even know they are Omega? She wont realise how it has affected her until she is removed from it.¡± ¡°Fraction said something about a second mate destroying Anna¡­¡± I nod at James¡¯s words. ¡°It will. Fraction and the Pack have be a part of who Anna is. To rip that away from her¡­you might as well just hollow her out and leave her on the side of the road.¡± James sits in silence as he absorbs everything I¡¯ve said. Memones best left forgotten 1288 Voucher ¡°You know, it wasn¡¯t until I was much older that I realised why my mother stayed with my father.¡± I say getting up to take the picture of my mother off the firece, ¡°I thought they could just split up and be done. It¡¯s not so easy to split from a mate. It makes me thankful that I won¡¯t ever have one.¡± I don¡¯t realise James is even listening until he shifts on the sofa. ¡°Why wont you have one?¡± I can hear the genuine confusion in hist voice, is he so lost in himself that he can¡¯t sense me the way I can him? ¡°Wolves are not g ay. My father drilled that into me from a young age, there is no such thing as a fated ga y mate.¡± I wish it wasn¡¯t true but from everything I¡¯ve read he wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Maybe they take chosen mates instead?¡± James says thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that happening. Not with the same S** but I have heard of it.¡± ¡°And which Alpha will take a g ay mated shifter into their pack?¡± I¡¯m ashamed at how needy I sound. ¡°Fraction knows about you and he swore you in?¡± James tells me from the sofa. ¡°You mean the drunk Alpha with two mates? He¡¯s clearly not of the right mind right now.¡± Jamesughs at this but doesn¡¯t deny anything I¡¯ ve said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that was disrespectful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, babe. It¡¯s just me here.¡± I watch his eyes widen as he uses the term of endearment with me. I pretend not to have noticed and put the picture down and walk over to sit next to him. ¡°So¡­how do you n to help Fraction?¡± I ask him. ¡°I wish I knew, I hoped you would be able to answer some questions but now I seem to have more than ever.¡± I feel like I have let him down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wish I had more to offer.¡± I look down at my hands and I¡¯m shocked when James¡¯s hands join mine. He puts his hand on top of my two of mine and holds them still. I didnt realise I was worrying about them together until he did that. ¡°You gave me plenty.¡± He whispers. ¡°I wish I could give you more.¡± I tell him truthfully looking up into his eves Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Faye. It¡¯s all about Faye. (Fraction) Rolling over in the bed I see the spot Anna normally upies is empty. It leaves my stomach feeling uneasy and it isn¡¯t just the whiskey I have been guzzlingtely. I¡¯ve been awful to all of those around me, I¡¯ve been taking my worry about Faye out on those around me instead of on the one person who should be feeling my rage. ¡°Dada!¡± Thomas squeals as he runs into the bedroom andunches himself onto the bed. I look over at the door and see Anna standing there watching us, I can¡¯t help but notice how she¡¯s looking. She looks terrible, her once wlesspletion is now marked with red splotches and deep grey bags under her eyes. Her hair looks like she hasn¡¯t showered in days and her clothes look like she slept in them. I did this, I did this to her. ¡°Anna¡­¡± I say as Thomasunches himself at my chest. ¡°I have to go to training, can you watch Thomas?¡± She¡¯s not even looking at me as she speaks. ¡°Of course I will.¡± I tell her. ¡°He has day care from noon till 3pm.¡± She says before turning on the spot and leaving the doorway. I don¡¯t miss the look of sadness on her face as she leaves me alone with Thomas, I need to find a way to fix this. After an uneventful morning I find myself standing on the street in front of the daycare. Thomas doesn¡¯t seem to understand that I really don¡¯t want to go in there as he pulls on my hand and all but drags me 07.101 248 wouchers up the stairs. He doesn¡¯t get that I don¡¯t want to go in there and he doesn¡¯t care, he just wants to get to his friends and y. Thankfully we don¡¯t see Faye during the drop off and I can only hope I don¡¯t see her at pick up either. I spend a few minutes to watch Thomas y with his friends, it¡¯s impressive to me even at his age he¡¯s already showing Alpha tendencies. I need to start teaching him how to be kind and thoughtful as well as strong and firm, it¡¯s best little Alphas learn this stuff early. ¡°Fancy seeing you here.¡± I hear from behind me, as quickly as the goose bumps rise up my arms. the rage fills my head I quickly spin around and grab Faye by the top of her arm, with a punishing grip I drag her along the hall until I find an empty ssroom. Opening the door I non to carefully throw her inside, I don¡¯t think she expects me to be so aggressive as she tumbles onto the floor. I make no move to help her. ¡°I told you to leave.¡± I yell at her while mming the door closed behind me. ¡°And I told you. I¡¯m not going anywhere. You and I are fated to be together,¡± she says, pulling herself off the floor. ¡°You are nothing to me!¡± I yell at her while I grip my hair in frustration. ¡°Anna is my mate. Only her, you don¡¯t evene close to her.¡± I know what I¡¯m saying is awful but I mean every word. This woman needs to understand how little she means to me. If a rejection wont work then she needs toe to the realisation on her own. ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? She¡¯s bewitched you with her Omega powers, it¡¯s what they do. They infest packs until they do nothing but serve them.¡± She walks towards me and I back myself away until I hit one of the tables with my legs. Faye its all about Fre All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Anna has no power, she is just her. She could never be like you, if she knew¡­¡± I stop myself from speaking as she draws closer. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about me?¡± She asks but I refuse to answer, ¡°she doesn¡¯t? I wonder how she will react when she knows the truth. Maybe I should tell her for you, lover.¡± I grab her arms and hold her away from me, she just looks down at my grip and smiles. She¡¯s getting off on the pain I¡¯m inflicting, this chick is one messed up cookie. ¡°It¡¯s Alpha to you,¡± I say getting right up close to her. ¡°I hear you call me anything but that and I will put you down on the floor myself.¡± I¡¯m so close to her that I don¡¯t realise what she¡¯s doing until it¡¯s toote. Faye moves with a swiftness I don¡¯t expect from her. Our lips are connected before I can stop it from happening. I know I should move away from her but the second her lips touch mine it¡¯s like lust and lighting strike my b*dy all at once. I¡¯m suddenly rock hard and ready for anything, it¡¯s like she has flipped a switch in my b*dy I didn¡¯t even realise I had turned off. Before I even register what¡¯s happening I have her pulled closer to me and our tongues are meeting in a passionate k*ss. I grip her chestnut brown hair in my hands. I have a thought that it¡¯s nowhere near as soft as Anna¡¯s but before I can grip onto the thought, Faye moans into my mouth. I put my hands on her as s and use the grip to pull her up against me, she uses her legs to climb me like a tree and she wraps herself around me. I carry her over to a table andy her down so she¡¯s fully open to me. I break the k*ss and see her bruised and puff red lips open and panting with breath. Her legs draw me closer, this causes my rock hard co ck to brush up against her centre. Both of us moan in unison at the contact. I bring my hands to her ankles with every intention of distancing myself from her when she wiggles herself against me and moans again. Instead of removing her legs from around me I draw my hands up the length of her legs and bring them to her hips, I pull her closer to me and grind myself against her. 39.945. III 07.10 ¡°More.¡± She whispers to me. I can feel the battle going around in my head as my hands go to the button of her jeans without me giving them permission to do so. I start to unbutton her jeans as I hear a small cough from behind us. Dropping Faye¡¯s legs, I turn around and see Eliza standing in the doorway of the ssroom. For the longest moment we just stand there. and stare at each other, I watch as Eliza¡¯s eyes fall to Faye. Still spread out on the table looking blissed out of her mind and then back to me. and down to my lower half. There is no denying what she has just walked in on. ¡°Eliza¡­¡± I start not knowing how I am going to finish. ¡°Your son¡¯s ss is about toe down here. I suggest cleaning up before he sees you.¡± She says coldly before leaving the room. I watch her leave as Faye¡¯s hands run up my back and down to my waist, I sp her hands in mine before she can reach my button. ¡°Get out.¡± I say in a menacing tone throwing her hands off me. I quickly walk from the room, not looking behind me. I don¡¯t trust. myself to look directly at her, thankfully my erection subsided the second I saw Eliza so at least I¡¯m not walking through a day care with a hard to exin situation. Once I¡¯m outside of the daycare I feel like I can finally breathe again, I do a quick sweep of the area but I can¡¯t see Eliza. I need to find her and exin what she just walked in on. I mean first I have to understand what the hell just happened first. It was like I couldn¡¯t control my own b*dy, all sense and reason just left me. In that moment. it was like nothing but Faye existed, she was all I saw and all I felt. ¡®Anna felt everything. Winter too.¡± Leo tells me. ¡®She did? Suddenly I¡¯m panicking for a whole different reason, looks like I won¡¯t even have a chance to exin myself. 66 86% Seres what we did Suur alle will know ameting tas happened would hose bell lite i na ons deep mu nte of bee ¡°te angins we will down the root I So white was (Gelling goed and happy Xma war aufusing as gain | I don¡¯t know when that was, di wara¡¯t a sermal mate interaction. It was ve limited.. ¡°Tan sert and I am their the conduire in the voice Than¡¯ full limited to me ¡°Tielli ham muthdally No vode ulling me that of that was Anna that you would have stopped if someone came and he¡¯s right when Anna is under me I can¡¯t stop no matter when 1¡¯s like I base the anatable need to take her the second she touches me. ¡°With Fave the second we stopped touching it was over and I onuld firudh thark cheaarby Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The proof is in the smell. ?Anna?> Everything is sore, Patrick had me doing high kicks into his padded. hands today. He would hold his hands up with these foamed oval disk things on his hands. Kicking him so high up worked parts of my b*dy I didn¡¯t even realise I had, the backs of my legs, my hips and my ankles. all hurt. About halfway through I got this stabbing pain in my chest, like heartburn but so much worse, it hurt so much I actually mmed. myself into the ground and started to cry. Itsted for a few minutes and then it just stopped, but by the time it was over I was in the foetal position on the floor and Winter was howling in my head. Patrick insisted Ie home, have a hot bath and then get some sleep. He said I am overworking myself, he¡¯s not wrong. I¡¯ve thrown myself into Thomas and training. At least when I¡¯m busy I¡¯m not thinking about Fraction and what is going on with him at the moment. Walking into the bedroom I¡¯m disappointed to hear the shower running, there is only one person who would be using that shower. Once upon a time I would have loved to havee home to find Fraction wet and n*ked in the shower. Now I just want to be alone, try to work out some of the thoughts running around my head. I notice the bathroom door is closed so at least I don¡¯t have to look at his b*dy just to be denied. By the door I notice a pile of clothes that he must have taken off before going into the bathroom. I almost walk straight past them but even mad at him I can¡¯t leave his clothes justid on the floor. In all the years we have been together the man still hasn¡¯t learnt what a hamper is for. Leaning down to pick up the clothes I instantly recoil at the smelling from them, Fraction¡¯s scent is mixed with arousal and something that smells like another female. Forcing myself to pick up the t-shirt I bring it up to my nose, I can 0.001 O 07 10 smell her rancid rose perfume all over it. Picking up his jeans I can smell both of their arousal around the cr otch area. I drop the clothes and walk backwards to sit on the bed. I stare at the pile of clothes like it¡¯s going to jump up and speak to me. I don¡¯t register the door opening until the heat from the shower hits my face. I look up to see Fraction standing in the doorway in nothing but a towel, his chiselled chest glistening with water and looking as mouth watering as ever. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Who is she?¡± I ask without looking back down at the pile of clothes. ¡°What?¡± He asks, walking into the room. He¡¯s actually going to deny what my nose is telling me. ¡°Your clothes stink of you and another female. Who is she?¡± I demand. ¡°One of the day care mums hugged me.¡± His excuse soundsme to me and I watch as he flinches, I know he¡¯s lying and he knows I know. ¡°What did I do to deserve this?¡± I wonder out loud. ¡°Anna, you¡¯re overreacting. It¡¯s nothing.¡± He says while pulling some jeans on. ¡°Am I? The smells on those clothes aren¡¯t just some hug. It smells like you¡¯ve been rubbing yourself against some wh ore.¡± I scream at him, he turns and just stares at me with wide eyes in nothing but a pair of jeans. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing¡­then whye home and instantly shower? Need to wash away the shame or are you just hiding things from me?¡± ¡°Anna¡­¡± he says walking towards me. ¡°Get out!¡± I scream. I¡¯m so filled with rage right now that I can¡¯t even think straight. 25 35% ||| 07.10 ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you like this, little wolf.¡± My rage reaches boiling point as he uses the pet name he gave me so long ago. ¡°Not leaving me?¡± Iugh hysterically, ¡°you have left me alone for weeks now. We barely speak anymore, you don¡¯t look at me. You don¡¯t even sleep in our bed anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what this is about? You¡¯re not getting the attention you want so you¡¯re picking a fight?¡± He says walking over to me, he tries to take my hands in his but i throw my hands up in the air and move away from him. ¡°You can¡¯t just decide you want to fix this. You have ignored me and today you smell like S** with another woman.¡± I s ob out loud, ¡°you have broken us and for what? A cheap f u ck in a field?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with anyone.¡± He tells me, I notice he doesn¡¯t deny breaking what we have. ¡°Maybe not but you did something with someone who wasn¡¯t me. I need you to leave.¡± He tries to walk towards me again, ¡°please. I just need some time alone. He grabs a shirt and leaves the room without so much as a backward. nce, I know what it¡¯s asked for but it doesn¡¯t hurt any less. The second the door closes I use the wall to aid my fall to the floor where I just sit and so b. I cry for a long time and each time I take a breath it¡¯s like the pain starts all over again. It takes me a while to realise it¡¯s because I¡¯m breathing in their mixed scents. I don¡¯t understand why he would do this to me, mates are meant to cherish each other and he is hurting me beyond belief. Everything I have ever heard about mates, this kind of behaviour should not be possible, he shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me like this. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s not who we thought?¡¯ Winter whimpers in my mind, she¡¯s 07:10 feeling this pain as much as I am. ¡°There¡¯s no denying he¡¯s our mate, Winter. ¡® I tell her. ¡®Nothing says we have to stay if he mistreats us.¡¯ She reasons. ¡®So what? I pack up his son and leave? Where would we even go? I don¡¯t even know anyone else. It¡¯s a dam ned miracle I ended up here after what happened at my fathers pack.¡¯ I can feel Winter grow distant as I remind her that this Pack and Fraction is all we know. I have never realised how isted I have let myself be. Until recently this is all I have needed so I didn¡¯t realise how trapped I have actually be. I am drawn out of my thoughts when a knockes at the door, I ignore it thinking that it might be Fraction. When the door opens I¡¯m almost ready to start yelling again when I see Eliza slowly walk in and close the door behind her. ¡°James said you were up here.¡± She says quietly, she walks over to me and sits down on the floor next to me. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Fraction¡­¡± I hup around the words trying to leave my mouth, ¡°we had a fight. A bad one.¡± ¡°Well even mates fight Anna.¡± She saysmely, I look over at her and arch an eyebrow. ¡°So you and Patrick often fight to where he leaves you crying on the floor?¡± I watch as she worries at her bottom lip thinking about what I¡¯ ve said. ¡°Well no, not exactly. But we definitely disagree.¡± I jump up off the floor and walk over to the pile of clothes. I throw the t-shirt at her and she catches it in one hand. ¡°Smell that and tell me if it¡¯s just a disagreement.¡± I say meanly. 67.86% 07.10 ¡°What is this?¡± She asks lifting the t-shirt to her nose, I watch her nose wrinkle as she smells it ¡°That is Fraction¡¯s new bit on the side. The new woman he has decided will warm his bed.¡± I know I¡¯m being unfair but I¡¯m still really mad. ¡°Maybe he just got close to a female? Have you tried talking to him. rather than yelling?¡± I turn to look at her like she has just suddenly grown a second and third head. ¡°Who even are you?¡± I ask her in amazement, ¡°you¡¯re meant to jump to my defence. Be mad for me? I will even take a little ufortable silence!¡± ¡°I just think that maybe you are blowing this up a little too much?¡± She Save to me. ¡°You think?¡± Maybe she has a point. ¡°Maybe just try actually talking to him. You guys obviously have some stuff going on right now and as the old saying goes. Communication is key.¡± Da mn it, maybe she does have a point. BB 30% Chapter 60 Chapter 60 A friends worry. (Eliza) Tucking Thomas into the spare bed I can¡¯t help but think how I just betrayed one of his parents. I wanted nothing more than to tell Anna what I had walked in on but the words wouldn¡¯t leave my mouth. I know telling her would betray my Alpha but not telling her betrays our friendship. A friendship I value above almost anything else, the only thing I would ce higher is my family. I¡¯m not talking about the ones who I grew up with. I mean the man who has brought me back from the brink many times over. Anna was my only link to this pack for a long time and then I met Patrick. In a short space of time he broke down every wall I had carefully erected around myself. He had shattered every ss bubble I had ced around my heart and he had shown me that even someone as broken as me can get and deserve love. I should probably tell Patrick about everything I have seen but even the thought of telling him sends fear running through my veins. It¡¯s not like Fraction forbid me from tell anyone but I just know that if I do he will be extremely mad. He¡¯s changedtely, gone is the Alpha who doted on my friend like she hung the sun, moon and stars. Now he¡¯s a mean drunk who sits alone doing Goddess only knows what. Well I guess today I found out what considering what I walked in on. I don¡¯t even know how it¡¯s possible for him to be with another woman. Once mated it¡¯s physically impossible for a wolf to cheat, it¡¯s ingrained into the fabric of who we are. Causing our mates pain causes pain to ourselves, my mother told me it was the way of the world. I know not all mates are fated and are chosen but with fated mates certain rules are in ce that our wolf counterparts won¡¯t allow us to break. So I¡¯m not 1000 ||| 0710 sure how Fraction broke it. ¡°That¡¯s some deep thinking for tuck in time.¡± I hear whispered from behind me. Goosebumps go up my spine at Patrick¡¯s words, turning around I seeing him standing in the doorway in nothing but a pair of nnel sleep pants. ¡°I told Anna we would watch him for a few days.¡± I tell Patrick as I walk from the room and pull the door closed behind me. ¡°Her and Fraction need some alone time.¡±. ¡°Is she going to pull the bug from his as s?¡± He asks while leading me to our bedroom with a hand on my lower back. ¡°You¡¯ve noticed the change in him too?¡±I ask while pulling the covers. back in the bed and climbing in. ¡°Not really a change¡­more like a totally different man. He had met training Anna harder and faster than I have ever trained someone.¡± Patrick says as he settles in the bed beside me, ¡°Anna has changed too.¡± ¡°You think?¡± I ask him while looking down at my hands, if I look him. in the eye he will know I¡¯m N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. withholding stuff from him. ¡°She¡¯s crumbling under the pressure I¡¯m putting on her. I think the training is too much.¡± Patrick sounds so sad. like he¡¯s personally responsible for our Lunas happiness. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s you Patrick. You said yourself that Fraction hast changedtely, that¡¯s got to have put some strain on the rtionship.¡± I tell him, I have a burning need to tell him what I saw Fraction doing. but the words won¡¯t leave my mouth. ¡°Has Anna said anything to you?¡± I just look at him with wide eyes, e on kitten. Talk to me.¡± A part of me melts when he calls me 27 84 07.11 kitten, you would think a wolf would hate being called a feline but honestly it makes every part of me pay attention to him. ¡°Anna was pretty upset tonight, that¡¯s why we have Thomas.¡± I tell him as he runs his fingers through the ends of my hair, he makes a noise in the back of his throat to tell me he¡¯s listening. ¡°She thinks¡­¡± How am I meant to say this, ¡°she thinks Fraction is sleeping with someone else.¡± I don¡¯t know what I expect but Patrick bursting out in a massive belly filledugh is not it, he has actual tears rolling down his face from how hard he¡¯sughing. ¡°It¡¯s not funny!¡± I say jabbing him in the side. ¡°Ow!¡± He grumps rubbing where I poked him, I know it didn¡¯t hurt, ¡°I¡¯ m serious! She was frantic, when I got to the pack house she was on the floor crying.¡± ¡°There is just no way, none at all. One Fraction wouldn¡¯t cheat and two they are fated true mates. Cheating just doesn¡¯t happen between true mates.¡± What he¡¯s saying is not wrong, it should be impossible but I definitely saw it. If I hadn¡¯t made myself known for another minute. then I¡¯m pretty sure Fraction would have had her pants off and would have been sliding deep into her. ¡°Maybe we are wrong and it is possible.¡± I muse aloud. ¡°We aren¡¯t wrong, it would take some serious witchy voodoo to make a mate cheat.¡± I smile at him. ¡°Witches aren¡¯t real.¡± I say settling further into the bed. ¡°And neither are cheating mates.¡± He says pulling me into him. Laid there wrapped in Patrick I try to find some peace so I can fall asleep. It doesn¡¯te. I feel wound tight and like every nerve on my b*dy is on fire. Carefully deltangling going myself from Patrick I slide. my feet into my slippers and make my way down the stairs and to the the stairs and to the kitchen. Maybe some warm milk will help me settle. I get all the way 52.06% 07.11 to the kitchen before I sense him, it¡¯s the whiskey smell that hits me first and then the vibes of rage and hostilitying off him. ¡°Fraction.¡± I say turning around seeing him sitting in the lounge chair. ¡°Eliza. We need to talk.¡± He says with a slur. ¡°Might be a conversation best had when you¡¯re sober.¡± I tell him. truthfully, even with the light off I can tell he¡¯s hammered. ¡°You can¡¯t tell Anna what you saw.¡± I nod my head at this ¡°So damage control is it? And what if I do tell her? You will kill me?¡± He stands up andes over to me. ¡°Go d no. I just need time to tell her myself. I just need to figure out how.¡± The smell of whiskey is even stronger now he¡¯s breathing over me. ¡°You mean figure out how to lie about it, didn¡¯t you already do that?¡± He goes to grab me but I jump back away from him. ¡°Just¡­just don¡¯t tell her. Ok?¡± He whispers, stepping back from me, it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to control himself. Something is really wrong with him. ¡°So you want me to lie to my best friend and Luna.¡± I ask him. ¡°No! I¡¯m asking you to trust your Alpha.¡± He says before turning around and leaving the house. ¡°But I don¡¯t.¡± I whisper to his retreating form, from the way his. shoulders slump I know he heard me. BO 39% Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The other woman. ?Anna) I had Eliza take Thomas for a few days, me and Fraction need to have a serious conversation about what happened tonight. And some stuff is better discussed away from tiny ears, I grew up around people who did nothing but shout and speak with their fists. I refuse to bring my son up in the same kind of environment. After Eliza left I decided to take a nice hot bath and then I cleared the rancid smelling clothes from the floor. I didn¡¯t put them in the hamper, I instead took them down to the kitchen and threw them in the bin. Honestly I was debating if taking them into the yard and burning them was a little too dramatic. It¡¯s there in the kitchen that I smell him, he smells like freshly baked cookies doused in whiskey and freshly wet leaves. I¡¯m starting to wonder if there was ever a time he didn¡¯t smell like whiskey. ¡°We need to talk,¡± he slurs at me. ¡°When you¡¯re sober.¡± I say about to turn away from him. ¡°Why do people keep saying that s hit!¡± He stands up and ms his hands on the table, e to my office so we can be alone.¡± I look him in the eyes and something in there is pleading for me to listen to him, for just a second I see a sparkle of the old Fraction. I nod at him and lead the way to his office. I feel him at my back the whole way through the house, he¡¯s only a few inches from me and once upon a time he would reach out and touch me in some way. Not anymore. Not this Fraction. He¡¯s be so cold and distanttely, ¨¢t times he¡¯s even down right mean. I have to admit. 0.00% 07:11 though we do need to talk, walking into the office I drop myself into the armchair. The days of my massive beanbag are long gone, it¡¯s now stored away somewhere for the day I be pregnant again. I watch Fraction walk into the office, close the door and head straight for his liquor cab. He seems to think twice of it with a shake of his head. and leaves the whiskey where it is, going over to his chair he sits himself down and just looks at me. The silence between us is ufortable, like I¡¯m sitting in a room. with spi kes on the walls and they are slowly closing in around me. Fraction is the one person I have always feltfortable around so to suddenly feel this way is really unnerving to me. ¡°I lied.¡± I suck in a breath at the first words spoken in a good ten minutes. ¡°You lied? What specifically did you lie about? Are we talking about today orst week or hell, evenst N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. month?¡± I can feel the rage boiling. up inside me, it makes no sense to me why I¡¯m suddenly going from calm to nervous to violent rage, it¡¯s like I can¡¯t control my own emotions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to cause you this pain, I was just trying to build your rage up To help you.¡± I look at him but I don¡¯t really see him, he¡¯s been provoking me on purpose? ¡°So there was a woman?¡± When he nods my heart breaks in two, I literally feel it crumble in my chest. I suddenly start gasping for air. It feels like my lungs can¡¯t fill up the whole way. I don¡¯t see Fraction. move but suddenly he¡¯s in front of me trying to grasp my hands in his, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s to try and calm me down but his touch just seems to fuel. my anger. ¡°Don¡­Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I stutter while jumping up from the chair and pushing him to the floor, ¡°how could you? You said I was imagining it! You made me think I was making it up, like I was going crazy or paranoid.¡± I yell at him, he hasn¡¯t moved from his spot on the floor in front of the armchair. ¡°How could you do this? How could you do this to us?¡± I pull my hair from either side, it¡¯s an act of frustration and for some reason it seems to soothe me a little. ¡°Little wolf, please. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± He¡¯s back in front of me and is pulling my hands from my hair, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Anna.¡± I see the tears. running down his face but they mean nothing to me, his pain makes me feel nothing. In fact I have a sudden desire to see him hurting more. I take my hand from my hair and ball it into a fist and throw a left. handed punch just how Patrick showed me. It hits his jaw and he stumbles back with a look of shock on his face. ¡°Tell me. Tell me everything.¡± I say between clenched teeth, my whole b*dy is rigid with rage. I want nothing more than to beat into him but I¡¯ m holding myself back. ¡°Anna, you don¡¯t need to hear it.¡± He tells me while getting back up on his feet. measure, ¡°I do. I need to hear it all, I need to hear which woman was worth tearing your family apart for.¡± I walk over to the whiskey bottles and pour myself a healthy with a shaking hand I bring it up to my lips and take a long sip. ¡°Start talking and don¡¯t leave anything out this time.¡± I sound much calmer than I feel, it¡¯s like I¡¯m an stic band that is being pulled too tight and I¡¯m almost at breaking point. Walking around Fraction I go behind his desk and sit down with my whiskey ss, it¡¯s a clear sign to Fraction. I¡¯m in charge here and he better start listening, we stare at each other for a long minute before he drops his head and takes a seat in the armchair. Now our roles are reversed, let¡¯s see if I can get some truths, it¡¯s time for this Luna to fight for her family. 64 195 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 From the Alphas lips. ?Fraction) She hit me, she actually drew a fist and hit me so hard she put me on my as s. In my own office, my tiny little wolf has resorted to speaking with her fists. I think it¡¯s at this point that I realise I have pushed her too far. In wanting to make her stronger and able to win a challenge I have broken who she is and moulded her into a person she never wanted to be. It took me years to build her up from the shell of a person to an actual living and breathing woman and in mere weeks I have destroyed it all. I really didn¡¯t realise how far I had pushed her until she was standing over me with her hands still clenched and the internal war going on inside of her clear on her face. ¡°Tell me. Tell me everything.¡± She seethes at me through clenched. teeth. ¡°Anna, you don¡¯t need to hear it.¡± Thest thing I want is to sit here. and tell her all about my infidelity. ¡°I do. I need to hear it all, I need to hear which woman was worth tearing your family apart for.¡± I flinch as she says this, she¡¯s not wrong and it sounds awfuling from her mouth. I watch as she walks over to where I keep my whiskey and helps herself to a good three fingers worth. ¡°Start talking and don¡¯t leave anything out this time.¡± Her voice. sounds like she¡¯s using all of her willpower to keep herself calm when she¡¯s feeling anything but calm. Getting off the floor I go to walk behind my desk but she beats me to it, Anna makes herself at home where thest three Alphas of this pack. Her message is clear, right now; the Luna is calling the shots. I take the unspoken message as it¡¯s intended and take a seat in the armchair 07:11 opposite her. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± I ask her while looking her in the eye, if she wants to know then I will tell her. Everything. ¡°Just start talking.¡± She says with a wave of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s going to sound awful Anna, so please let me finish before you leave me.¡± I have no doubt in my mind that once I am done telling her everything that she will just pack up and leave. She just nods at me as she sips her whiskey. ¡°That first night you were in the medical centre, after the poisoning?¡± She nods her head at me, ¡°well when I got back. home there was this woman in the kitchen feeding Thomas. At first I didn¡¯t know who she was but then it clicked, she was one of the younger nursery assistants. She hade over to help me with Thomas while I found out what had happened and how it had happened. At first she was just this normal helpful pack female and then I scented her.¡± ¡°You scented her?¡± Anna asks me in a small voice. ¡°She smelled like you but different, not as sweet or seductive but it was there.¡± I tell her truthfully, I watch as a single tear rolls down her face. ¡°Your mate.¡± Anna does this little sideugh as she puts the ss down on the desk quite heavy handily, ¡°she¡¯s your mate but so am I so what? You get to have two mates and I¡¯m meant to share you?¡± ¡°At first I tried to deny it but Leo was going crazy, it was because of you that I ran from her that first night. I decided to keep my distance. and reject her but Leo said her wolf was too strong and she would N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. fight the rejection. Some mates.¡± I sigh because I know how bad this is going to sound. ¡°Some mates are too bonded for the rejection to work.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re more bonded to her than me?¡± I shake my head at her, the 20 86% vulnerability in her voice is killing me. ¡°No not in that way, this is on a base level it¡¯s nothing like what me and you have.¡± As the words leave my mouth I know how bad they sound, I watch as Anna seems to flinch away from my words. When she doesn¡¯t say anything I continue, ¡°I decided to have Patrick train you up, the only way you would be able to stay would be if you beat. her on a challenge. I need to toughen you up, you¡¯re strong but not in a way that would win a Luna challenge.¡± ¡°So you and Leo just decided I was too weak to win a challenge. against this younger wolf?¡± I can hear the tone in her voice, she offended and I understand why she feels this way. ¡°Leo said he just knew, he said as strong as Winter is, there was not way she would win against her wolf.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°And who is she?¡± Anna¡¯s voicees out wrong and I look up to see Winter staring out of her eyes. ¡°Winter.¡± I warn. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Winter¡¯ me! Get to the point, I¡¯m done hearing about how freaking weak I am. Who is this woman? You tell us now.¡± Winter. growls at me. I watch as Anna struggles to pull Winter back but after a few minutes she seems to have control again. ¡°You heard her. Tell me, who is she?¡± ¡°Faye. Her name is Faye.¡± I see the moment Anna ces the name. ¡°She¡¯s the main carer in Tho ma s¡¯s ss, she¡¯s with him every day. I had no idea, she was always so nice to me.¡± Anna isn¡¯t looking at me anymore, her eyes be ssy and I know she¡¯s speaking with Winter. ¡°Anna please, you need to hold Winter back. At least for now.¡± I try to 07.111 plead with her. Anna¡¯s eyes go ssy again as she tries to talk Winter down. I need to find a way to make Anna and Winter understand why I have done what I¡¯ve done. Which is easier said than done, thanks to all the whiskey nights I¡¯ve been enjoying. I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure I know why I¡¯ve done what I¡¯ve done. ¡°Carry on.¡± Anna tells me once she has Winter firmly back in ce, looking up from the floor I see Anna looking back at me. She went back to her normal self just with a lot of hurt and pain in her eyes. ¡°When did you sleep with her? Was today the first time?¡± I flick my eyes to the clock and see it¡¯s two in the morning, it¡¯s been a long day. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her.¡± I tell her firmly. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t lie to me again.¡± She tells me as she gets up. and walks around the desk to refill her ss. I¡¯ve never seen Anna drink before, she always turns her nose up at the smell so two sses in one night is a measure of her current mood. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. We didn¡¯t sleep together, she k*ssed me and it was like I got taken over and I couldn¡¯t see anything but her. I stopped it before it went too far.¡± Anna does a choking s ob sound into her ss as I tell her this. ¡°The mate lust took over but you managed to stop it?¡± I nod at her. ¡°The second I stopped touching her, she just turned back into this. woman I couldn¡¯t stand. I¡¯m not even sure it was mate lust, it felt nothing like when me and you are together.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°So I¡¯m supposed to be thankful that what you felt with her was different? You still k*ssed her Fraction.¡± She¡¯s not wrong and I feel the shame settle deeply into my stomach. 62.231 07 11 D plead with her. Anna¡¯s eyes go ssy again as she tries to talk Winter down. I need to find a way to make Anna and Winter understand why I have done. what I¡¯ve done. Which is easier said than done, thanks to all the whiskey nights I¡¯ve been enjoying. I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure I know why I¡¯ve done what I¡¯ve done. ¡°Carry on.¡± Anna tells me once she has Winter firmly back in ce, looking up from the floor I see Anna looking back at me. She went back to her normal self just with a lot of hurt and pain in her eyes. ¡°When did you sleep with her? Was today the first time?¡± I flick my eyes to the clock and see it¡¯s two in the morning, it¡¯s been a long day. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her.¡± I tell her firmly. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t lie to me again.¡± She tells me as she gets up and walks around the desk to refill her ss. I¡¯ve never seen Anna drink before, she always turns her nose up at the smell so two sses in one night is a measure of her current mood. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. We didn¡¯t sleep together, she k*ssed me and it was like I got taken over and I couldn¡¯t see anything but her. I stopped it before it went too far.¡± Anna does a choking so b sound into her ss as I tell her this. ¡°The mate lust took over but you managed to stop it?¡± I nod at her. ¡°The second I stopped touching her, she just turned back into this. woman I couldn¡¯t stand. I¡¯m not even sure it was mate lust, it felt nothing like when me and you are together.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°So I¡¯m supposed to be thankful that what you felt with her was different? You still k*ssed her Fraction.¡± She¡¯s not wrong and I feel the shame settle deeply into my stomach. 62.23% 07:11 ¡°I know and I will spend the rest of our lives making this right.¡± the words sound hollow even to me. ¡°There isn¡¯t room in our rtionship for two Luna¡¯s, for two females. It wont work, I wont share you with another woman. I don¡¯t think I can. I know she can¡¯t and it¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying since I found out about Faye. ¡°I know and I¡¯m working on a n to get her out of our lives.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°You need to keep me informed of everything from now on. The lies, the secrets, it all stops. I can¡¯t handle it, Fraction.¡± I nod at her, ¡°I¡¯m not ready to forgive you so don¡¯t ask me to do that, not yet.¡± ¡°I know little wolf,¡± I tell her in a small voice. ¡°I need to sleep or think, I don¡¯t know which.¡± She gets up and stumbles a little as she walks around the desk. I go to catch her but she flinches away from my touch like it burns her. I hold my hands up in front of me to show her I¡¯m not going to touch her. The fact that she can¡¯t even stand for me to touch her kills me. I slump back down into the armchair and listen as she leaves the office and stumbles up into the bedroom. Once I know she¡¯s in bed I walk over the wall and turn off the light. Tonight will be the first night in a while I have slept without a drink in my system. Enough is enough, it¡¯s time to start fighting for my mate and my family. 83.101 ??? Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The long night keeps going. (Anna) I have heard enough for one night, walking from the office I try not to show how much the whiskey has affected me. I don¡¯t know how Fraction drinks that stuff, I was drinking it to keep myself from beating him into the floor. I was trying to keep my hands busy. I normally don¡¯t drink so I¡¯m not exactly shocked when my legs wobble walking up the stairs, once I get to our bedroom I want nothing more than to face nt the bed. Instead I head straight to the bathroom, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the whiskey or all that Fraction has told me but I suddenly feel sick to my stomach. Dropping to my knees in front of the toilet I unload my stomach until I¡¯m just dry heaving. ¡®Let me w his face off.¡¯ Winter starts in at me again, to say she¡¯s mad at him would be like telling a blind person the sky is blue. It just doesn¡¯t do it justice, it doesn¡¯t fully exin the magnitude of what¡¯s in front of you. ¡®You will regret it.¡¯ I tell her flushing the toilet and dropping to the floor, the tiles feel very cooling on my forehead. ¡®I never thought Leo was capable of this. I thought we had a better understanding of each other. I¡¯m sorry Anna, I was obviously wrong. He can¡¯t possibly be our mate,¡¯ I wish I could agree with her but I know. in my heart that Fraction is our mate. ¡®We have to help him, something is very wrong. There is no way that Fraction was mated with an Omega and then got given a second mate. It just can¡¯t be possible,¡¯ I tell her yawning loudly. ¡®You need sleep, we aren¡¯t going to figure this out on no sleep and an O 17:11 1 empty stomach,¡¯ she seems rather disgusted by my vomiting, heaven forbid I feel nauseated by what my mate did to me¡­or the whiskey. ¡®It wasn¡¯t the whiskey,¡¯ Winter tells me while stretching her paws. ¡®If we aren¡¯t going to sleep can we go and kill Faye while she sleeps.¡¯ Iugh out loud at this, Winter is one wannabe badas s bi tch. Pushing myself off the floor I look in the mirror to see my hair is all on end, the bags under my eyes make me look like I¡¯ve aged ten years in thest few hours. My once in face now shows a patchwork of pain. and stress. Washing my hands I notice that they are all chipped and bitten, I didn¡¯t realise I had taken my worries out on my nails. No wonder he¡¯s drawn to another female, I¡¯ve really let myself go these days. ¡°I see you finally got off the floor,¡± I jump nearly a foot in the air when I hear the voice from behind me. Spinning around I see Faye standing against the wall just outside the bathroom door. She is wearing a pair of tiny jean shorts and a top that barely contains her breasts and stops just above her belly button. ¡°Why are you in my bedroom?¡± I ask her through clenched teeth, ¡°get out!¡± I actually point to the door but she doesn¡¯t move, she just stands there looking at me. ¡°I take it from the attitude that Fraction let you in on our rtionship.¡± She smiles at me, a big toothy wolf got the deer kind of smile. She¡¯s actually happy that I know. ¡°You don¡¯t have a rtionship, it was a one time thing. A mistake, he¡¯s a da mn mor on but he made a mistake.¡± I don¡¯t feel like telling her that I don¡¯t know if I can forgive him, I know she will see it as a sign of weakness and Winter is screaming at me not to show this to her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a mistake, we are true mates and you are a fraud who will be 19635 07.111 cast aside. Once I¡¯m done there won¡¯t be a single person in this Pack who will say your name, I will make sure your name is dragged through the mud. Your kind should have been killed out long ago!¡± She takes a step towards me so I step backwards, I need distance from her. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, this is my home, my pack and my mate!¡± I clench my fists at my sides, I feel my short nails digging into my palm. It does very little to squash my rage. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see won¡¯t we,¡± she stops walking towards me as the door to the bedroom suddenly bursts open. Fractiones flying through the door like a man on a mission, he storms straight over to Faye and grabs her by her hair. I watch with wide eyes as he literally drags her across the floor, she¡¯s screaming loud enough to wake the whole pack yet I don¡¯t hear anyoneing to their aid. I slowly follow behind them as he drags her through the hall and down the stairs, he does this all the way to the front door where he opens it with one hand. Fraction looks at me for a second just before he picks Faye up and actually throws her out of the house. ¡°Youe near my mate again and you will not see the morning.¡± Fraction isn¡¯t yelling but the rage keeping her pinned to the floor though. ¡°She¡¯s not your mate!¡± She screams from her spot on thewn. ¡°I will find out what you have done to make this happen but trust me Faye, you and me¡­we will never be together!¡± He ms the door shut in her face so hard the ss in the door actually shakes. ¡°Anna¡­¡± Fractions¡¯ voice sounds so far away, I can still feel his aura pushing down on me. I actually whimper as hees closer to me, ¡°sh it, sorry little wolf.¡± I feel his aura pull back from me like a 41.721 r 0711 weighted nket being pulled off me. ¡°I just wanted to go to sleep.¡± I s ob looking down at the floor. ¡°I just wanted to sleep and then I got sick. I went into the bedroom and she was just there and ¡­ and ¡­¡± my words won¡¯te out, i can actually feel the words getting stuck in my throat. I feel Fraction surrounding me and then I¡¯m suddenly floating through the air. ¡°Shush little wolf, let¡¯s get you to bed,¡± he whispers into the top of my head. For just a second I let myself close my eyes and push my face into his chest, I let myself pretend that right now we aren¡¯t fighting, that he didn¡¯t cheat on me and that all he wants to do is hold me and soothe me after a very long and hard day. It isn¡¯t until we are back in the bedroom and I can smell Faye¡¯s perfume that the worldes crashing down around me again. There is no pretending that this is not happening to me, to us. Fractionys me down in the bed and pulls theforter over me, I watch as he walks over to the window and opens it a cra ck before going and turning off the lights. I¡¯m thankful that I¡¯m already wearing thin joggers and a t- shirt because I really don¡¯t want to get up to change. It takes me longer than it should to realise that the shower has turned on in the bathroom,ying there looking into the ckness I listen to Fraction N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. take a speedy shower. He isn¡¯t in the bathroom long before he¡¯s opening the door and letting the bathroom light spill into the bedroom. He is wearing just a towel again and my over emotional brain can¡¯t help but notice how lickble his chest looks with little water drops running down it. I don¡¯t think he realises I¡¯m awake because he doesn¡¯t even look at the bed as he walks to the bedroom door holding a bundle of clothes. I presume these are the clothes he has just taken off, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s not actually leaving them on the floor. I expect him to walk. out of the bedroom but instead he opens the door and chucks the clothes on the hall floor beforeing back into the room and gently closing the door behind him. I watch open mouthed as he walks over to 64.43% the bed, drops his towel and climbs in next to mepletely n*ked. ¡°Erm¡­Fraction.¡± I say on a croak, I do a little cough to try and clear my throat, ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired and I need to make sure you¡¯re safe. And I need to be close to you, please don¡¯t make me leave.¡± He sounds so sad that for a second I actually feel sorry for him. The man has been put in an impossible situation, sure he¡¯s dealt with it like an idiot but he¡¯s my idiot. Sighing, I roll over and ce my head on his chest, for a few hours I¡¯m going to steal whatfort he can give. I get the feeling I¡¯m going to need it in theing weeks. I feel myself drifting off to sleep as he ys with. my hair and hums in his throat. If he wasn¡¯t a wolf I¡¯d swear he was purring. 90 521 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The morning after. ?Fraction>> Anna climbing out of the bed wakes me up, I watch from between myshes as she strips out of her clothes. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw her n*ked, too long. I watch her pull some clean panties up her smoother slender legs, they are french cutce ones that frame her perfect as s. The matching bra is next, she has her back to me so I can¡¯t see those beautiful rosey nipples being trapped behind a tight dete but instead it gets harder as Anna sprays her sunflower perfume, I¡¯m suddenly surrounded by her scent. The sunflower perfume enhances the amazing smell that is all Anna, it does nothing but cause my kind of hard on to be a full on tent under the duvet. Reaching my hand underneath the cover I try to rearrange myself so it¡¯s less obvious, except me pushing it down makes me shiver and suddenly I am doingzy strokes up and down. ¡°Stop.¡± Anna calls from the end of the bed. ¡°Huh?¡± I cra ck open one eye and see Anna standing there with her hands on her hips and giving me the stink eye. ¡°Think about me or Faye?¡± I sigh as my co ck instantly gs, I¡¯m not sure if it was the mention of Faye or the argumentative tone in Anna¡¯s. voice. ¡°Are we going to argue again little wolf? Ask her while sitting up in bed. ¡°I have training so the verbal¡¯sparring will have to wait. Some of us 0711 have a second mate challenge to get ready for. Why hasn¡¯t she challenged me yet? She could have, many times over yet she hasn¡¯t.¡± Anna asks me as she sits at the end of the bed to pull on some trainers. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ve been waiting for her to do it for weeks now.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°Right, weeks. For a second there I almost forgot how long you have been lying to me.¡± She shakes her head as she stands from the bed, ¡°so what will happen? Will she kill me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There can be a few oues to a challenge, she could kill you or she could simply beat you and take your spot as Luna.¡± I speak the words quickly as they make my mouth feel dry. The idea of Anna and Faye in a challenger fight scares the hell out of me. ¡°You said multiple¡­¡± I nod at her. ¡°She could beat you and demand I banish you or she could beat you. and then she could¡­¡± I look at her and sigh, ¡°she could beat you and demand the Elders lock you up. Although I¡¯ve never heard of that actually happening, it has to be Elder approved and there is no way she has Elder connections.¡± ¡°If she wants me banished I wouldn¡¯t be able toe back, would I?¡± I shake my head no, ¡°I thought so. She won¡¯t let me take Thomas, I just know it.¡± ¡°Anna, I don¡¯t think¡­¡± my sentence is cut off when a knock sounds at the bedroom door. I look at Anna giving her the choice of inviting the person in. ¡°Come in.¡± Anna shouts out. ¡°Good morning, is now a bad time?¡± My mother asks as she walks in the door. O ¡°Anna, look at me.¡± I demand of her, she gives me her eyes and I can see the tears bnced on her at me with sad eyes before getting up and leaving the room. I can¡¯t say I disagree, Anna really has been handed a sh it stain of a life. I wish I had the power to make things casier for her. Not too long ago I thought I could fix it all but now I feel like my life is just shing past me and there is nothing I can do to change it. Getting up seems like such a has sle but I know I can¡¯t stay in bed all day. I should probably go and see my son at some point, the poor little guy hasn¡¯t seen much of metely. I wish I could me it on being Alpha but the truth is I¡¯ve been an awful mate and farther these past weeks. Sighing, I climb out of bed and head for the bathroom. I figure. I¡¯ll take a hot shower and head straight over to Thomas. I¡¯ll tryN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. talking to Eliza aswell,st night I asked her not to tell Anna about Faye and this morning I realised that was a horrible position to put her in. Anna is possibly about to lose everything in her life, I won¡¯t take her friend from her too. 79.334 0711 More pain toe. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 More pain toe. (Anna) I¡¯m beyond exhausted, like sitting in the grass and falling asleep within a second, kind of exhausted. I tried to sleep but with everything I had learnedst night and then Faye ambushing me in my bedroom, it was just too much in my brain. From the second my head hit Fractions chest I justid there and listened to his heart beat. It dawned on me just as the sun was rising that my nights with Fraction were very limited. Shortly after that I realised there was no way I¡¯d be able to take Thomas with me if I was kicked out of the pack. Sure I could fight them to keep him with me, but where would we go? I have no family outside of the pack, no friends or allies. The truth is I can¡¯t live in the woods with a toddler. I hoped Momma Beth would be here to at least watch over Thomas but with her leaving for an unknown amount of time I need toe up with another n. By the time I get to the training clearing I¡¯ve talked myself back up into pure rage. The rage is made worse when I see Faye in her tiny denim shorts chatting to Patrick. ¡°One mate isn¡¯t enough you have to try and steal another now?¡± I seethe at her. ¡°Anna?¡± Patrick asks me in confusion. ¡°What are you doing here Faye?¡± I demand. ¡°Actually considering you asked so nicely, I Faye, challenge you Anna, for the spot as Luna and the Alpha¡¯s mate.¡± The Wight of her words. seem to crip ple me, Winter howls in my mind and my knees buckle so I¡¯m mmed into the floor. ¡°What the hell?¡± Patrick demands rushing over to me, ¡°have you lost your mind?¡± It¡¯s right there that I realise Patrick has no idea why he¡¯s been training me. ¡°I, Anna, ept your challenge. Now leave!¡± I shout at her, I watch as she smiles this weirdly sweet smile and then turns away running across the clearing. As soon as Faye is out of earshot Patrick grabs me by the top of my arm. It hurts, his girl is meant to be punishing, ¡°what the hell Anna? Why did you just ept that challenge? Why is she challenging you anyway? Start talking!¡± He¡¯s gotten extremely close to my face as he talks. ¡°She¡¯s Fraction¡¯s new mate.¡± I say inly, I watch as Patrick¡¯s face goes from anger to confusion and then settling back into anger. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, you¡¯re his mate. There is no way an Omegas Alpha has a second mate, it¡¯s just not possible.¡± He lets go of my arm during his rant and I start rubbing at it, ¡°oh did that hurt? She¡¯s going to do much worse A nna!¡± He points after Fyae as he screams at me. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you screaming at Anna?¡± Eliza asks as she joins us on the field. ¡°Faye just challenged Anna for her Luna spot and for Fraction. And Anna, being the idiot she is, epted it.¡± He looks at me and then. spins around away from me, he walks a few steps and then ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡± I yell back at him, ¡°I won¡¯t share Fraction. I¡¯m told it¡¯s because of my Omega side but hell this Omega thing is sh it.¡± Patrick stands still next to Eliza as I rant, ¡°as an Omega I¡¯m meant to feel everything you all do. So guess what¡­I felt it all when he was with her. I can¡¯t share my mate so now I have to have my as s handed to me and pray to all that is holy that she doesn¡¯t kill me. Oh and yeah 19.19% : 0711 because I¡¯m Omega I have no one outside of this pack so when I get kicked out I have to lose not only my mate but my son as well. So please Patrick, tell me what an Omega is supposed to have because right now it seems like we just get beaten down until we can¡¯t breathe!¡± I expect to be crying after finally letting loose but instead I just feel exhausted. ¡°A nna¡­I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t do anything with her.¡± Patrick says to me while pulling me into a hug. ¡°He told me all of it. He did it.¡± I look over Patrick¡¯s shoulder and see Eliza staring at anything but us. That¡¯s when it hits me, ¡°you knew.¡± I push Patrick from me so quickly he actually stumbles. ¡°You knew all about this and you didn¡¯t tell me! You were meant to be my friend! We rescued you, we gave you a home, a mate, a family and you lied to me!¡± Eliza can¡¯t even look me in the eye as I dere what I know to be truc. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She whispers. ¡°No! You made me think I was losing my mind and being paranoid and you knew all along. What? He have you keep his dirty little secret while he f ucked his second mate?¡± I¡¯m seething with anger and I can feel Winter getting ready to let loose. ¡°Anna please. He asked me not to, I couldn¡¯t betray my Alpha. And Go d, I didn¡¯t want it to be true.¡± Eliza has her hands out in front of her pleading with me, she looks to Patrick who is standing next to me in stunned silence. ¡°That¡¯s why all the cryptic questionsst night¡­¡± Patrick says under his breath. ¡°So let me get this straight, I¡¯m going to lose my mate, my son, my family and my pack. And now to top it all off I don¡¯t even have my best. friend in my corner!¡± I proim as if trying to get all my ducks in a 42.625 O 07.11 Tow. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m still here. I will help as best as I can.¡± Eliza says grabbing my hands, I yank them from her grip and let Winter take over. ¡°Just stay away from us.¡± Winter seethe and she pushes me to the back. of mind and snaps her b*dy out of my own. Winter has fully taken over by the time we reach the tree line. I can hear Patrick shouting after me but Winter doesn¡¯t look back as she prints us through the trees. We aren¡¯t running, we both just need some time alone to process everything that has happened in thest twenty four hours. I should have let Winter take over weeks ago, as she weaves through the trees and dashes over boulders I feel more rxed than I have in a long time. It isn¡¯t until I catch a scent of Eliza and Patrick that I realise Winter has taken me to their little wooden cabin home. ¡®Why here?¡¯ I ask Winter. ¡®I wanted to see Thomas, we need to make as many memories as possible. Look,¡¯ she tells me as she crouches down in the bushes just beyond their home. I look to where she directs me and I see Leoid in the grass and Thomas running around and jumping onto him. Leo seems to justy there and happily let our son have his fun, he knows I¡¯ m here. I see the moment his nose picks up our scent but he doesn¡¯t make a move to get to us or tell Thomas we are here. ¡®He¡¯s letting us have this, he knows what it means to us.¡¯ Winter tells me as I watch Thomas climb up Leo¡¯s rump and then cheer like he just climbed the world¡¯s biggest mountain. ¡®I¡¯m going to miss them so much.¡¯ I tell Winter with a lump in my throat. 64 60% ||| 07:11 ¡®Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m capturing all the moments I can. When it feels like things are too much I will show them to you. We won¡¯t forget either of them, not even for a minute.¡¯ Winter tells me softly. ¡®How will I ever leave him here? There is no one to watch over him.¡¯ I ask Winter. ¡°Fraction wont let any harme to him,¡¯ I scoff at this. ¡®Anna something¡¯s not right here and Leo knows it, although things might not look good now and they may even get worse. We will fix this.¡¯ I doubt her and she knows it. Once I thought being an Omega could be cool, I was different from others and I had a purpose within the Pack. More so than any other average Luna, I thought that maybe everything I went through when I was younger was some kind of test to get me to a point where me and Fraction could be together. But now this on top of everything else that has happened to me. I can¡¯t help but let the depressive feelinge over me as I watch Thomas pull on Leo¡¯s ears. I watch every small action he does, every smile and every wrinkle of his eyes as heughs. I take it all in knowing that a night wille soon when I will need them to keep me Warm 84971 III Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Betrayal hurts (Patrick) Watching Winter run into the trees I¡¯m still in disbelief at what I¡¯ve learned. Fraction had a second mate and not only did my best friend and Alpha not tell me neither did my mate. I don¡¯t know which betrayal stings more, I kind of get Eliza and her not telling me but she could have found a way. I thought we were more than that, stronger andmunicated better than to lie and betray each other. ¡°You lied to me.¡± I tell Eliza as we watch Winter run into the trees. I¡¯m not going after her, I get her need for alone time. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I didn¡¯t do it to be malicious. After we talked, Fraction came round and all but told me not to say anything.¡± I can hear the tears streaming down her face, I don¡¯t have to look at her to know she¡¯s upset. ¡°After we talked? So after you lied to me? So no one told you to do it. You did it yourself, you made the decision to lie to me.¡± I spin on her and I have to physically stop myself from grabbing her and shaking her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She tells me with a red face and tears racing down her face. ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t care.¡± I know I¡¯m being a bas ta rd but she¡¯s pis sed me off to no end. Every force in my b*dy is telling me not to but I walk away and leave her crying there on the field. I¡¯m sure once I¡¯ve calmed down I¡¯ll apologise for being like this but right now I feel like I have the right to feel pis sed at her. I consider heading home and seeing Fraction but I think if I see him right now we might actuallye to blows. 0.00% 07.12 ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I ask over the mind link. ¡®At Leon¡¯s,¡¯ James answers back instantly. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ I don¡¯t answer him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s sensing my anger through the link but I think I¡¯m better off exining things when I see him. I avoid everyone I see when I leave the clearing and head for Leon¡¯s house. Just as I round the corner I see Faye hugging Mrs Jacob¡¯s. I¡¯m confused as I wasn¡¯t even aware they knew each other. They seem very friendly chatting away as Faye goes into her home though. I don¡¯t bother with the path and instead trudge over the grass and I m my hand on Leon¡¯s front door. Safe to say my anger hadn¡¯t calmed down on the walk over. I eye Mrs. Jacob¡¯s front door as I wait for Leon to open up. I m my hand against the door again as I grow impatient for Leon to open up. The door swings open to Leon looking rather rumpled, hist face seems flushed and there is a distinct smell of arousal around him. I don¡¯tment on it and instead push inside his home. ¡°James?¡± I shout. ¡°Hello, Leon. Nice to see you,¡± Leon whispers behind me as he closes the door. I don¡¯tment as I stomp through to the lounge. James is sitting on the sofa looking as cool as a cucumber, legs spread and arms. over the back of the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± James asks, his eyes are shifting between me and Leon. ¡°Did you know?¡± As his eyebrows draw together I borate, ¡°about Faye?¡± I drop myself onto the sofa across from him. ¡°I did.¡± I throw my hands up in the air at this. ¡°Has everyone been lying to me or am I just not important enough to know that I¡¯m traiing our Luna for a f ucking challenge?¡± I say between clenched teeth. ¡°Calm down Patrick. We only found out the other day.¡± Leon says. 24553 07.12 Retrayal H ors sitting next to James. ¡°You knew?¡± I ask him astounded, ¡°what the hell?¡± I ask James. ¡°Fraction told me the other night and I asked Leon about it to learn more about Omegas. I needed to understand how to support our Alpha in this situation. I¡¯m not ashamed to say I had no idea what to do.¡± James says while smiling at Leon. ¡°And you just confidently forgot to tell me? And now I have Luna running through the woods after being challenged by Faye.¡± I run my hands through my hair in frustration. ¡°Wait¡­Faye issued the challenge?¡± James asks, jumping to his feet, ¡°has Fraction been told?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s still blocking everyone and I was more interested in getting here after learning my mate has been lying to me.¡± I say rubbing a hand over my face, ¡°I wrongly assumed you didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry your feelings have been hurt but I¡¯m going to go and tell our Alpha that his Luna has been challenged!¡± James says, jumping to his feet and running out of the house. ¡°F uck!¡± I shout before following James. ¡°Bye Leon, nice to see you.¡± I hear Leon mutter as I m his door closed behind me. ¡°Faye, what are you doing here?¡± I hear James ask, looking around I see him standing in Mrs Jacob¡¯s garden with Faye. I decide to stay in Leon¡¯s garden, to be honest I¡¯m worried that if I get within touching distance of Faye I might actually hurt her. ¡°Just visiting a friend,¡± Faye says in a sickly sweet voice. ¡°I would think after the damage you have caused you would crawl 52 23 O 07.12 under a rock and vanish for a while.¡± James says calmly, always the diplomat. I could never speak to her so calmly, our Pack is falling around us and it all boils down to this female. ¡°I have nothing to be ashamed of,¡± Faye says, sticking her nose in the air. ¡°I¡¯m soon to be Luna, why would I hide?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t won yet!¡± I say between clenched teeth and balling my hands into fists by my side. ¡°Please, we all know that Anna¡¯s wolf is weak. There is no way an Omega can win against an actual Luna. Once I am in my rightful ce you will both see the damage she has done here.¡± Faye says before flipping her hair over her shoulder and walking off down the street. ¡°What does she mean, the damage Anna has done?¡± I ask James who just shrugs his shoulders before heading off in the opposite direction to Faye. ¡°I need to find Fraction. He needs to know the challenge has been issued so he can prepare. Was Faye right? Will Anna lose?¡± I look at him with sad eyes and nod as we both speed up to get to Fraction. Anna¡¯s world is crumbling around her, I feel ashamed that she is going through this alone. If it wasn¡¯t for my mate she would have her friends around her but instead she¡¯s alone. And Winter will know there is no way she can win this fight. Anna is strong in many ways but she is not a warrior, she can defend herself and probably Thomas if ites down to it but she can¡¯t take a life. She doesn¡¯t have a killer instinct like most wolves. 76.241 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 The n. (Fraction) Laying here in the grass with Thomas climbing over me I can feel Winter¡¯s eyes on us. I want to call her over to have this moment with us but I can feel the depression rolling off her Lately I¡¯ve had my walls up pretty tight but I¡¯ve lowered them enough to be able to get a rend on how Anna is feeling I know without even asking that Faye has finally yed her hand and issued the challenge. I will have two weeks to get this challenge done or else the Elders will have to be involved. This whole situation is messy enough situation is messy enough without having them involved. Thomas is starting to get tired so Leo stands up and lets me take back over Shilling back into myself¡¯ I pick him up and head for Eliza and patrick¡¯s house. With the challenge issued it¡¯s safer for him to be here for now. Just as I cross the threshold I get the feeling that we are no longer alone. turning around with Thomas in my arms I see Patrick and James heading towards me, sighing I spin around and carry Thomas into the house I make quick work of putting Thomas down for his nap and then throw some jeans on. By the time I get back downstairs James and Patrick are sat at the kitchen table sitting in a very tense silence. ¡°So I guess you heard?¡± I ask them both while heading to the sink and grabbing a ss of water. I watch Wintere from between the bushes, a beautiful white wolf slinking along the grass and then suddenly she¡¯s Anna again. ¡°Oh yeah I¡¯m all caught up.¡± Patrick snaps at me as I head over the back door and grab one of Eliza¡¯s shirts of Anna. I open it and throw the shirt over the railing of the porch for her. ||| ¡°What¡¯s bitten your tail?¡± I ask him as I take a seat at the table. ¡°Well it¡¯s been a day of revtions for me. I¡¯ve learnt that you have a second mate, that you and the second mate f ucked and my mate knew and kept it from me. That you told my mate to keep it from me.¡± Patrick ms his hand on the table, ¡°and that I¡¯ve been training my Luna for a challenge I had no idea was evening. If I¡¯d known I would have¡­¡± He shakes his head, I don¡¯t even think he knows what he was going to say. ¡°Could have what? Changed my designation so I was more able to fight?¡± I turn and hold out my hand for Anna but she skirts around the table and sits next to James instead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Anna, I failed you.¡± Patrick says with his head hung. ¡°You did exactly what I asked you to. ¡°I try to catch Anna¡¯s eye but she¡¯s avoiding all eye contact with me. ¡°So she issued the challenge?¡± Anna nods her head, ¡°we will have two weeks to prepare or the Elders. will have to be involved and I want to avoid that.¡± ¡°What will happen exactly?¡± Anna asks in a small voice, I sometimes. forget Anna grew up in a pack but knows very little of how they work. ¡°It will be at night, in a ce of the Alphas choosing.¡± James tells her in a sombre voice. ¡°And the oue, is there a way to take death off the table? I¡¯d very much like to not die.¡± Anna asks us all, I flinch at this. The idea of Anna dead makes Leo howl in pain and I can feel my veins turn to ice. ¡°Only Faye can decide that. I can try and sway her into banishment but..¡± I sigh heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I really don¡¯t want to be around. Faye but if it¡¯s to beg for Anna¡¯s life then I will do it. ¡°No.¡± Anna says loudly ¡°as long as I am still Luna and your mate, you will not be alone with her. Promise me!¡± She says looking me in the 21.83% 07 12 ||| eye for the first time in days. I simply nod at her, I don¡¯t want to be around Faye anyway but I definitely won¡¯t deny Anna her one request. ¡°Where will I go? You know¡­After?¡± I know she means if Faye agrees to a banishment. ¡°I could put feelers out to see if another Pack can take you in.¡± James says quietly, I m my hands on the table and stand up. ¡°I don¡¯t want you in another pack.¡± I say to Anna. ¡°What other choice do I have? I don¡¯t want to be part of another pack either but if I stay out in the woods, Winter will go rogue.¡± I don¡¯t think she knows that isn¡¯t an option. ¡°You won¡¯t go rogue, Omegas don¡¯t go rogue. The loneliness will kill you before you go rogue.¡± James tells her, someone has been doing his research. ¡°Who have you been speaking to?¡± I ask him, he just shakes his head at me. ¡°I¡¯m sick of hearing what Omegas aren¡¯t meant to do!¡± Anna shouts, shocking all three of us. ¡°none of this should be happening to me. Fraction was meant to be mine, my Alpha, my mate and yet ines. this second mate. I think it¡¯s time we all stop pretending we understand anything about what it means to be an Omega!¡± ¡°Anna¡­¡± I want to try and make her calm down but I don¡¯t have the words. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Anna¡¯ me! I¡¯m losing everything, I¡¯m losing my son or are you. going to tell me I can take him with me? Out there alone in the world. with your Alpha Heir?¡± The hairs on the back of my neck go on end at this. She can¡¯t take Thomas and we both know it, not only will Leo not allow her to take our son but alone in the world with no one to protect. 07:12 them¡­they wouldn¡¯tst for more than a day. ¡°No he can¡¯t go.¡± I tell her sadly, ¡°I will keep him safe here. I will find a way for you to see him.¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m sure your new mate will love that.¡± Patrick says sarcastically. ¡°Can you two just give us some time alone?¡± James instantly stands up and leaves the kitchen but Patrick doesn¡¯t move. ¡°Rick?¡± ¡°This is my house.¡± He¡¯s pis sed at me for keeping him out of the loop, I get it but I don¡¯t have time to stroke his ego. ¡°Anna?¡± I say flicking my head towards the door. I¡¯m not used to people questioning me so when it takes Anna a few minutes to follow me out of the house I have to calm my inner Alpha. I walk out of the house and head for the woods. I can feel Anna following behind me, once I think we are far enough away to not be overheard I stop and turn to her. ¡°Are you ok?¡± I ask her. ¡°Physically, yes.¡± I hear what she¡¯s not saying, she¡¯s emotionally done. I walk over to her and try to pull her into my arms, after a bit of reluctance from her she finally settles andys her head against my chest. I try to pour as much of my support as I can into this one hug. ¡°I can¡¯t do this Fraction.¡± She whispers tearfully into my chest. I pull her face up by cing a finger under her chin, I look into her eyes and let her see my seriousness. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this is happening little wolf but we will fight this. together.¡± I watch as a single tear rolls down her face. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her puffy eyes and sad face or the fact that we haven¡¯t been close in a long time but I bring my lips to hers. For about a minute I think she¡¯s going to reject me before she nts her lips and k*sses me back. 66.35% 07 121 0 The k*ss goes from sad andforting to hungry and needy within split second. Before I even realise what¡¯s happened our tongues are battling for dominance and I have her pinned against a tree with my hands holding her delicious a ss as her legs wrap around my waist and pull me closer to her centre. Anna breaks the k*ss for some much needed air. She tilts her head back offering me her throat and I don¡¯t hesitate for a second as I attach my lips to that pulsing vein and leave a trail of k*sses from her jaw. The shirt I gave her is in the way so I use my hips to hold her in ce and make quick work of the shirt. I pause for a second to marvel at her n*kedness. I¡¯m so busy admiring her beauty that I don¡¯t see her move until I¡¯m t on my as s looking up at her. ¡°Anna?¡± I¡¯m not sure if I should be apologising or begging her to let me take her Chapter 68 Chapter 68 n the arms of the Alpha. (Anna) It¡¯s not enough and too much all at once, my head is swimming with every raw emotion one person can possibly feel and with all of those around me I can feel Fractions¡¯ pain and anger. Patrick¡¯s feelings of betrayal and James¡¯s anger towards Faye It¡¯s All bombarding me like a being pelted with rocks while walking down the street. The emotions. seemed to settle as soon as Fraction drew me into his chest but the second his lips connected with mine? It was pure, unfiltered silence All I felt was him and his need for me, it was all consuming so I didn¡¯t fight as he pinned me to the tree or when he wrapped my legs around his waist. I urged him on as he mmed his jean covered co ck against my centre. I bared my throat to him in my need for air He stepped back and looked at me like he was staring down at a masterpiece after he took my shirt off I don¡¯t need to marveled at, I need him and his skin on mine. I push my hands against his chest, he drops to the floor and leans himself up on his elbows. ¡°Anna?¡± He sounds like he¡¯s questioning me but right now I don¡¯t want his words. He¡¯s talked enough. he¡¯s talk in circles and I¡¯m done hearing it. I need the silence again. I need that peace that only he can seem to give me Dropping to my knees I w at his jeans until theye undone and show me my solid prize. His c ock juts out obscenely doing a slight bounce as I part his jeans to make room for it. It¡¯s long, hard and angry looking, he needs this as much as I do. ¡°Anna?¡± He says again, he is starting to annoy me again so I do the only thing I can think of to shut him up. With my hands on his knees. and my back to him, I centre myself over his c ock and slowly slide myself down him I don¡¯t tease me or him. I go from hovering over him to being filled fully in one stroke ¡°Je sus Ch rist!¡± Fraction groans from behind me. I feel his hands on my Jower back and then on my hips as he urges me to move. 1 m my hips down as he ms his back up, he¡¯s hitting spots inside of me I didn¡¯t even know existed. I can feel myself getting wetter with cach slide of his c ock, my knees hurt and I can feel the ground digging into them. I¡¯m determined to get what I need though and I try to power through the pain. ¡°Help me.¡± I whimper as the strain on my legs bes too much and Ie to a stop with him buried deep within me. ¡°I got you, little wolf.¡± he whispers in my ear, he¡¯s sat himself up so my back is flush with his front Bringing his hand around me he uses the one on my hips to lift me up and down his co ck and he ms into me from underneath His other hand trails down to my centre and starts to strum my chit The sensations running through my b*dy is everything I was hoping to gain from this and more. I lean my head back on Fraction¡¯s shoulder and I feel him breathing into my car as he pounds into me from All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. below, his k*sses start moving from my ear and down my neck to my shoulder where his teethtch onto my skin. The second I feel Leo¡¯s fangs biting into me I explode with such power that I actually feel a gust of wetness below me. Fraction hand slows on my c lit as he holds himself deep within me and lets himself go. He releases my shoulder and throws his head back with an almighty roar Fraction cradles me against him as I push down and will him to stay within my b*dy even as I feel him softening. I don¡¯t want him to leave but of course nature takes it¡¯s natural course and he slides from me. No matter how tightly I grip there is no keeping him within me. I shift my In the arms of the Alpha legs so I¡¯m sitting rather than kneeling but neither of us make an effort to move. I can feel him breathing against my back as we bothe down from the mating high. ¡°How can this not be right?¡± I wonder allowed, I just don¡¯t understand how something as strong and as maic as we have can not be a fated union. ¡°I don¡¯t know, little wolf. But I promise I will find a way to fix this,¡± I lean back fully into him as he cradles me from behind. Together we sit in the middle of the woods, me n*ked and him in nothing but an open pair off jeans I couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take. off all the way. I can feel his heart beating a drum in his chest neither. of us speak. I think we both understand that this might be thest time we join together like this. I feel the ever present tears spill from my eyes as I mourn the loss of everything around me. I wish there was more I could do but other than winning a fight everyone is saying I have no hope of winning¡­I don¡¯t know what else to do. We sit in the woods for so long that the sun starts to set and the sky around us bes dark, my tears have dried to leave a horrible crustiness on my face. With a deep sigh I detangle myself from Fraction and go to the shirt he threw away just hours before. After slipping it on I see he¡¯s standing and putting his jeans back in ce. There is a wet patch still on the leg of jeans where ourbined essences will stay until he does histundry. Running my hands through my hair I can¡¯t help but feel like we just made a mistake in reconnecting like this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whisper to him. ¡°No little wolf,¡± he walks over to me and cups my face. ¡°Don¡¯t ever be sorry for that.¡± He ims my lips and we k*ss deeply for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s get home.¡± He whispers against my lips. O ? 89.03% ¡°Thomas?¡± I remind him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave him with Eliza tonight.¡± I¡¯m shaking my head before he even finishes speaking. ¡°No, I want to take him home. I don¡¯t want to leave him here with her.¡± I know I sound spiteful but her betrayal has hurt me deeply. She¡¯s my best friend, surely that shoulde above anything else, at least where my mate is concerned. ¡°Anna, let¡¯s go home. Wash the forest floor off us and then spend the night together.¡± I look him in the eyes and eventually nod my head. Taking my hand, Fraction leads us home through the dark woods. I don¡¯t worry about losing my step or my way, I just hold onto Fraction. and trust her knows the way Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Documents and S** appeal. (Anna) Waking up alone isn¡¯t a new concept to me now but waking up and feeling a familiar ache between my legs is. I can¡¯t remember thest time I felt this used and I¡¯m not even mad at it,st night was just what I needed. For one night all I felt was the passion and love Fraction felt for me, it was all consuming and I felt it over and over again each time. he took me. I lost count how many times he took me over edge and how many times I thought he was done only for him to thrust deep within me again. I have no grand illusions about what the night was, it was us saying goodbye. Now the challenge has been issued everything will change, everyone will know that my spot as Luna is temporary. It¡¯s no secret that I¡¯m an Omega and most of the Pack will have done the same maths as Fraction, they will know I can¡¯t win against Faye. No one person is likedpletely by everyone so I¡¯m sure all the Anna haters wille out from the crowd and make themselves known. I¡¯m d Fraction gave mest night, it will give me something to hold onto while I¡¯m pushed further and further into the darkness that has be my life. A knock at the main door of the pack house draws me from the bed, when I stand I feel the ache between my legs even more. It¡¯s not just my centre, my legs feel like jelly and my breasts feel tender from beingvished all night. I look down at my n*ked self and I see a few bruises. blooming along my thighs from where Fraction held me open to him. When I get to the bathroom I see a red bite mark on my shoulder from we¡¯re Leo put a fresh bite on mest night, it¡¯s not a mating mark so it will fade soon enough. The feeling of Leo breaking my flesh sent me to the moon and back, I felt like a rocket flying for the first time. I smile at my reflection as I ssh water over my face. My moment of self 0.00% ||| L 07.12 reflection is interrupted by the bedroom door opening. ¡°Anna¡±?¡± I hear Fraction call from the bedroom, ¡°once you¡¯re dressed can youe to the office?¡± Grabbing a towel I cover my nudity and step into the bathroom, Fraction eyes instantly find me and I watch a seductive smile creep onto his face. ¡°A little more clothing than that little wolf.¡± ¡°If you insist.¡± I tell him as head for the dresser, ¡°what¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°The packwyer is here and he has some paperwork he needs you to sign.¡± I look over at him as I pull on some leggings and a t-shirt. ¡°The pack has awyer?¡± He just nods at me, ¡°never met him before. Guess I haven¡¯t needed to.¡± ¡°Just when you¡¯re ready, yeah?¡± I don¡¯t even get a chance for him to answer before he leaves the room again. I try to take him leaving so quickly personally, he probably just needs. to get back thiswyer person. Once he¡¯s gone I finish getting dressed. and pop my hair into a messy bun, once I¡¯m done I take a look in the mirror. The mark Leo gave me is very noticeable against my white t- shirt and I smile a little, it¡¯s not like I want to parade his mark but if a certain Faye type person was to see it then she will know that in at least one way we are as strong as ever. Slipping my feet into some flip. flops, I make my way out of the bedroom and down the stairs, I expect Fraction to be in the office with thewyer but instead he¡¯s just standing outside of the open office door. ¡°You¡¯re noting in?¡± I ask him as I get closer. ¡°No, this is just for you. He knows what he needs to do, just follow what he says.¡± I¡¯m not worried, I have nothing else that can be taken from me so it¡¯s not like I can sign away my millions. 18 83% J712 ¡°Jefferson, this is Anna. Anna, this is Jefferson.¡± Fraction introduces. us as I step into the office, he closes the door behind me leaving me alone with thewyer. Jefferson is actually pretty handsome, I was expecting an old man with sses and handkerchief in his This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. pocket. Instead I have a slimmer version of Fraction standing in front of me. He¡¯s in a pair of cks and a button down shirt, he looks formal without being too formal. More like office casual, his sandy brown hair is swept back like he took both hands and pushed it off his face. As he walks towards me to shake his hand I can¡¯t help but notice his emerald green eyes, they seem to actually glisten as they connect with mine. ¡°Nice to meet you Anna,¡± he says, drawing my eyes to his full lips and chiselled jaw, shaking myself a little internally. I hold out my hand and shake his veryrge one, if Winter hadn¡¯t already told me, the size of his hand alone would have told me he was a shifter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat and we can get started?¡± I go to walk over to the armchair but then I notice his briefcase by it and go to the chair behind the desk. instead. ¡°Has Alpha Fraction told you what we are doing today?¡± His voice is like smooth caramel, it¡¯s so hypnotic, a girl could get lost in it. I simply shake my head at him, for some reason my voice doesn¡¯t work. Sure I have a mate but I¡¯m not dead. I can enjoy a S** dripping male when I see one. ¡°So, with the challenge there is some paperwork Alpha Fraction wants sorted before it takes ce.¡± he tells me as he pulls a folder out of his briefcase. ¡°Paperwork? I thought it was just fighting?¡± Jefferson smiles at this and hands me a file. ¡°This is more of a safety that has been set up for you. Everything is pretty simple and straightforward so if you want I can give you a run down before you sign.¡± I look up at him, shocked that awyer has just 35.847. L 07.121 told me to sign something without reading it. ¡°What happened to reading something before signing it?¡± I ask him with a smile on my face. ¡°If you were here with Alpha Fractionswyer I would have you go over with a fine toothb, as it is I¡¯m yourwyer and I¡¯ve read everything several times over on your behalf.¡± I feel my eyebrows draw together in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re mywyer?¡± I ask him. ¡°Yes, Alpha Fraction borrowed me off Alpha Darryl to support you in this. He wanted you to have the best support possible.¡± I just blink at him as he continues to speak, ¡°that first document is for you to im this iPhone. It will be upgraded every two years. In the event of a banishment, removal or withdrawal from the Pack this will allow you contact with your son. Once Thomas hits thirteen he will be provided with a phone to allow contact himself, until then he will be allotted times in the day to contact you.¡± I¡¯m scanning the document as he speaks and it¡¯s all here exactly as he¡¯s telling me just with more updates of his progress. If this is agreeable please sign next to the red arrow.¡± I quickly pick up a pen from the desk and sign just above Fraction¡¯s name. This will be my only contact with my son for a while so I will take any and all I can gel ¡°The next one is about schooling and tutoring for Thomas, It states that should he need speciality support outside of Alpha training you will be consulted and before any action is taken,¡± Jefferson says while cing an iPhone box on the desk, I go ahead and sign the schooling letter in the designated space. I flip to the next page and my eyes almost pop out of my head. 54 95% 07.121 ¡°This can¡¯t be right.¡± I mumble. ¡°II yes, this one is your monthly stipend from the pack, you will bepensated each month you are away. This will be directly deposited into a bank ount set up for you, I have the documents for that here.¡± I watch him put a small envelope on the table next to the iPhone box. ¡°The amount is very generous and should allow you to live quite.fortably. In the event of death the funds will pass to Thomas until he is twenty-one years old.¡± I¡¯m still in shock at the amount of money I will be getting. ¡°But why? I don¡¯t need all of this.¡± The value is obscene. ¡°You provided the pack with their Alpha Heir, Anna. As far as I am aware Alpha Fraction does not intend to take another mate and therefore there will be no other Heir.¡± I just blink up at him stunned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t? He will have a new Luna though.¡± Surely they will mate and create a new Heir, Thomas will always be first in line but he won¡¯t be the only one. ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t mean mate, Anna.¡± Jefferson tells me as he motions for me to sign the document. ¡°I don¡¯t need all of this, Fraction could use it help the Pack. Upgrade the school or something?¡± I say looking at the little red arrow on the page. ¡°Trust me, Anna. The Pack can afford it, this is a drop in the ocean for them.¡± I shrug my shoulders and sign my name, I doubt I will ever touch this money. It could do so much good elsewhere. ¡°And finally this one is for a car and home all in your name, you have the right to sell them if you want but given the home¡¯s location I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Jefferson says cing another thick envelope on the desk. 72 56% 07:12 ¡°Why twelve miles from the boundary?¡± I ask him while reading the final form. ¡°It¡¯s the furthest you can be from the pack and the wolves will not smell you. It will allow you to be within travelling distance of your son without angering the new Luna.¡± I understand what he¡¯s not saying, Fraction is going to find a way to bring Thomas to me so he wants me close so he doesn¡¯t have to be gone for long periods of time. Once I have signed all the documents I hand the file back to Jefferson. He quickly scans each one and then carefully ces them back in his briefcase. ¡°I programmed my number into your phone, should you need anything I have been given strict instructions to help you no matter what. So please call.¡± He says standing up and holding his hand out. ¡°From Fraction?¡± I ask him shaking his hand. ¡°Alpha Darryl.¡± He says before nodding and leaving the office, I am left in silence once the door closes. I¡¯m stunned with everything I have just been given. Fraction has ensured I will want for nothing once I¡¯m gone from the Pack. Well everything but my family and pack with me all the time. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Migraines & Alphas. (James) Walking into the kitchen I see Fraction sat reading a piece of paper and drinking a coffee, I stop for a second and look behind me and then. around the kitchen. Seeing no one but Fraction I¡¯m confused as to why he¡¯s sat out in the open like this and not in his office. ¡°Office just smells too much like whiskey these days?¡± I ask heading over to the coffee pot. ¡°Anna is using it.¡± He answers without looking up from his letter, it must be something serious because his eyes haven¡¯t left it since I entered. ¡°Something important?¡± I ask him while I blow on my hot coffee and sit at the table next to him. ¡°Not really,¡± he answers before folding the paper carefully and tucking it into his jeans. ¡°d you¡¯re awake actually, once Anna is done I need you both in the office.¡± ¡°What is she doing?¡± I ask him curious. ¡°Legal stuff with Jefferson, Darryl let me borrow him for her.¡± I feel my eyebrows draw together in confusion. ¡°Why does Anna need a shark like Jefferson?¡± Jefferson is one of the strongest and most badas s ¡°I¡¯ve made sure she¡¯s set up before she leaves. I need to know she¡¯s covered out there as best as I¡¯can.¡± Fraction tells me as we hear a door 0001 07.121 close down the hall, I guess that will be Jefferson. Fraction gets up from the table and walks into the hall. I follow him, considering he said he needs me when Jfferson is gone anyway. ¡°Everything signed?¡± Fraction asks Jefferson, he looks as cool ast always. He somehow has this way of being formal but casual at the same time. The man drips S** appeal and once he starts in on the legal stuff I swear the room gets hotter. ¡°All done, I gave her everything she needs and my number as per Alpha Darryl¡¯s request. If you need anything in the meantime, you know where I am.¡± Jefferson says before nodding at us both and heading for the door. ¡°Oh, Fraction.¡± He says spinning around at the door. ¡°thats a sweet Luna you have there. Don¡¯t let that bi tch kill her or I might have to get pis sed off.¡± My eyes widen as he says this. It seems our little Luna made an impression on the hard as swyer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± Fraction says as Jefferson leaves the house, e on.¡± Fraction says to me as he heads for the office. I don¡¯t immediately follow Fraction into the office. I can feel a tension. headacheing on, draining my coffee I take the mug back to the kitchen. I¡¯m trying to build myself up to being in the same room as Fraction and Anna,tely whenever they are together it seems to result in nothing but an argument. I can¡¯t say I me them, the situation they are in would cause anyone to fight. Sighing I leave the kitchen and head for the office. ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± I hear Anna say as I walk into the office, Fraction is sitting in the armchair and Anna is behind the desk waving her hands over a pile of envelopes and what looks like an iPhone box. ¡°I don¡¯t need all this. Fraction.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do much at the moment so let me do this,¡± Fraction says to her, closing the office door I drag a chair over towards Fraction and sit. 17.16% THE 07127 down next to him. Anna looks at me and smiles, it¡¯s a sad smile not quite reaching her eyes. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen genuine happiness in her for weeks now. She lost weight. I can tell with how her cor bone is sticking out. I also notice the fresh bite on her shoulder. I guess there has been a time the two of them don¡¯t fight if Leo has left his mark on her. ¡°What did I miss?¡± I ask them both. ¡°Fraction being his normal bossy Alpha self. He¡¯s giving me all this stuff,¡± she waves her hand over her treasures. ¡°It¡¯s too much, you gave me a house!¡± Anna says to Fraction. ¡°That house is close enough for me to bring Thomas to see you and fa rt enough away that Faye won¡¯t smell you within pd.¡± Fraction exins, ¡°it¡¯s not a big house and it¡¯s more for Thomas than you.¡± I understand his logic, he¡¯s trying to keep Anna around for Thomas but I¡¯ m sure it¡¯s partly for him too. ¡°Jefferson said you aren¡¯t taking a new mate?¡± I¡¯m not shocked by Anna¡¯s statement. I didn¡¯t think for a second that Fraction would take ave as an actual mate. Luna doesn¡¯t mean mate after all. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Faye will be Luna in name only. I¡¯m keeping Thomas in his room too, she won¡¯t get the Luna rooms or sleep in our room.¡± Fraction tells Anna while sitting back in his armchair. ¡°Where will she stay then?¡± I ask Fraction out of curiosity as I pull my notepad from my pocket, something tells me I need to be making notes here. orv ¡°I don¡¯t give a sh it. She won¡¯t be here with my son or where my mate. should be.¡± He smiles at Anna. ¡°She won¡¯t like that, she will assume being Luna means being your 42.081 07.12 m) mate. She will expect certain things from you.¡± Anna tells him, ¡°and all of this is a moot point if she kills me in the challenge. Even you said it¡¯s a possible oue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what she expects, I¡¯m not doing anything that isn¡¯t required by packw. And I don¡¯t n on you dying any time soon, little wolf.¡± Fraction says looking over at me to see me scribbling ideas for a ce Faye can stay. ¡°The cells?¡± ¡°Too far?¡± I ask him, putting a line through it. ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡± Anna coughs, drawing our attention to her. ¡°How exactly do you expect her to stop her from killing me? Not that I don¡¯t love that idea but how?¡± Anna asks Fraction. ¡°Simple, you don¡¯t fight.¡± I think I know where Fraction is going with this but I stay silent and keep writing my notes. ¡°You said once a challenge is issued it has to be followed. I don¡¯t understand.¡± Anna looks confused and I don¡¯t me her. ¡°You do have to follow it but you can concede the fight and ask for permission to be allowed to leave the pack.¡± I can see Anna¡¯s confusion growing. ¡°That makes sense,¡± I say to Anna. ¡°If you fight there is a big chance. you could die, a very big chance. And if she wins but doesn¡¯t kill you, Fraction will have to banish you. Once banished you can¡¯t ever All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. back.¡± ¡°So if I leave on my own I cane back?¡± Fraction nods at Anna¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for time to figure out what the hell is going on, I told you I will fix this. I just need¡¯ time.¡± Fraction tells Anna with a small 63415 07.12 smile. ¡°You still think something is wrong?¡± I ask them, ¡°I mean more so than a second mate.¡± I quickly add at Anna¡¯s annoyed look. ¡°Of course there is.¡± Anna says quickly. ¡°There has to be.¡± Fraction agrees. ¡°When I¡¯m with Anna it¡¯s all passion, fire andfort but there is also loyalty and longing when she¡¯s not near me.¡± His eyes don¡¯t leave Anna the whole time she talks and I can tell by the look on her face she agrees. ¡°With Faye there is. nothing but a slight smell that sort of smells like a mate and then there is nothing unless she touches me. It just is not right, even Leo doesn¡¯t like her wolf.¡± I tap my pen against my knee, he¡¯s not wrong, something sounds very weird. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched her again right?¡± Anna says instantly getting her back up. ¡°Of course not little wolf.¡± Fraction says instantly. ¡°Ok, tell me about how this conceding thing works.¡± I settle back in my chair knowing that I¡¯m not leaving this office any time soon. I wish I had taken some pain pills in the kitchen, I have a feeling this tension headache is going to quickly be a migraine. At least they aren¡¯t screaming and shouting at each other anymore, I guess at some point they havee to an understanding over this whole situation. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Mine. (Fave) Standing by the big oak in the Packhouse garden has be my favourite pastime, over thest few weeks I¡¯ve learned so much. And when the house is empty I have free ess to the house, the things I¡¯ve found out would put the hairs of grown man on end. Anna is falling apart and honestly I can¡¯t help but think it¡¯s justice to those around her. She ruined this pack and now they will ruin her, it¡¯s actually quite funny watching those around her whisper and constantly cast those worried nces at her. They are all waiting for the little Luna Omega to pop her top, little do they know that wont happen. Omegas are more reserved than that, the damage of everything happening to her is more internal and will change her in ways they can¡¯t even imagine. Some things are happening that I don¡¯t like though, for example, this morning Jefferson showed up. He¡¯s been inside the packhouse for a few hours now and you don¡¯t call in the best shifterwyer unless you need something big. Jefferson is known as Alpha Darryl¡¯swyer but asionally he will help out within the other Packs. He isn¡¯t the parking ticket kind ofwyer though, he¡¯s the guy you call when a human identally gets killed. Jefferson is known for getting his own. way no matter what, sure the guy is hot as sin and he¡¯s a machine in the courtroom but as a wolf he¡¯s deadlier than most around him. He¡¯s an Alpha in his own right but as he never found a mate he decided to forgo his Alpha side and passed the Pack to his brother, now he just guides him with a helping hand. Darryl and Jefferson are the stories you tell pups to keep them in line, when they were younger they caused all sorts of drama and hell. For a short time it didn¡¯t look like either of them would be Alpha of the Pack but then something happened, no one knows what happened, it¡¯s a mystery shrouded in secrets and lies. G.COM ||| 07:13 Watching Jefferson leave the packhouse I nod at my brothers who manage to nail him with three tranquiliser darts, it takes about thirty seconds in total. One second he¡¯s standing next to his car and the next my two brothers are carrying his lifeless b*dy into the woods. They do a quick walk into the woods to the left of the packhouse and vanish from sight. The only remnant that he hasn¡¯t left is the car still parked on the driver. Doing a quick scan of the area I don¡¯t see anyone so I head for the car and pick up the keys my brothers dropped. I make quick work of starting the SUV, I don¡¯t speed out of the driveway, I simply take my time. It will draw less attention this way. The house I share with my brothers and father is just on the boundary of the pd, my father wanted us close so I could be near Fraction but far enough away that no one would know our business. Our family line goes back hundreds of years so not all of our practices are conventional, we use a lot of old world knowledge to make sure we keep close to our ancestors. The Elders get all uppity and angry at wolves who follow the old ways so we keep it quict, for now. Parking the car round the back of the house, I leave keys in the ignition, my. brothers will use them to get rid of it once we are done. I expect my father to be in the basement with my brothers and Jefferson but instead he¡¯s standing on the wrap around porch smoking a rolled cigarette. the ¡°Where have you been, girl?¡± my father asks, hitching his jeans back up his massive stomach, the stained once white wife beater doing nothing to hide it from view. ¡°I had to make sure the coast was clear before I took the car, couldn¡¯t have Fraction seeing me. Or his little Luna.¡± He just nods at me as he tosses his still lit cigarette into the dry shrubs. ¡°That could cause a fire,¡± I shout after him as he enters the house. ¡°Let the Alpha deal with it,¡± I do consider going and putting out the cigarette but then I think my father is right. If a fire starts let the Alpha deal with it. 27.51% 07 131 Following my father into the house I pass through the simple country style kitchen that needs a good clean and head into the basement. My brothers have already tired Jefferson to a chair that is screwed to the floor, he has chains wrapped around him. The chains were handed down through the family and no wolf is breaking them, not ever. I¡¯m kind of sad to see he¡¯s still sleeping. ¡°Did you give him too much?¡± I ask them all as I get closer to him, I¡¯m startled backwards when his emerald green eyes open suddenly and sh yellow, ¡°oh, hello there.¡± ¡°What have you done to me?¡± he slurs while trying to move his arms. ¡°Moving will be rather impossible I¡¯m afraid.¡± I tell him while standing backwards and letting my father take over. ¡°I¡¯m Theo Greylone, wee to my home Jefferson. Now why don¡¯t we have a chat about what you were doing with the Alpha today?¡± I grab a chair from the side of the basement and settle in for the fun. ¡°Wasn¡¯t with the Alpha,¡± Jefferson says, casting his eyes around the room, as soon as they lock with me they narrow. ¡°Now don¡¯t lie to me, son. I happen to know you were in the Packhouse for hours and unless you were helping that sis sy boy Beta you were with the Alpha and his b itch Luna.¡± My father seethes at him. Jefferson doesnt say anything to this so my father nods to my brothers. ¡°My boys here are going to teach you how I like to be answered.¡± ¡°Can I try?¡± I ask hopefully, I¡¯ve seen them do this before and I really want to try my hand at it. Something tells me I¡¯d excel at punishments. ¡°Not today,¡± Simon, my oldest brother says as he picks up his favourite pair of pliers. ¡°Yeah, be a good little Luna and watch the men do your work for you.¡± 57 31 Tray, his twin says as he picks up a really nasty looking de. ¡°Luna?¡± Jefferson asks and thenughs, heughs so hard he throws his head back and tears start to N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. form. ¡°You must be Faye. The wannabe Luna, you¡¯re what all this fuss is about. ¡°There is nothing ¡®wannabe¡¯ about it, my daughter will be Luna. It¡¯s just a matter of days now.¡± My father says while stepping back to make room for Tray. ¡°And what did it cost?¡± Jefferson hisses as my brother swipes the de across the top of his thigh, it slices right through his cks and the blood instantly pools and starts to pour onto the floor. ¡°Everything, it cost her everything to get to where she is now.¡± Tray says before slicing his other thigh open. Once they are done with him we will know everything we need to and what Fraction and Anna are nning. My guess is by the time the night is over I will have more knowledge than I will know what to do with. I settle back in my chair and cross my arms, settling in to watch. the show, there really is nothing better than watching a once strong man break to your every will. There are many ways to do it but this hast got to be my favourite, I smile as I watch Simon pull out one of Jefferson¡¯s back mrs. 82101 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Friendships mended. (Anna) After Fraction had finished outlining how the challenge is going to go to work to our benefit I escaped the office. There is only so long a girl can face her own doom before it bes too much, I left everything Jefferson gave me behind. I¡¯m not worried about anything happening to them. Fraction didn¡¯t have to give me all he has so there is no reason for him to now take it away. I¡¯ve taken sce in the only ce no one reallyes, the basement is cold and dank but it¡¯s got the work out mats so at least there is somewherefy to chill for a bit. Laying back on the work out mat I consider going to see Thomas but the basement door opening stops that thought. I watch as spotty legging d legs descend the stairs and Elizaes into view, she¡¯s wearing a sports bra and carrying a water bottle so she has obviouslye down here looking for a workout or more likely an escape. ¡°You can use the clearing for training.¡± I say from my spot on the mat. as soon as she finishes her descent. ¡°Can¡¯t. Patrick is there.¡± She walks over to the single treadmill in the corner of the room and starts it up. I want to ask her if they are still fighting, if they have even talked about things but I don¡¯t know how. She was so easy to speak to just a few days ago and now I feel like there is this ss wall between us and it¡¯s stopping anymunication from happening. Instead of striking up a conversation I pick my iPhone up and use the power button to turn it on, after a few seconds I¡¯m greeted with a picture of Thomas. I smile at the cheeky little grin smiling back at me. I guess Fraction has set the phone up for me. because I highly doubt new phonese with pictures of my son in them. Within about two minutes I regret turning the sted thing on, 06 531 Friendships mended. I¡¯ve never had a phone before, I¡¯ve never needed one and right now I¡¯m cursing up a storm in my head because it won¡¯t stop dinging at me. ¡°Either answer the messages or turn it on silent, it¡¯s really annoying,¡± Eliza says without missing a stride on the treadmill. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± I tell her honestly, staring at the device in my hand. ¡°Pass it here,¡± she says, stopping the treadmill anding over to me. Handing her the phone she looks at it for a few seconds and then spins. it around and holds it up in front of my face. With a little sound of approval she presses some stuff and the dreadful dinging stops.¡± ¡°You have missed training with Patrick, see it¡¯s here in the schedule. That¡¯s why it was going all nuts.¡± She shows me the phone and there it is, a little training schedule and ording to that I should have been in the clearing while I was with Jefferson. ¡°No point in training anymore.¡± I say, taking the phone back from her and sliding it in my pocket. ¡°Why? You still have the challengeing up, right?¡± Eliza asks me, taking a seat on the mat. I shrug my shoulders and sit next to her. ¡°Yes and no, Fraction wants me to concede the fight. It¡¯s the new n apparently. It¡¯s all about keeping me alive or something.¡± I tell her while picking at my fingers. ¡°Concede? How will that even work¡­Faye will want your blood. Anna.¡± Eliza voices the thoughts that have been rolling around my own head. ¡°Apparently if I concede the fight, I can then ask to be allowed to leave the Pack. If we fight and Faye kills me well¡­that¡¯s that. And if I fight and I lose, she can demand I be banished.¡± I tell her while continuing to pick at my fingers. Triendships mended. ¡°And a banished wolf can¡¯t evere back, da mn it. I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Eliza says she sounds annoyed that the thought didn¡¯t ur to her. ¡°Wild thought¡­what if you fight her and win?¡± ¡°Everyone is pretty convinced it¡¯s not possible. It hasn¡¯t even been mentioned as an option,¡± I tell her. ¡°What does Winter say? She will know better than any of them.¡± I nod at her knowing what she¡¯s talking about. Wolves have this internal knowledge of if they can beat someone in a fight, it doesn¡¯t stop them from trying though. ¡°She says Faye¡¯s wolf is much stronger than us. She¡¯s had her wolf much longer than me too.¡± I tell her honestly, I jump as Eliza moves to her feet much quicker than I could ever hope to move. Sometimes she really does appear every part of the warrior she once was. She starts. pacing back and forth along the basement floor. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Anna. I should have been honest from the get go, I was going to but when I saw you in the bedroom I just couldn¡¯t do it. Maybe if I had, this wouldn¡¯t have blindsided you so much.¡± She stops. and looks at me but when I don¡¯t interrupt she keeps going, ¡°I was battling with my loyalty to my Alpha and my best friend. I didn¡¯t even consider Patrick in it all and now I¡¯ve messed up big time. He hasn¡¯t spoken to me since that day in the clearing, he slept on the sofa thest few nights.¡± She plops herself back on the mat having run out of steam, ¡°I thought I was doing the right thing and instead I¡¯ve messed up so many things. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I pull her into me andfort her while she cries herself out. I can feel the pain and worry racing from her, it¡¯s like a waterfall of emotions that ju emotions that just keeps falling. Eliza is a very strong woman and wolf but as a warrior of course she would consider her Alpha and her loyalty to him before anything else. It was basically built into her from when she started training. 42.174. ||| 06.58 ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I was mad at you, but I don¡¯t me you.¡± I tell her truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what you did but I get why you did it.¡± ¡°You do?¡± I nod at her, ¡°so we can stop fighting now right? Fighting with you and Patrick is exhausting.¡± It¡¯s not until she mentions being exhausted that I notice the slight bags forming under her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡± I ask her. ¡°Without Patrick there, the dreamse in. He keeps them away somehow, I haven¡¯t had one in so long but thest few nights¡­¡± She just shakes her head at me, I continue to hold her against me as she cries. ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I ask Patrick over our Pack link. ¡®In your kitchen¡­everything ok?¡¯ He asks me quickly, I don¡¯t answer him, instead I untangle myself from Eliza and quickly run up the stairs. I open the door so quickly that Fraction, James and Patrick all turn to me and look at me wide eyed. ¡°Go downstairs and fix it,¡± I tell Patrick the second I¡¯m in the kitchen, he just looks at me confused. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Eliza is down there tearing herself apart. If I can forgive her, you can.¡± Fraction goes to move towards the door but I shake my head at him, ¡°not you, Patrick go now. ¡°Anna, it¡¯s not that easy¡­¡± He starts and this instantly makes me angry. ¡°Not easy? It¡¯s easy. You go down there and you tell her how loved she is and you hold her. What¡¯s not easy is, what me and Fraction are going through yet he still manages to hold me while I sleep. She¡¯s not sleeping Patrick, she¡¯s having the dreams again.¡± I watch his eyes dart to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­¡± I just point my finger at him and he instantly stops. speaking, his eyes going wide. 65.16% ¡°Am I still your Luna?¡± He just nods his head, ¡°good. Then I¡¯m telling you, she has done nothing wrong. All she has done is show loyalty to her Alpha and even that didn¡¯te easy to her. Now go down there and fix it.¡± He seems to consider my words for a minute before he¡¯s out of the chair and running down to the basement. ¡°You ok. little wolf?¡± It¡¯s not until Fraction is in front of me that I realise I¡¯m shaking. ¡°I guess Eliza got to me a little, I should go and say sorry.¡± I instantly regret how I spoke to Patrick. ¡°No you don¡¯t,e and sit down.¡± He guides me to the chair next to James. ¡°you did a good thing. little wolf.¡± He k*sses the top of my head before cing a sandwich in front of me. We eat in silence. I don¡¯t know about them but my ears are intently listening to the basement. I can¡¯t hear any shouting which can only be a good thing, by the time I have finished my sandwich the basement door. is opening. Looking around I watch Patrick carrying a very upset Eliza out and into the kitchen, he just nods at me before leaving the kitchen. and heading up the stairs. Seems I managed to fix onest thing before I leave. I smile to myself as I look over at Fraction and see the pride beaming off him. 06:58 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 The night before. (Anna) The days seem to be melting together, the challenge seems so far away but now it¡¯s the night before. I¡¯m not sure where the days have gone, I¡¯ve spent more time with Thomas choosing not to have him in day care. so I can squeeze as much mummy and me time as possible. Fraction seems to constantly be in meetings and other than feeling his arms around mete at night I¡¯ve barely seen him. I understand that he¡¯s busy and trying to get things sorted but I kind of wish we had more time to be alone as well. People keeping from other Packs, apparently when a challenge for Luna or Alpha happens it¡¯s normal for outside Pack members toe. and witness. This ensures a fair challenge and helps keep everyone in line. You can¡¯t go around screaming injustice if all of the neighbouring Packs have a member there, not that I would. If i beat Faye it will be with honesty and integrity, I value my own self esteem too much to steep to her level. With the house getting so full and busy I sent Thomas back to Eliza and Patrick¡¯s yesterday. The poor kid couldn¡¯t settle with all the people and voices around, he¡¯s used to the pack but I think all the strange scents and sounds were just too much for his little brain. At least there. he will have some quiet and a friend to y with. I went round and did the bedtime routine with himst night and I will do the same again tonight. ¡°Earth to Anna¡­¡± blinking my eyes I see Fraction standing in front of me waving his hand. ¡°There you are, I shouted for you three times. Thinking hard I see.¡± 0.00% ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking about how fast today hase around. Did you need me?¡± I¡¯ve been sitting in the lounge a lottely, it lets me see who ising and going but also gives me some privacy as no one really needs this room. ¡°Darryl and Jefferson will be here soon, I thought you might like to greet them. I know you and Jefferson got along when he was here.¡± I don¡¯t miss the sour note in his voice. ¡°Jealous, Alpha?¡± I ask with a smile, he doesn¡¯t answer me he just makes this noise in the back of his throat that sounds part like augh and part like a noise of annoyance. I follow Fraction out of the lounge and to the front porch, dodging head warriors and Alphas as I go. None of them seem to want to look me in the eye and none of them have spoken to me, to be honest I think none of them see the point in getting to know a Luna who will be gone in just under 2 days. Alpha Darryl I know of course and I will be happy to see him, I know he and Fraction are good friends and he¡¯s helped Fraction in the past. ¡°Imagine being jealous of me liking someone with everything going on.¡±. I say quietly to Fraction once we are alone on the porch. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, little wolf. I think most of the females find Jefferson attractive.¡± he still sounds really grumpy so I decide to poke fun just for a little bit. ¡°You know when I¡¯m not part of the pack, does that mean I can date?¡± Fraction has me pinned to the side of the house within a heartbeat. ¡°You want to date someone else, little wolf?¡± His hips pin me so I can¡¯t move, he leans down to whisper in my ear. ¡°Do you want someone else. to keep this little b*dy warm at night?¡± I shiver as his voice enters my ear and goose bumps cover my b*dy, his hand snakes around my hip 16 623 06:58 The and into my leggings and panties cupping my centre. ¡°And what about this, will this need attention too?¡± I gasp out loud as his fingers glide over my cl it and dip into the pool of wetness that has formed. Just as my hips start to grind and move with his finger he takes his hand away and steps back from me, his eyes lock with mine as he brings his finger to his lips and makes a show of licking me from him. ¡°There will be not dating, no one can give you what I can. Think twice before teasing met again. Anna.¡± I just nod at his words, too lost for words to actually reply. ¡°Darryl just pulled up. I let Fraction walk down the porch steps and await Darryl and Jefferson to leave the car. I use the time to get my breathing back under control. I could kick Fraction in the as s. not only did my joke backfire big time but now I¡¯m going to stink of arousal when I see the two Alphas. Once I¡¯m confident I can actually maintain a conversation I walk along the porch and see Darryl leaving the car, there is no sign of Jefferson though. This makes me a little grumpy as I could have used a little eye candy to get back at Fraction for winding me up like he did. the least he could have done was finish the job. ¡°I thought Jefferson wasing¡±?¡± Fraction asks as he and Darryl do a manly bear hug back pping kind of thing. ¡°He¡¯s not still here?¡± Darryl asks as his eyes turn to me and a smile spreads across his face. ¡°Anna, lovely to see you again.¡± I blush as Darryl k*sses my check and when he pulls back I can see his eyes have dted, dam n Alphas. Darryl shakes his headughing, ¡°give me a minute to try and call him again.¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for either of us to answer before he walks across the garden and pulls out his phone. ¡°See what you did? House full of Alphas, Betas and Head Warriors and I now stink.¡± I cross my arms over my chest as Iin to Fraction. ¡°Well at least they know who you belong to.¡± He doesn¡¯t even look a 208 Mouchers little bit sorry, ¡°did Jefferson say anything about going elsewhere after his visit?¡± ¡°No, he just said he had to get going. I didn¡¯t think to ask, I was a little. overwhelmed with everything to be h overwhelmed with everything to be honest.¡± I tell him truthfully as we both watch Darryl get more and more animated on his phone call. ¡°Do. you think something is wrong?¡± ¡°I think if Darryl doesn¡¯t find his brother some people are in for a world of hurt.¡± Fraction mutters. ¡°Brother? I didn¡¯t realise they were rted, although now you have said it, I can see the resemnce.¡± I tilt my head to the side as if inspecting Darryl but I immediately right myself as I hear a growl from the side of me. Looking at Fraction I see Leo looking through his eyes. ¡°Enough, little wolf. He can only take so much teasing right now,¡± Leo says in a low growl. ¡°Your rights, sorry Leo.¡± I get up on my tiptoes and ce a gentle k*ss. against Fractions beard, he turns his face and k*sses me on the lips. It¡¯s a quick gentle peck but there is a promise for moreter. By the time Darryl hase back over to us Leo has been pushed back and Fraction is again in control. ¡°Anything?¡± Fraction asks him, Darryl just shakes his head and looks around as if expecting Jefferson to just suddenly appear. ¡°Let me call Patrick, I¡¯ll get him and the warriors to scent the boundary and make sure I haven¡¯t had any unwanted guests.¡± ¡°Sure, although I highly doubt a single rogue took Jefferson down, shall we get this sorted and then I can join your warriors.¡± I look to Fraction expecting an exnation as to what we are doing but instead All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. he just nods and walks towards the house. I follow him, walking in 0658 Mouche stride with Darryl. Once we are in the office me and Darryl take a seat in the waiting chairs and Fraction sits behind the desk. ¡°Anna, Darryl wanted to make a proposal to you but I insisted on being here,¡± for the first time I see Fraction pass Darryl a very unfriendly look. They seem to stare each other down for a long time before Fraction diverts his head of the American Fraction is a strong Alpha but Darryl is the Packs so it makes sense he would dominate over other Alphas in the area. ¡°Anna. I know Fraction has provided you with a home and an ie for when you are no longer in the Pack,¡± I nod at this choosing not toment. To be honest I still don¡¯t know how I feel about Fractions. ¡®gifts¡¯. ¡°I wanted to offer you an alternative, Omegas thrive on shifterpanionship and when not around other wolves they feel it more. strongly than other shifters. You won¡¯t ever go rogue, you still simply stop being who you are and it will affect your connection to your own wolf.¡± He stops there and looks at Fraction before continuing, ¡°I wanted to offer you a ce within my Pack. I have no Luna who would be upset and I have a strong Pack who Would need little in the way of Omega support.¡± I am stunned at the offer, like words will not physically form in my mouth kind of stunned. I don¡¯t realise Winter has pushed her way forward until she is speaking on my behalf. ¡°No. Kind offer but no, if we can¡¯t have Fraction and Leo we will be alone. I will care for Anna. She will be fine with me.¡± Winter tells Darryl in a seductive low growl only she can master. ¡°Winter, maybe you should let Anna¡­¡± Fraction starts to say. ¡°No. You have given enough orders and you have blocked me from Leo, you get no say in this human Alpha. I will not listen to a word you have to say until I get my Leo back.¡± With that Winter humph back 73 321 E O The right bel into her spot at the back of my mind. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± I whimper as Winter actually ws at me while calling me weak, she¡¯s never hurt me before but I felt this scratch as if it was physically happening to me. ¡°Don¡¯t be, your wolf is strong Anna and she knows hers and your mind. There are no hard feelings in the rejection, please though, if it gets too hard out there. Promise me you will call and I wille and. get you. Or even Jefferson once I find him.¡± I hear Fraction growl and look over to see Leo at his surface again as Darryl finishes speaking, ¡°or me, yeah it will be me. Jefferson is a twa t anyway.¡± This seems to appease Leo as he recedes from Fraction¡¯s eyes. 92.791 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Goodbye. (Fraction) ¡°You realise at some point I¡¯m going to pay you back for that?¡± I tell Darryl once Anna has left the office, ¡°for you to even think I would let my matee and live in your Packhouse.¡± I drain my ss of whiskey in one gulp. ¡°Would you really rather her be out there? You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like, I met a lone Omega once, she was barely even there anymore. She was a ghost of a person, even her wolf¡­she wasn¡¯t rogue, she was feral.¡± Darryl sips his whiskey while staring at his phone. ¡°Jefferson had to put her down, I think that was what changed him in the long run. Damaging an Omega like that there is cosmic consequences.¡± I¡¯ve never heard Darryl talk like this before and I definitely didn¡¯t know about Jefferson killing an Omega. ¡°Cosmic?¡± I ask him. ¡°It¡¯s like the universe is punishing you for taking something so pure from the world, honestly Faye should thank you for convincing Anna. to concede the fight. I can only imagine the universe¡¯s revenge on destroying an Omega before you kill her.¡± Putting his now empty ss on the table he looks me dead in the eye, ¡°you know I would never take Anna from you right?¡± I just nod at him, I know it but Leo still didn¡¯t like it. I didn¡¯t like it when he called me and suggested it two days ago but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to deny him asking Anna. ¡°I know, doesn¡¯t mean I have to like it.¡± Heughs a little as he stands. from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m going to join your warriors, see if I can catch Jefferson¡¯s scent.¡± I 06:581 Goodbye 17288 Wouchers put my ss down and stand as well. ¡°I would join but¡­¡± I don¡¯t even finish before he¡¯s cutting me off. ¡°Go be with your Luna, make her forget what the morning will bring.¡± I simply nod at him as he leaves the office. Leaving the office I notice the house is strangely silent, over thest few days we have had Alphas. Betas and Head Warriorse to stay. They are here to witness the challenge, it¡¯s not normally this many but I think with this being a Luna challenge they wanted to be here to see what would happen. They will also ensure that the challenge is far and the rules of it are followed. They are either out looking for Jefferson or they are being respectful and giving me and Anna a night alone. It know she has gone to see Thomas and do the whole night time routine so I only have a little bit of time to get ready before she is back. If she wants a connection to Leo she will get exactly what she asked. for. Me and Anna have said our goodbyes but Leo and Winter deserve their own. (Anna) I stretch my time out with Thomas for as long as I can but all too soon he¡¯s asleep and I¡¯m just sitting watching him in the dark. I know I need to go home and get some sleep but I can¡¯t seem to move from my spot. The little moons and stars from his night light are dancing across the ceiling in a haphazard circle and asionally they make his little face. light up. I gave him his bath and then read him his bedtime story. I tried to soak up as much Thomas time as I could but it wasn¡¯t enough. It will never be enough, Just as I feel the tears threatening to fall I feel a familiar feeling in my head, it¡¯s one I haven¡¯t felt for months. Fraction has removed the block he¡¯s had in ce for a very long time, I reach out with my mind and I¡¯m instantly hit with a burst of arousal, it¡¯s Fraction but it¡¯s not as well. It 06:58 1 feels so different yet it¡¯s definitely him. ¡°Time toe home, little wolf.¡¯ I hear a growl in my head, a shiver instantly runs down my spine as Leo speaks. ¡®Please go.¡¯ Winter begs me. ¡®I want to stay with Thomas,¡¯ I tell her. ¡®I know but he¡¯s asleep and I need this. Please Anna, I could make you but I¡¯m asking, please.¡¯ I nod and stand, walking over to Thomas I lean down and drop a k*ss on his forehead. I try to pour as much love as I can into that one k*ss, I quickly leave the bedroom before I decide to chain myself to his bed and not let anyone move me. o I don¡¯t stop when Patrick tries to talk to me. I just power through the house, Winter is urging me to go faster and faster. As soon as I cross the threshold to the house Winter bursts forth and races towards the Packhouse. Her mind is a jumble of thoughts and they are all centred around Leo and getting to him as quickly as possible. Entering the Packhouse Winter does something she has never done before, she gives me my b*dy back but I¡¯m still very much a passenger. ¡®Erm¡­ Winter?¡¯ I ask her. ¡®Just sit back and enjoy Anna.¡¯ She tells me as she makes quick work of the stairs, entering the bedroom the first thing I notice is the candles around the bedroom. A soft growl from the bed makes me notice the very n*ked Fraction on the bed. ¡°Winter, give me Anna and I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Fraction says from his spot on the bed, he¡¯sid back all casual but his co ck is jutting out showing he¡¯s anything but casual. ¡°You promise?¡± Winter asks, he instantly nods and I feel Winter settle into the back of my mind. She¡¯s not as far back as normal though, I can 32.94% O Goodbye feel her on the edge ready to take over at any point. ¡°What is this?¡± I ask him slowly, walking over to the bed. 288 Mouchers ¡°Us. This is us, little wolf.¡± He tells me as I climb onto the bed and sit beside him on my knees. ¡°So you think you¡¯re going to get lucky, do you?¡± He simply nods at me as I grab his coc k in my hand and squeeze just a little, his intake of breath tells me that I have him exactly how he likes. ¡°Just listen to Winter little wolf. She knows what she wants.¡± He guides me, I close my eyes and I listen to Winter whispering to me. I can feel her coaxing me, telling me exactly what Fraction and Leo want. Opening my eyes I see Fraction¡¯s swapping between his own and Leo¡¯s bright yellow, he smiles at me which means he must see the same in my eyes. Keeping my eyes locked to his I lean down and swipe my tongue from the bottom of his coc k all the way to the top, once I hit the head I dig the tip of my tongue into the little slit to collect the pool of arousal that has collected there. I feel his hand slide into my hair and pull just slightly before he lessons his grip and pushes gently, I take the hint and take the head of his co ck into my mouth. I suck hard on it before following my hand all the way down, I keep going until he hits the back of my throat, I feel Winter take over and pull him further in until my nose joins his hip. ¡°Yes.¡± Fraction moans above me with a slight growl from Leo in his voice. Fraction hand in my hair guides me as I bob my head up and down on him, I use my tongue to tease his head every now and again. I find a spot just under the head of his co ck that causes him to buck his hips and push deeper into my throat, I¡¯m almost certain that if Winter wasn¡¯t helping I would be gagging around now. After a few passes over the head Fraction grabs my legs and swings them around his head and buries himself into my centre I feel him attack my cli t with a hunger III I¡¯ve never felt from him before. His fingers soon join his tongue and much to my shame I¡¯m soon holding myself above his coc k as he powers his fingers in and out of me, I¡¯m thrusting myself back onto hist hand forcing him to go faster and harder. Just as I think I¡¯m going to pass out from how fast my breath ising in and out I feel him croak his finger and hit a spot inside me that sends my head exploding. Winter howls in my head as I feel a wetness leave me. Fraction is pushing his fingers in and out of me as hezily swirls his tongue over my cl it. It isn¡¯t until I jump from his touch that he rolls us so I¡¯m on my back and he¡¯s above me. Fraction lets me go so he can turn around, he brings himself so he¡¯s settled between my legs but he doesn¡¯t enter me. Using his hand he brings my wrists up so my hands are trapped above my head, bringing his forehead to mine he simply stares into my eyes as I try to catch my breath. ¡°Can¡¯t be gentle. little wolf. I need you.¡± Leo tells me in a low timber, his eyes stay a bright yellow as he drags his co ck through my folds and pushes into me in one thrust. My back bows as I wrap my legs around him. I try to bring my hands to his shoulders but he holds me firmer. ¡°Stay¡± He growls as he sips the top of my breast, the sting from his teeth sends a shiver through my whole b*dy. ¡°Leo, Fraction. Please move.¡± I beg them both. ¡°Don¡¯t worrydies, I¡¯ve got you.¡± Fraction tells me as he leans up on one hand, my hands being firmly held above my head by his other. I watch as he looks down at where we are joined, he closes his eyes for a second before his hips start power thrusting in and out of me. There is no gentle love making, there is no tender k*sses, this is two people about to be separated willing themselves to stay together. I can feel my nails digging into his hand, urging him on, willing him to never stop and to make mee all at the same time. I can¡¯t seem to form words and all that ising out of my mouth is loud moans of pleasure. His ||| gaze lo try and distance myself from their ¡°Look at me,¡± Leo and Fraction demand together, it¡¯s the first time I have heard them speak at the same time. I am so shocked my eyes instantly sh open, the second our eyes connect I explode around him. It¡¯s more powerful than anything I have ever felt before. I vaguely feel Fraction holds himself in me. He seems to grow impossiblyrge inside of me. I feel him kick inside of me as he pours himself into my most intimate ce. ¡°Fraction!¡± I scream as the wetness below me seems to continue. Fraction is too busy roaring his release above me to take any notice of me. He¡¯s lost in pure bliss and I swear he¡¯s still growing. ¡°Too much.¡± I whimper, as he finally drops on top of me and starts heavy breathing into my neck. He finally releases my hands and I instantly bring them to his hair and start to stroke it in a soothing way. I¡¯m not sure how long we stay connected like that but after a while I feel a wetness around my neck, it takes me a minute to realise Fraction is crying. This brings a lump to my own throat as the tears overflow. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Fraction says softly as I hold him to me. Challenge Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Challenge. (Anna) I¡¯m in a clearing I know well, it¡¯s surrounded by trees and off somewhere in the distance I can hear running water. I raise my face up to the zing sun and I let Vitamin D soak into my skin. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here but I remember it like it was yesterday, in this clearing there is no Faye, there is no broken mate bond, there is no leaving and there most certainly is no crying Fraction. I thought I could handle most things thrown my way but if I could live a thousand years and not see Fraction cry again it will be too soon. There was something so saddening about seeing my strong Alpha break down like that, it was as if he had finally let himself feel everything he¡¯s been blocking out for weeks. I held him for hours, wrapped in my arms and legs until he finally slipped from my b*dy. I¡¯m not sure what kept him lodged in me for so long but I truly cherished every second he was inside of me, it was painful but also beyond words in the pleasure department. Casting my eyes around the clearing I see what I was hoping to see, there in the middle of the sunbathed grass is a huge ck wolf. Nestled into his fur is a smaller white wolf with a dark stain on her rump, they fit together like pieces of a ji g s aw. Every now and again the ck wolf uses his tongue to clean the smaller wolf¡¯s fur, he makes. sure it¡¯s back into its ttened sleek position each time he finishes. It¡¯s not about grooming, it¡¯s about affection and right now he¡¯s showing her how much he cares. A bird overhead starts cawing loudly and it disturbs the wolves, both of them sit up at the same time to look at the annoyance. It doesn¡¯t go away no matter how much they stare at it, a silent conversation seems to pass between the two wolves until the smaller wolf walks towards 1000 O Challenge 288 Mouchers me. ¡®It¡¯s time.¡¯ Winter tells me sadly. My eyes fly open and my hand instantly goes to the space next to me. all I feel is cold rumpled fabric All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. though. I sigh knowing that Fraction must have left hours ago, today is the challenge day, today is the day my whole life will change. Climbing out of the bed I go through the motions of putting on some leggings and a t-shirt. I figure I don¡¯t need. to be in anything too fancy for today. I barely even register going through my morning routine and it isn¡¯t until I go to get my hairbrush that I realise some of my things are missing. Turning on the spot I notice things are missing from the room. On the bedside table there. was a picture of me. Fraction and Thomas and now it¡¯s gone. My clothes that once hung in the cupboard are no longer there, my bath products that were along the bath are gone. Someone has packed up my things. ¡°He packed for me,¡± I say out loud, I think it¡¯s right there that it really hits me. Once I leave this room I won¡¯t being back. ¡°Anna?¡± I hear Eliza say from the doorway. ¡°Today. ¡°I say to her as tears pour from my eyes. ¡°it¡¯s really happening.¡± Eliza rushes into the room and pulls me into a hug. ¡°It¡¯s ok Anna, it¡¯s not forever remember? Fraction will fix this, you just have to put your trust in him.¡± She tells me while stroking my hair, ¡°I m sorry sweetie but we have to go. It¡¯s time.¡± I nod my head into her chest and raise my face, I wipe at my runny nose and wet eyes with the back of my hands. ¡°Thomas?¡± I ask her between sniffles. ¡°I¡¯ve got him. And no matter what I will not let that woman anywhere near him. Fraction knows I¡¯m your voice on this and he¡¯s already told ??? O < me he will listen.¡± I nod at her as she guides me from the room with at hand at my back. ¡°And Fraction?¡± I question her. ¡°I will ensure that she does not draw him in. Patrick and James will be there to help him as well. Anna we have gone over all of this. We will watch out for your family until you cane home where you belong.¡± I just nod at her confident all of our talks have gotten through to her and she will have my back in this. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s do this then.¡± I¡¯m putting on some false bravado and if she knows it she¡¯s not calling me on it. (Fraction) The clearing chosen for the challenge is deadly silent which is impressive considering the amount of shifters packed into the space. An area has been marked off in white paint for the fight, only a few of us know there will be no fight. If too many knew, Faye may have found out and found another way to make Anna hurt or even die. I watch as the crowd at the south side of the clearing parts and Faye walks in looking as confident as any wolf can in a situation like this. She¡¯s nked by her father and brothers. I haven¡¯t had much to do with them. but I¡¯ve heard whispers that they are weird people. No one says anything to Faye as she stands and waits at the edge of the painted area. Normally a challenger would have people at her back cheering her on. Faye will not find any cheers in this clearing for her. I see the moment she realises she has no supporters, her shoulders sink my and a frownes across her face. She keeps trying to catch my eye but I¡¯m purposefully avoiding her gaze, this female is about to tear apart my entire family, she will get nothing from me. ¡°That¡¯s her?¡± Darryl asks from next to me, I just nod at him as I cast my eyes over the crowd looking for Anna. Heringte was part of the O < Challenge n so I¡¯m not worried yet. ¡°Can you smell her, from here?¡± I shake my head not just slightly, ¡°interesting. ¡°I don¡¯t get a chance to ask him what he means as a whisper starts at the north side of the clearing. Soon the whisper builds to aloud chatter as Anna and Eliza walk into the clearing. Anna is dressed in simple leggings and a t-shirt, her face is red and blotchy which tells me the reality of the situation has finally hit her and she broke down. My first instinct is to go to her but a hand on my shoulder stops me. I look behind me to see Darryl holding met back. He¡¯s giving me a look that tells me he understands but I can¡¯t do what I want right now. We have to follow the n, it¡¯s the only way to keep my little wolf safe. ¡°Ladies and Gentleman,¡± Darryl shouts as he steps forward of the group. as the most senior A group. as the most senior Alpha here, he will open the challenge. ¡°Today we are here as Faye has challenged Anna for her spot as Luna of the Swiftmane Pack. This fight will be until the challenger¡¯s end. result has been achieved. Fave what oue do you wish?¡± The whole clearing goes deathly silent as they wait for Fave to dere Anna¡¯s fate. ¡°Death.¡± I hear Anna gasp out loud as Faye deres she wants Anna dead, the clearing bes a volcano of noise as angry voices shout out calling for Faye to be punished and worse things. Faye doesn¡¯t even flinch as the abuse is hurled her way, she actually hold her head. up higher. ¡°Then a fight to the death it is.¡± Darryl deres, he shows no emotion even though I know he has strong feelings about the situation. He needs to be seen as impartial, he will vent his rageter. ¡°Anna, do you have any words for your Pack?¡± This part was pre-nned, even though I know what¡¯sing I still find myself hopeful the oue will be different. ¡°We both know I can¡¯t win this fight,¡± Anna says clearly so everyone Challenge 1288 Woucher can hear her, the noise in the clearing has died down and people are avidly listening to their Luna. ¡°It¡¯s been a privilege and an honor to serve you all as Luna thesest years. This Pack saved me in more ways than some of you will ever know. I met the love of my life, brought a child into the world and made lifelong friends here.¡± I feel a lump rise in my throat, I didn¡¯t know exactly what she was going to say but I know what¡¯sing. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you Faye, you know it and I know it.¡± She tells Faye directly, she turns to Darryl and speaks clearly and loudly, just a split second before she speaks she looks at me and I nod just slightly. I watch as her lips quiver as she struggles to hold back her emotions. ¡°I concede the fight.¡± | Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Bonds broken. (Anna) ¡°I concede the fight.¡± The second the words leave my lips Faye. explodes, if you could watch actual anger explode out of someone I think that¡¯s how it would look. One second Faye is standing there looking bored and the next a fiery ginger wolf is racing towards me. I feel my eyes go wide. I¡¯m not sure what to do here, this wasn¡¯t part of the n. I need not have panicked as Darryl walks on to the clearing and effortlessly picks up the angry wolf and throws her clear across the grass. a tree stops her from going further as she slides down it with a sickening crunch and cr ack. ¡°You will not disrespect the rules of this challenge. If you are unfamiliar you should have considered that before issuing it.¡± Darryl shouts at her before turning to me, ¡°you know what conceding the fight means? The consequences to your actions?¡± I nod at him but he raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°Yes Alpha Darryl, I understand the meaning.¡± I say clearly so the people around me can hear, whispering starts at my back and seems to engulf me as it passes from one person to the other. ¡°With all due respect Alpha Darryl, but this is bulls hit.¡± An older man from the other side of the clearing shouts, he looks much older than he seems and I can see the nicotine stains on his fingers from here. ¡°My daughter issued a challenge for her true mate and she deserves to see it through. For this Luna,¡± he says the word Luna like it leaves a sour taste in his mouth, ¡°if she¡¯s too scared to fight then she needs to ept it and die like any self respecting shifter.¡± ¡°Conceding a fight is not without consequences,¡± Darryl says loudly, 06:59 280 Mouchers ¡°you understand you can not stay in the pack while your challenger does?¡± I nod at him knowing this is the moment I have been dreading. My feet seem to be weighted down as I turn and start to walk towards Fraction, he seems miles from This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. me and with each step I take he seems to get further away. All too soon I am in front of him, his face is set in stone, he¡¯s showing me no emotion. He can¡¯t let Faye see any weakness, nothing about this can seem like we nned it out, it all needs to seem like I have done this of my own volition. If Faye thinks me and Fraction have nned this it will make his job so much harder once I¡¯m gone. As soon as I¡¯m standing in front of him I drop to my knees and bow my head, showing him the back of my neck. It¡¯s at disy of submission and I¡¯m told it¡¯s crucial when you are begging an Alpha for something ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all my transgressions, Alpha Fraction, I ask for your mercy and that I be allowed to leave the Pack.¡± I have to force the words out of my mouth, it feels like someone has stuck a roll of sandpaper in there. The clearing is so silent you could hear a twig snap for five miles. away, everyone is holding their breath to see what Fraction will do. ¡°The Alpha Heir?¡± He asks me clearly and loudly. ¡°Is yours.¡± I say quickly, I feel the tears drop from my eyes. Even though this was all nned I know the paining to me is going to be beyond words. ¡°You may leave and not return until a time I see fit. I strip you of all Luna responsibilities and powers.¡± Once he¡¯s finished I feel a pop in the side of my head as my link to the pack is cut, it doesn¡¯t hurt so much as all the emotions of those around me just vanishes. It¡¯s like I be an empty void with a howling wind blowing through me, gasping out loud, Iuse my hand on the floor to keep myself still. I can 22 30% 281 Nouchen hear shouting behind me and I know it¡¯s Faye but she seems too far away for me to grasp what she is saying. ¡°I, Fraction of the Swiftmane Pack, reject you Anna as my mate and Luna.¡± He has not even finished speaking before I¡¯m being pinned to the floor by an almighty weight, I can feel it digging into my bones and crushing my lungs. I can¡¯t catch my breath as I try to pull myself up, I can hear someone screaming as I scramble to right myself. I can hear Winter howling and snarling as every connection we have to Fraction cut with a dramatic pull. I¡¯m struggling to breath. I just need whoever is on my back to get off so I can take a full breath. I try to get up again but the ck spots at the edge of my vision dance closer and closer to me, the world starts to spin and I can hear my heart pounding st upidly fast in my chest. (James) ¡°I. Fraction of the Swiftmane Pack, reject you Anna as my mate and Luna.¡± The second Fraction finishes the sentence he hits the floor, Anna screams in pain and then they are both silent and motionless. ¡°What the hell?¡± I ask Patrick as I rush over to our Alpha, heid there in a pile on the floor like all the life has just been sucked out of him. The noise in the clearing is a deafening sound, people asking if the Alpha is alright and some concerned for the Luna. Ex-Luna. Reaching Fraction I ce a hand on his upper arm and shake softly, nothing happens. There is no movement from him at all, Anna is just as still but I can hear the odd small whimpering from her. Looking over Darryl I see he is holding onto Faye and looking at Fraction and Anna with wide eyes. ¡°It is done, Anna is no longer part of this Pack. Your Alpha will be ok, he just needs time to right himself after such a connection break.¡± Darryl¡¯smand leaves no room for doubt and slowly the clearing starts to clear. After a short time it¡¯s just a few of us left including Faye 47 23% O Bonds broken. 200 Wouchers and her band of merry family. ¡°Wake him up!¡± Faye yells as she pulls herself from Darryl¡¯s hold. When none of us make a move to get Fraction his feet she actually stamps her foot, even n*ked, she looks like a petnt child. ¡°I¡¯m your Luna, wake him up.¡± ¡°You are not my Luna yet.¡± I scream at her rising from my spot next to Fraction. ¡°don¡¯t you see the damage you have done. Rejecting Anna as a mate and Luna has hurt them both, he did this because your stu pid. challenge forced his hand.¡± ¡°James.¡± Patrick says in a warning but I wave my hand at him, she needs to hear this, she needs to understand what she¡¯s done. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone after something that is not yours this would never have happened, so no we can¡¯t just get him up. He will wake up when he¡¯s good and ready and he will see you when he¡¯s good and ready. ¡°I get close to her so she can see I am serious, ¡°you are not and never will be in charge here.¡± ¡°Enough James.¡± Darryl says, pping a hand on my shoulder, ¡°Eliza, Patrick you need to get Anna away from the pack.¡± I start to interrupt Darryl but he silences me with a simple look. ¡°James help me get Fraction back to the Packhouse. Faye, go home. Fraction will call for you when he needs you.¡± Everyone stays still for a minute and then we are all moving and doing exactly what Darryl said. Faye doesn¡¯t move though, she watches us. move Fraction and Anna¡¯s lifeless bodies from the clearing with her family at her back. She¡¯s just literally ripped our Pack apart and there she stands unpunished and looking smug. ¡°He¡¯s not going to like that we sent her away while he¡¯s out.¡± I tell James as we head into the trees at the edge of the clearing, each of us O 1281 Woucher has one of Fractions arms draped over us and we are pretty much dragging him. ¡°It needed to be done, it¡¯s too dangerous for her to be here now.¡± I know he¡¯s right but I can¡¯t help but think I will have to deal with my Alpha¡¯s wrath when he wakes up. If he wakes up. 06381 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 A mothers worry. (Momma Beth) So maybe I haven¡¯t been filled with the best ideas ofte but when your family is being pulled apart it¡¯s a mothers job to keep it glued together. My son needs my help but he will never actually ask for it, his father raised him to be a strong Alpha but strong Alphas don¡¯t ask for help for mere females. I don¡¯t think for a second that Fraction will suffer through this alone but there will be a reason he hasn¡¯t thought to tell me what¡¯s going on. Everything I have learned is from pressing my ear against doors or listening to the arguments rise through the house. I¡¯ve picked up bits and pieces. I¡¯ve learned enough to know this Faye female has her ws. in Fraction but he doesn¡¯t seem to like it. That doesn¡¯t scream mate to me and yet he can¡¯t seem to deny her, if she issues this challenge there will be nothing any of us can do. Anna will have to leave the Pack until the day Fave dies or is banished. Not having the answers on how to help I figured I woulde and ask. for help, so under the guise of wanting someone alone time I¡¯vee to the Elders. If anyone has any idea what is going on and how this. female is affecting Fractions emotions it will be them. They keep records from when the Packs first controlling force within all of our Packs. They are trusted to guide us when we cannot do it ourselves. I¡¯ve been here for two weeks and I have learned nothing so far, each Elder I speak to seems to tell me the same thing. It¡¯s not possible, when an Omega mates it¡¯s for life and their wolf automatically picks the strongest wolf¡¯ around. Sitting in the library I sigh as I close the massive book I¡¯ve been reading, this one has been more of the same. Omega¡¯s mate for life, they have one fated mate¡­ honestly if I could punch whoever wrote these books I would. ¡°Beth?¡± I hear a soft male voice speak, looking around I see Elder Thomas standing next to a stack of books. ¡°It happened?¡± I ask him just as quietly. ¡°It did. From what I understand when the connection was broken they both passed out. They will be out for many hours as their wolvese to terms with the broken bond.¡± I sigh and put my head on the table. ¡°My grandson?¡± I ask the wooden surface below my face. ¡°I believe he has been left in the care of his father, it would make sense. An Omega out in the world is bad enough, never mind adding a toddler into the mix.¡± I have to say I agree with him on that one. ¡°I should head home then, he will need my help.¡± I tell Elder Thomas. ¡°Beth there is something you should know, the others have had a meeting and we have decided you All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. need to know. It could be nothing but it could also exin a lot.¡± I look at him in confusion, he¡¯s been hiding stuff from me. ¡°Why am I only hearing of this now?¡± I ask him. ¡°We did not think it was useful information and now we know it might. be,¡± he holds out a small book to me. ¡°Some traditions have been forgotten over time, some have been forced from us out of preservation.¡± Once I have taken the book from him he quickly turns around and. leaves the library. Looking at the small book in my hands I notice there. is no title of author on the front of it. There is an embossed wolf O A mothers worry 1242 Vouchers surrounded by seven stars and one crescent moon, there is a slight shine to the book and when I title it against the light the wolf seems to howl at the moon symbol. Pulling the little tablemp closer I open the- book to the first page and settle in for a long night, the print is tiny like someone wanted to squeeze as much information as possible on one page. I don¡¯t care if I have to read every word ten times over, if it will help my family I will soak up every piece of knowledge I can from this book and any other they throw at me. Feeling my phone vibrate in my pocket. I pull it out and look at the name of who is calling. ¡°James?¡± I ask upon answering the phone. ¡°Beth. The challenge has happened.¡± James tells me as I hear a door closing. he must be locking himself into the office, ¡°Anna has gone.¡± ¡°I will be home soon, I just have some things to finish up here.¡± Picking the book back up and looking at thest sentence I just read. ¡®Once there were many types of shifters in the world, some who could bend the very will of others to their wimps and needs.¡± Disconnecting from the call I don¡¯t listen for James¡¯ answer, I be engrossed in the book as I learn more about shifter history than I ever thought possible. By chapter two I am up and out of my chair and heading back to my room to pack my bag. If this book is right my son needs me and things are about to get much worse for him and Anna. Once I have packed my bag and have it slung over my shoulder I pick up the book and my phone and dial Alpha Darryl, Anna is going to need help and he will know how to get it to her. ¡°Beth?¡± Darryl asks after the third ring. ¡°Darryl, I need your help. Anna is in danger.¡± I tell him as I hurry down the stairs and head for the front door, ¡°I¡¯m on my way home but 3654) this can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± He says without hesitation. ||| Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Alone. ?Anna) It¡¯s been three weeks since that day I passed out in the clearing, it took me three full days to actually be able to walk under my own steam again. Eliza stayed with me for as long as she could once she and Patrick got me to my new little home but soon the new Luna called her home and I was alone. I keep going through these moments of pure depression, sometimes it¡¯s so powerful I can¡¯t catch my breath and it feels like someone is squeezing my heart. I haven¡¯t heard from Fraction other than some picture updates of Thomas, apparently he passed out like me so he¡¯s probably still pulling himself together too. At least I get to mourn my loss in privacy, his pain will be on disy and with a new Luna watching every moment of it. Last night I decided I needed to do something to upy my days. considering I can¡¯t exactly work on the Packnd I figured I¡¯d try the two little cafes just off the highway. With no actual educational background I¡¯m limited in what I can do and I have already decided not touch the money Fraction will send. The house, car and phone make sense to me, the money doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s too much and I don¡¯t want it. I figure it will just stay in the ount and one day I will pass it to Thomas who can use it for college or a car or something he wants in life. Plus I can¡¯t just sit on my as s waiting for the insanity finally hit me, I need something to fill my days or I will find my way back to the Pack and that will be bad for everyone involved. to So that¡¯s where I am, sitting in a fast food cafe across the table from me is a greasy spot covered teenager who hasn¡¯t taken his eyes off my breasts since I entered the door. ¡°Can you work nights?¡± He asks me with his eyesser focused on my 0.00% 06:59 Wone 288 Nouchers chest. ¡°I can,¡± I tell him while shifting in my seat, I can feel my feet sticking to the ck and white chequered floor. ¡°Perfect, can you start tomorrow? Say 6pm till 3am? It¡¯s a shi tty shift. but we can work out your actual hours tomorrow.¡± I nod at him as he says this, ¡°perfect. Well we will see you then, Anna.¡± he says my name after looking at the paperwork, it seems my breasts make him forgetful considering I¡¯ve been speaking to him for forty five minutes now. Smiling, I stand from the booth and leave the caf¨¦, it¡¯s not the best and I might be surrounded by teenagers but it will be an ie I can earn myself. I¡¯ve always relied on those around me and when Fraction came into my life he made me think there was nothing wrong with that. Now I¡¯m thinking I need to start looking after myself, each and every time I have relied on someone else it always seems to go wrong somehow. I always end up having lost the most. Getting into my car I point it towards my new home and start driving. Taylor Swift starts singing on the radio, something about Lovers and leaving Christmas lights up until January. By the time I pull up in front of my home the tears have made their way back, turning off the ignition and removing the key I put my head against the steering wheel and s ob. I¡¯m not sure how long I sit there digging my head into the steering wheel, my tears are falling quickly and I can¡¯t seem to be able to stop them. A quick knock on the car passenger side window has me looking up and there standing outside of my car is Alpha Darryl, he¡¯s got a sad smile on his face and is waving at me. Swiping at my eyes and nose I step out of This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. the car, he walks around it so he¡¯s standing in front of me. ¡°Hi.¡± He says simply. ¡°Hi Alpha,¡± I say bowing my head a little, I¡¯m not a Luna anymore so calling him anything other than Alpha is just disrespectful. Even if I¡¯m 21.99% 124 Mo not a Pack wolf anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t bow Anna and it¡¯s Darryl to you.¡± my eyes shoot up to him and I see the sadness floating around in them. ¡°I¡¯m just on my way home and I wondered if I could ask you some questions about Jefferson¡±?¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t found him?¡± I ask in shock as I nod towards the house and pull out my keys. ¡°Not yet, no one has seen him since that day in the Swiftmane Packhouse.¡± I¡¯m relieved he called it the Swfitmane Packhouse and not ¡®your¡¯ Packhouse Opening the door I walk into the house and hear him following behind me into the lounge. ¡°You think I did something to him?¡± Lask while sitting on the sofa. ¡°No not at all, I was more wondering if he said anything about going anywhere? Maybe he made a smallment about visiting someone or another Pack?¡± Darryl says while lutching his jeans up at the knee and sitting on the chair across from me ¡°I¡¯m sorry Darryl, he just did the paperwork and exined his number was in my phone if I needed him. I think he spoke to.¡± I take a deep breath struggling to get Fractions name past my lips I shake my head. ¡°I think he spoke to the Alpha before he left but otherwise I think he left quite quickly after our meeting.¡± ¡°That will get easier, you know,¡± he says to me while nodding at what I¡¯m saying. ¡°Huh?¡± I ask him confused at the change in topic. ¡°The pain you feel when you think about him. It won¡¯t vanish but it will get easier, so will the sadness. I¡¯m not Omega but even I can feel the depression hanging around you like a deep mist.¡± I look down at my hands in shame, I thought I was managing well other than the Alone 1283 Vouchers random crying. ¡°Fraction will figure this out.¡± He tells me and he sounds so sure. ¡°How can he, he rejected me as a mate and Luna. I didn¡¯t realise he was going to do that. I thought I was just losing my Luna role, not my mate.¡± I tell him truthfully. ¡°Fraction thought it best you didn¡¯t know, he thought it would be easier that way. It had to be a full rejection or Faye would never have allowed you to leave alive. Tell me something¡­your mate mark, it¡¯s still solid right?¡± At his words I raise my hand to my mating mark still present on my neck. ¡°I thought it would fade.¡± I tell him quictly. ¡°It should, the second he rejected you it should have faded. Personally, I think it¡¯s quite interesting that it¡¯s still there. Almost like you¡¯re still connected to your mate.¡± He says confidently. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, not after the pain I felt. I can¡¯t even describe it, it took me days just to be able to get out of bed and now I can¡¯t seem to go two hours without breaking down in tears.¡± I tell him how badly it¡¯s all affected me. ¡°And as an Omega I would expect you to be still in that bed, if the rejection had taken I doubt you would be up and about so quickly. I know the pain you speak of and trust me it¡¯s worse when it does.¡± I look at him with my eyebrows drawn together, ¡°me and Jefferson always knew we were meant to share a mate. When she came she didn¡¯t want two males so she rejected me but Jefferson wouldn¡¯t take a mate without me. It caused a lot of heart ache all around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that,¡± triads aren¡¯t unusual in wolves but I¡¯ve never heard of a mate rejecting one for the other. ¡°You survived it though?¡± I ask him hopefully. ||| 06 59 ¡°I did and so did Jefferson, it changed us both but I think for the better. That¡¯s how I know what you¡¯re going through will pass, it¡¯s because it¡¯s not the real deal.¡± He smiles at me as he stands. ¡°I should get going. I have a brother to find and an Alpha friend to help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I should have offered you a drink or something.¡± I tell him as I follow him out of the lounge. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Anna. You have much more important things on your mind. Get some sleep. yeah?¡± I nod at him as he k*sses me on the forehead and leaves the house. Going to my phone I pick it up and scroll until I get to Jefferson¡¯s number, hitting the dial button I listen to the annoying ringing sound, ¡°the voicemail you are trying to reach is full, please try againter.¡± ¦¡¦Ð automated voice tells me Sighing. I drop the phone back on the coffee table and go back over to the sofa. Considering I don¡¯t start work until tomorrow evening so I figure I have one more day to cry under my nket before I start this whole moving on thing. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Childish demands. (Eliza) ¡°They don¡¯t listen to me, I tell them to do something and they do the total opposite or nothing at all.¡± I listen to Fayein to Fraction. looking at Patrick I see him roll his eyes and I let out a smallugh. We are currently in the hall waiting for this stu pid as s meeting to be done so we can do some actual work. Fraction doesn¡¯t want to be alone with Faye. He hasn¡¯t exactly told me why but I can guess that he is worried about what happened thest time they were alone. So the office door is open and me and Patrick are listening in shamelessly. ¡°They don¡¯t listen because you boss them around like children.¡± Fraction tells her and I swear I actually hear his eyes roll. ¡°If we mated they would have no choice but without the mate mark they don¡¯t see me as a true Luna.¡± Faye continuesining loudly. ¡°If I¡¯ve told you once I¡¯ve told you a thousand times. I. Am. Not. Mating. You.¡± Each word he says is punctured and to the point so there is no way to confuse what he is saying. ¡°you are Luna because you took it by force and Packw dictates I have to allow that. As soon as I can find a way around that you will be out on your as s.¡± ¡°I know you want me, I can feel it.¡± Faye says seductively ¡°What you feel is my revulsion to you standing where she stood. My distaste at you speaking to her Pack the way you do. Hear me when I say this Faye and listen closely.¡± I hear a chair scrap across the carpet which tells me Fraction must have stood up. ¡°I will never see you as anything other than an imposter within this Pack. I will never take your side against my Pack and if you don¡¯t mind. I have a meeting with ??? Childish demands 288 Mouchers people I actually want to share air with. So get out.¡± There is silence for a few minutes and then the stomping of feet just before Fayees out of the office. She stops when she sees me and Patrick leaning against the wall, I watch as her eyes narrow and she looks directly at me. She looks as tacky as always, in her tiny booty shorts and barely there top, I can see a red flush on her chest which is an indication of her current rage level. ¡°Did you guys enjoy that?¡± She asks in a snarky tone while putting a hand on her hip, ¡°Eliza you should be down in the day care doing your new role.¡± I almostugh at hermand, as if I¡¯m going to be working in the day care centre. Sure I love my child but I wouldn¡¯ t be caught dead looking after other people. Well beside Thomas, but he doesn¡¯t count. OWN ¡°I¡¯ll get right on that,¡± I tell her sweetly before walking around her and into the office. Patrick follows right behind me, it seems Fraction isn¡¯t the only male who doesn¡¯t want to be alone with her. Sitting down in the armchair I look directly at Fraction, ¡°if you tell me to go to the day care I might actually kick you in the balls.¡± Both Fraction and Patrick burst outughing at this and I just scowl at them. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, kitten you¡¯re great with Lizzie and Thomas but with other people kids¡­no way.¡± Patrick says whileughing, I just scowl harder which makes himugh harder. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± James asks as he enters the office, he closes the door behind him and locks it. The lock is a new addition, Faye has a nasty habit of just bursting into rooms and in here she could hear things she¡¯s not meant to. ¡°Any news on my mother?¡± Fraction asks James as soon as the lock. clicks in ce. 06.59 1 ¡°She made it to Darryl Pack and she said she will stay there for a while.¡± James says leaning against N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. the wall, we need more chairs in here. Momma Beth decided to go to Alpha Darryl¡¯s after her vacation after we told her what happened with the challenge. ¡°And Faye, what new bombs has she dropped today?¡± Fraction sounds. exhausted, if he¡¯s not here trying to fix things Faye has done then he¡¯s at our house with Thomas. He¡¯s trying to make up for Anna not being there. I get it but there is a certain hole in a boy¡¯s life that a father just can¡¯t fill. Thomas knows she isn¡¯t here and he¡¯s confused as hell. ¡°Her brothers kicked up a stink in the coffee shop this morning, caused some property damage and broke a few chairs.¡± James tells us. ¡°Was there a reason this time?¡± Patrick ask him. I don¡¯t think any of us expects an actual reason. Since the very spar se Luna ceremony Faye¡¯s whole family have been walking around like royalty and there is very little we can do about it. ¡°Leon was in there, they started in on the g ay shaming and slinging their sh it views around.¡± I look over at Fraction as James tells us this and I see him grip the bridge of his nose, close his eyes and blow out a breath. ¡°Remind me again why I can¡¯t just kill the lot of them?¡± Fraction says with his eyes closed. ¡°You know why, Luna hate crimes are punishable by death. Unless she kills someone or steals from the Pack then you can¡¯t touch her.¡± I tell him quickly. ¡°trust me I¡¯ve read thew extensively on this.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± James tells him. ¡°I hate this, tell me about the patrols.¡± I tune out as Patrick starts going over the particrs of ourtest patrols. I know all of this, I do the patrols with him and the other warriors. 208 Mouchers These days if I¡¯m not with Lizzie and Thomas then I am either on patrol or in this very office pouring over old books ofw. Trying to help Fraction find some loophole to get Faye out of our pack, every now and again I use the phone Fraction keeps hidden in his desk to shoot Anna an update on Thomas. Her little symbol shows up telling me that she¡¯s seen them but she¡¯s yet to reply. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s busy adjusting to life without the pack, it can¡¯t be easy for any pack wolf to find themselves alone but I imagine for Anna it¡¯s even more isting. The mention of Anna¡¯s name draws me out of my thoughts. ¡°Sorry what?¡± I ask. blinking my eyes and focusing back on the room in front of me. ¡°I was asking if you had heard from Anna?¡± I shake my head at Fraction. ¡°You know you could message her yourself?¡± I remind him. ¡°I¡¯m trying to give her time, make it as easy as possible on her,¡± I look over at Patrick as Fraction says this. He gives me a small smile which I return. ¡°Trust me, none of this is easy on her.¡± I tell him without looking away from Patrick. I could imagine being split from my mate the way Fraction and Anna are right now. ¡°It¡¯s her birthday in a few days,¡± James mumbles from behind me. ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to try and sneak out and see her. I don¡¯t want her alone for her birthday, she¡¯s lost so much already. She deserves her day.¡± I nod at Fraction, I understand what he¡¯s saying, he wants to give her a special day or as special as it can be right now. It¡¯s not everyday you turn twenty-five after all. 218 Vouchers ¡°Will you take Thomas??¡± Patrick asks him. ¡°No, this time it will be just me. I want to get the route down and make sure I¡¯m not followed.¡± We all nod, it makes sense. He wants to make sure it¡¯s safe before taking a kid along with him. ¡°You can all go do your stuff. I¡¯m going to do a few more hours here and thene and see Thomas.¡± O Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Expectations and dreams. ?Faye The back of my fathers hand connecting with my jaw makes me lose. my bnce and hit the floor. I open and close my jaw trying to stretch it out, I¡¯m seeing stars after this particr hit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry father. I¡¯m trying.¡± I whimper from the ground. ¡°Weeks you have been in power and still no mate mark. Has he had you yet?¡± I shake my head no. ¡°you need to use that honey trap between those legs and catch yourself an Alpha!¡± He tells me between clenched teeth. ¡°if you don¡¯t have him as a mate all of this will be pointless.¡± ¡°I swear I¡¯m trying. I¡¯m using everything the old bat gives me. It¡¯s not working.¡± I tell him as I push myself up from the floor. ¡°Well you need to get it working, if you don¡¯t want to be unseated you need to provide the pack with a new Alpha Heir.¡± I nod at him quickly as he turns around and heads back down to the basement. I spit onto the wooden floor and see a glob of blood hit the floor. I¡¯ll have to clean that up but I needed to get it out of my mouth. My father and brothers seem to spend all of their time in the basement with Jefferson, we are marking the house daily to hide his scent but until we get our answers he isn¡¯t going anywhere. Looking at the clock I see I have a few hours until Fraction will be at Patrick and Annas to spend time with his fake Heir. I suggest we get rid of the brat but my father says Fraction can have me killed for that and he believes he would without blinking. I do too. The O man hates me, everytime I look at him I can see the rage inside of him growing. Mates shouldnt be like this, when Anna left we should have connected, mated and been blissfully happy but her Omega spell seems to have lingered even after she¡¯s gone. No matter how much I push I can¡¯t seem to get through to him. The only time we truly connected as mates was in the ssroom before Eliza interrupted us. Just thinking about how he pinned me to that table has me all wet and aroused, I can still feel his mouth on mine and the way his hands caressed my b*dy. How my stomach jumped as he went to unbutton my pants. The thought of him touching me gives me an idea and I push myself off the floor. I¡¯m iming my mate tonight whether he knows it or not. ?Fraction>> I climb into bed with a bone tired yawn, I¡¯ve gotten backter than normal tonight, usually I¡¯m home to see thest Pack members but today I spent more time with Thomas. I needed hispany, he makes me feel close to Anna. It¡¯s the only way I can sense her these days. Ever since the clearing our connection has been broken, my mating mark is still there but the tether to her mind is gone. Feeling the sheets next to my n*ked b*dy Iy my head back on the pillow and stare at the ceiling. I can still smell her on the sheets, thest time we were in this bed together she came so hard she soaked the bed. I haven¡¯t changed the sheets since she left, her smell is degrading but each night I have fallen asleep surrounded by her. Tonight is no different. I know I will dream about her, I always do. I know I¡¯m asleep the second I see her sitting on the bed next to me. She¡¯s beautifully n*ked and kneeling over me stroking my co ck with sure, slow movements. ¡°Little wolf.¡± I moan out. O Wouchers ¡°Hi baby. Miss me?¡± I wrap my hand around hers and encourage her to go faster ¡°Always, I need you home.¡± She makes a shushing sound which draws my eyes to her pink pouty lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think of such things. I¡¯m here now.¡± She tells me before leaning down and taking the head of my co ck in her mouth. I grip the sheets below me as I wait for her to slowly make her way down me. Instead of a slow glide with some teasing caresses of her tongue, she seems to m herself down on my co ck and I slide into her throat.. ¡°F uck!¡± I shout out as I pull on the sheets, she¡¯s never done this before, Anna normally takes her time getting used to my size before really getting into it. Right now I could care less as I slowly thrust my hips up and f uck into her throat. I expect her to ease off when I do this but instead she holds herself over me with her mouth and throat open for the taking. Sliding my hand into her hair I hold her in ce as I thrust up into her throat harder and faster, she¡¯s gripping me like a vice. I can feel saliva pooling in her mouth aiding my glide in and out of her. She makes gagging sounds but makes no move to get off me. Reaching around with my other hand I cup her pus sy from behind. My hand pauses as I part her folds, I slow my thrusts and take my other hand out of her hair. I am currently holding onto a very wet and very bare pus sy My Anna has a small smattering of hair that drives me wild when I go down on her. I look down and see Anna pull herself off me. She looks confused as she lets go of my co ck and looks down at me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks with worry in her voice, ¡°I thought you wanted this? ¡°I do.¡± I tell her drawing my eyebrows together in confusion. 111 Expectations ¡°Oh, you want this instead, huh?¡± She doesn¡¯t even sound like herself as she throws a leg over me and straddles my waist. I¡¯m just watching her in confusion as she centres herself over my co ck and drops herself down on it. I¡¯m inside of her in one stroke, she moans wantonly above me as she ces her hands on my chest to bnce herself. My eyes fly open and I roar in rage, grabbing Faye by her arms. I throw her off me, shends on the floor n*ked and with a sickening thud. ¡°What the hell?¡± I demand as I wrap the bedsheet around me. ¡°You wanted this.¡± She whimpers from the floor. ¡°I was asleep!¡± I roar in rage as I climb from the bed, I hear footsteps.ing up the stairs and the bedroom door bursts open. ¡°What happened?¡± James asks around gasps of air, the second he sees Faye he looks at me with wide eyes. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°I was dreaming about Anna and I woke up to this bit ch riding my co ck.¡± I tell James while I pull the sheet tighter around me. ¡°That¡¯s a lie, you told me you wanted to be my first. He was so sweet to me.¡± she cries from the floor. I take a step towards her and James. moves to block me. ¡°Think. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡± James says with a hand on my chest. ¡°I¡¯ll just bury her deeply, no one will find her.¡± I tell James while never taking my eyes off Faye, ¡°and trust me with how loose that sn atch was, you are no virgin!¡± Faye gasps in shock and grabs a shirt from the floor, noticing it¡¯s one of mine I instantly get defensive, it¡¯s one Anna often wore. ¡°You put that shirt on and you won¡¯t walk out of this house.¡± She drops the shirt like it electrocuted her, ¡°get her dressed and then put her in the cells. Maybe a might down there will cool her tibudo¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°The cell¡±¡± James asks me are the bands Fave her own clother ¡°Don¡¯t question me just do I need to know I can scrub her smell From the without being molested ¡°Keeping hold of the sheet I don¡¯t lock hack as 1 all but man into the bathroom Mewn as the door is closed I drop the nket from around my waist I lean into the shorver to get it started. As I do this I notice the blood around the hase of m co ck cing my head against the tiled wall Staring at her virginity marking me co ck I pray to everything that I know that no one but me or James will ever know about this. Then gain. I¡¯m not thatcks litch. Anna might be able to forgive much but if she finds out I¡¯ve been nude Fave whether I wanted it or not. I made doubt the could forgive me. Chce the shower is hot I step into it and let the scolding water parish my skin Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Expectations and dreams. ?Faye The back of my fathers hand connecting with my jaw makes me lose. my bnce and hit the floor. I open and close my jaw trying to stretch it out, I¡¯m seeing stars after this particr hit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry father. I¡¯m trying.¡± I whimper from the ground. ¡°Weeks you have been in power and still no mate mark. Has he had you yet?¡± I shake my head no. ¡°you need to use that honey trap between those legs and catch yourself an Alpha!¡± He tells me between clenched teeth. ¡°if you don¡¯t have him as a mate all of this will be pointless.¡± ¡°I swear I¡¯m trying. I¡¯m using everything the old bat gives me. It¡¯s not working.¡± I tell him as I push myself up from the floor. ¡°Well you need to get it working, if you don¡¯t want to be unseated you need to provide the pack with a new Alpha Heir.¡± I nod at him quickly as he turns around and heads back down to the basement. I spit onto the wooden floor and see a glob of blood hit the floor. I¡¯ll have to clean that up but I needed to get it out of my mouth. My father and brothers seem to spend all of their time in the basement with Jefferson, we are marking the house daily to hide his scent but until we get our answers he isn¡¯t going anywhere. Looking at the clock I see I have a few hours until Fraction will be at Patrick and Annas to spend time with his fake Heir. I suggest we get rid of the brat but my father says Fraction can have me killed for that and he believes he would without blinking. I do too. The O man hates me, everytime I look at him I can see the rage inside of him growing. Mates shouldnt be like this, when Anna left we should have connected, mated and been blissfully happy but her Omega spell seems to have lingered even after she¡¯s gone. No matter how much I push I can¡¯t seem to get through to him. The only time we truly connected as mates was in the ssroom before Eliza interrupted us. Just thinking about how he pinned me to that table has me all wet and aroused, I can still feel his mouth on mine and the way his hands caressed my b*dy. How my stomach jumped as he went to unbutton my pants. The thought of him touching me gives me an idea and I push myself off the floor. I¡¯m iming my mate tonight whether he knows it or not. ?Fraction>> I climb into bed with a bone tired yawn, I¡¯ve gotten backter than normal tonight, usually I¡¯m home to see thest Pack members but today I spent more time with Thomas. I needed hispany, he makes me feel close to Anna. It¡¯s the only way I can sense her these days. Ever since the clearing our connection has been broken, my mating mark is still there but the tether to her mind is gone. Feeling the sheets next to my n*ked b*dy Iy my head back on the pillow and stare at the ceiling. I can still smell her on the sheets, thest time we were in this bed together she came so hard she soaked the bed. I haven¡¯t changed the sheets since she left, her smell is degrading but each night I have fallen asleep surrounded by her. Tonight is no different. I know I will dream about her, I always do. I know I¡¯m asleep the second I see her sitting on the bed next to me. She¡¯s beautifully n*ked and kneeling over me stroking my co ck with sure, slow movements. ¡°Little wolf.¡± I moan out. O Wouchers ¡°Hi baby. Miss me?¡± I wrap my hand around hers and encourage her to go faster ¡°Always, I need you home.¡± She makes a shushing sound which draws my eyes to her pink pouty lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think of such things. I¡¯m here now.¡± She tells me before leaning down and taking the head of my co ck in her mouth. I grip the sheets below me as I wait for her to slowly make her way down me. Instead of a slow glide with some teasing caresses of her tongue, she seems to m herself down on my co ck and I slide into her throat.. ¡°F uck!¡± I shout out as I pull on the sheets, she¡¯s never done this before, Anna normally takes her time getting used to my size before really getting into it. Right now I could care less as I slowly thrust my hips up and f uck into her throat. I expect her to ease off when I do this but instead she holds herself over me with her mouth and throat open for the taking. Sliding my hand into her hair I hold her in ce as I thrust up into her throat harder and faster, she¡¯s gripping me like a vice. I can feel saliva pooling in her mouth aiding my glide in and out of her. She makes gagging sounds but makes no move to get off me. Reaching around with my other hand I cup her pus sy from behind. My hand pauses as I part her folds, I slow my thrusts and take my other hand out of her hair. I am currently holding onto a very wet and very bare pus sy My Anna has a small smattering of hair that drives me wild when I go down on her. I look down and see Anna pull herself off me. She looks confused as she lets go of my co ck and looks down at me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks with worry in her voice, ¡°I thought you wanted this? ¡°I do.¡± I tell her drawing my eyebrows together in confusion. 111 Expectations ¡°Oh, you want this instead, huh?¡± She doesn¡¯t even sound like herself as she throws a leg over me and straddles my waist. I¡¯m just watching her in confusion as she centres herself over my co ck and drops herself down on it. I¡¯m inside of her in one stroke, she moans wantonly above me as she ces her hands on my chest to bnce herself. My eyes fly open and I roar in rage, grabbing Faye by her arms. I throw her off me, shends on the floor n*ked and with a sickening thud. ¡°What the hell?¡± I demand as I wrap the bedsheet around me. ¡°You wanted this.¡± She whimpers from the floor. ¡°I was asleep!¡± I roar in rage as I climb from the bed, I hear footsteps.ing up the stairs and the bedroom door bursts open. ¡°What happened?¡± James asks around gasps of air, the second he sees Faye he looks at me with wide eyes. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°I was dreaming about Anna and I woke up to this bit ch riding my co ck.¡± I tell James while I pull the sheet tighter around me. ¡°That¡¯s a lie, you told me you wanted to be my first. He was so sweet to me.¡± she cries from the floor. I take a step towards her and James. moves to block me. ¡°Think. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡± James says with a hand on my chest. ¡°I¡¯ll just bury her deeply, no one will find her.¡± I tell James while never taking my eyes off Faye, ¡°and trust me with how loose that sn atch was, you are no virgin!¡± Faye gasps in shock and grabs a shirt from the floor, noticing it¡¯s one of mine I instantly get defensive, it¡¯s one Anna often wore. ¡°You put that shirt on and you won¡¯t walk out of this house.¡± She drops the shirt like it electrocuted her, ¡°get her dressed and then put her in the cells. Maybe a might down there will cool her tibudo¡± ¡°The cell¡±¡± James asks me are the bands Fave her own clother ¡°Don¡¯t question me just do I need to know I can scrub her smell From the without being molested ¡°Keeping hold of the sheet I don¡¯t lock hack as 1 all but man into the bathroom Mewn as the door is closed I drop the nket from around my waist I lean into the shorver to get it started. As I do this I notice the blood around the hase of m co ck cing my head against the tiled wall Staring at her virginity marking me co ck I pray to everything that I know that no one but me or James will ever know about this. Then gain. I¡¯m not thatcks litch. Anna might be able to forgive much but if she finds out I¡¯ve been nude Fave whether I wanted it or not. I made doubt the could forgive me. Chce the shower is hot I step into it and N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. let the scolding water parish my skin Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Him. (Anna) That first shift Mac stayed for three hours, just drinking coffee and watching the road outside. He didn¡¯t speak to me or even look at me, although I was d I didn¡¯t have to fight off a fully grown male shifter. I have to say I was a little confused, I thought rogues were all about the females and wanting them for themselves. Instead I have the hotter than sin Mac who has sat at the same table every shift for thest six shifts. He drinks his coffee, he watches the cars and he leaves. Now it¡¯s my day off and I can¡¯t help but wonder where he is. If I¡¯m being honest with myself I¡¯m a little nervous about there being a rogue so close to me. I knew it would happen of course but I didn¡¯t think I woulde across one so soon and in such a domesticated manner. Putting the magazine I¡¯m reading down on the sofa next to me I reach over to the coffee table and pick up my phone. It takes me a good five minutes but I finally work up the courage to hit the call on Fraction¡¯s number. After a handful of rings it gets answered but I don¡¯t hear Fractions voice on the other end, instead it¡¯s just silence. ¡°Fraction?¡± I ask after a solid minute of silence. ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± Faye¡¯s sickly sweet voice answers back. ¡°He¡¯s showering, what do you wan ¡°Oh erm, I wanted to talk to Thomas.¡± I quickly lie, the phone gets this m uff led echo sound to it and I hear Faye speaking to someone before shees back to the line. ¡°He¡¯s not here right now, I have to go. Fraction needs me.¡± The line. ends as quickly as it started. | 07011 288 Wouchers Pulling the phone away from my car I hold it in my hand and just stare at it. I drop the phone to the floor like it¡¯s just burnt my hand. Why is Faye helping Fraction in the shower? Did he go back on his word? Did he mate her? All the questions go running through my head so quickly they make me feel like the room is spinning. I get up from the sofa in a daze and head to the front door. I need some fresh air, I suddenly feel. like I can breathe here. Once I¡¯m on the porch I sit on the top step and just take some really deep and soothing breaths, I¡¯m trying to calm. myself down and it¡¯s not working in the slightest. ¡°They¡¯re not mated.¡¯ Winter tells me. ¡®How do you know that?¡¯ I ask her while scanning the tree line of where my house backs onto. ¡®I would feel it, I¡¯ve felt everything else.¡¯ She sounds really bitter as she says this. ¡®Everything?¡¯ I ask her quickly, ¡®did I miss something?¡± ¡®You don¡¯t want to know Anna.¡¯ She tells me quickly. ¡®Just tell me, it can¡¯t be worse than her answering his phone while he¡¯s in the shower and then her leaving to join him.¡¯ I say bitterly. ¡®A few nights ago I felt them together, it was only for a short time but they definitely shared something intimate.¡¯ I close my eyes and pray for patience as she tells me this, ¡®it didn¡¯t feel right though, nothing like when we are with them.¡± ¡®How can you still feel it? I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡¯ I ask her as I try to gather my emotions. ¡®I¡¯m still connected to Leo, that¡¯s why the mark hasn¡¯t faded. If we are away too long it will snap just like your connection¡¯ Winter exins, ¡®Anna get yourself inside and lock the door.¡± 21.10 0781 1218 Vouchers ¡®Why?¡¯ I ask her instantly going on edge. ¡°There is a wolf on the tree line, go now Anna.¡¯ As soon as she has finished speaking I am on my feet but it¡¯s toote, a giant grey and ck wolf starts to emerge from the treeline. ¡®We need to shift.¡¯ I demand of Winter. ¡®I can¡¯t,¡¯ my eyes go wide at this as the wolf gets closer. I watch in horror as the wolf speeds up but as he gets closer he shifts into a fully All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. grown man. ¡°What the hell? A wolfes running at you and you just stand there? Do you have no survival instinct?¡± Mac roars as he grabs my arm and drags me back inside my house. I don¡¯t resist him. I¡¯m in too much shock that he¡¯s butt n*ked and dragging me through my own home. As soon as we are in the lounge he stops moving and pushes me onto the sofa. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask him quictly. ¡°Right now? Looking for some pants.¡± He says storming out of the lounge and up the stairs. I just sit there and stare after him, I¡¯m trying to think of what I can do but I¡¯m drawing a nk. ¡®We need help.¡¯ I tell Winter, ¡®who can we get here?¡± ¡®Where¡¯s your phone? Maybe those human police cane?¡¯ I almostugh out loud at the notion of calling the police on a rogue shifter. ¡®I dropped it and I don¡¯t know where it is. Anyway, can you imagine what a rogue will do to human police?¡¯ I swear I can feel her roll her eyes at me. ¡®Well at least I won¡¯t have to go through the pain of a broken connection with L¨¦o.¡¯ She tells me as Mac walks back into the lounge O 0701 Hm wrapped in a floral towel. He sits down on the armchair and just looks. at me. I suddenly feel very ufortable. ¡°When was thest time you let your wolf out?¡± He asks me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry what?¡± I ask, thinking there is no way I heard him properly. ¡°Your wolf¡±? When was thest time you ran on all four paws?¡± I shrug my shoulders, ¡°well you need to try and do it at least two times a week. You need to keep Winter strong and active.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I say confused, he¡¯s just there after dragging me into my home and now he¡¯s giving me self care tips on how to keep my wolf healthy. ¡°What kind of rogue are you?¡± out of the list of things he would do, for him to m his feet into the floor and burst outughing is not one of them. ¡°A rogue? You think a rogue is going to have a nice chit chat before he kills you?¡± I just blink at him, ¡°Anna I was sent to help you.¡± ¡°By who?¡± I ask him, shocked that someone has been sent to help me in any way. ¡°Alpha Darryl, he has a bit of a soft spot for you. Not that I¡¯m surprised, he didn¡¯t mention the Omega thing. Although that will make my job easier,¡± he says while rubbing his stubbled jaw line. ¡°Yeah, I can work with this.¡± ¡°Work with what? What¡¯s your job exactly?¡± I question him. ¡°Well, me and you are going to work on your training, pick up where Patrick left off. You got a spare bedroom?¡± He goes from one topic to another so quickly it¡¯s making my head spin. ¡°A spare bedroom?¡± I ask him, I seem to bounce from confused to annoyed and then right back to confused. My head feels like it¡¯s Him spinning around in a circle. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in the forest so Swiftmane doesn¡¯t find out I¡¯m here.¡± If he¡¯s hiding does that mean I can¡¯t tell anyone he¡¯s here. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone who needs to know I¡¯m here already knows.¡± I nod my head. at him. ¡°we will start with training tomorrow at 5am. I¡¯m going to find the spare bedroom.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± I say getting up and following him to the stairs, ¡°you can¡¯t just move in here.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go and when the roguese to find the sweet little Omega on her own I¡¯m sure they will be terrified at the whole not running thing you have going on.¡± I just stare after him as he heads up the stairs. and starts opening doors. Heading back to the lounge I sit down on the sofa and try to figure out what the hell just happened. How did the guy who has been sitting in my work ce turn out to be someone sent by Darryl to train me and. look after me? And what exactly am I being trained for? The challenge. is over and I lost, there is nothing left to fight for. Fraction promised. me he would fix this so I¡¯m not sure what my training at 5am is going to do. ||| Chapter 83 Chapter 83 vThe ident. (Fraction) Sighing I flip to the next page of theint form, I used to get maybe one or two of these a month and now I have several per day. It¡¯s a system I put in ce when I first became Alpha, people are more likely to tell you how they feel if they aren¡¯t speaking directly to a authoritative figure. In the past I would try to find a way to resolve theint but these days I¡¯m not sure what to do. For the first time since bing Alpha, I feel lost. ¡®We need to get rid of this bitc h.¡¯ Leo tells me as I rub my eyes. an ¡®No sh it, what tipped you off? Theseints or waking up with her on my coc k?¡± I ask him as I pull a freshint form towards me. ¡®I still can¡¯t believe you let that happen. I can still feel her hands in my fur.¡¯ I swear I can feel him shaking with revulsion, ¡®Winter won¡¯t talk to me.¡± ¡°Has she spoken to you at all?¡¯ Leo is the only connection I have to Anna now, our own connection broke the second I rejected her. ¡®No, she¡¯s being moody and I me you for that.¡¯ I roll my eyes, of course he mes me, ¡®and she told Anna we were with Faye.¡± ¡®It wasn¡¯t like that!¡¯ Her da mn wolf is whispering about things she doesn¡¯t understand. ¡®She doesn¡¯t know that, between the dream and then waking up with Faye¡­it is easily confused.¡¯ Leo tells me, he¡¯s trying to defend his mate which I understand but at the end of the day he¡¯s causing more 3701 The ident problems that I need right now. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Vouchers My office door opening draws me out of my conversation with Leo, which is probably a good thing given the anger rising in me. Thankfully it is James that walks into the office and not Faye, he¡¯s still in his pyjama bottoms but at least he¡¯s managed to put a t-shirt on this time. ¡°Long night.¡± he tells me while putting a cup of coffee in front of me, the smell of dark Colombian roast fills my nose and I reach for it instantly. ¡°I bet mine was longer.¡± I tell him as I take a sip of my coffee. ¡°How did she get in? I checked the house after and all the doors were locked.¡± James tells me. I can see this is annoying him. As Beta he wants to know how she got in so he can ensure it doesn¡¯t happen again. ¡°I don¡¯t know, she must have been in the room when I went to bed but I didn¡¯t even scent her.¡± Admittedly I was distracted by Anna¡¯s scent on the bed sheets but I still would have known she was there. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a way of masking your smell.¡± I nod at him in agreement, I¡¯ve not heard of a way of masking your scent either. ¡°Want to help me with theseints?¡± I ask him while waving my hand over my desk. ¡°Let me guess, all about Faye?¡± I tilt my head to the side, as if he had to ask. Just as I¡¯m about to pass a form to James, the door to the office ms open, I look up to see Eliza red faced and out of breath. ¡°Thomas!¡± She gasps out, I¡¯m up and out of my office before she takes her next breath. Reaching out to my link I pull back the wall I have in 17.75% ce and I¡¯m assaulted by noise. ¡®Get him to medical.¡¯ ¡®Someone tell the Alpha.¡¯ ¡®Where¡¯s the Doctor?¡¯ All the voices blend together. I can¡¯t pick out any one voice from all the ones swirling around in my head. Leaving the Packhouse I run towards the park as I know thats where Eliza took Thomas this morning. As I get closer to the park I see Leon standing there, he¡¯s covered in blood, it¡¯s all over his arms and b*dy. ¡°What happened?¡± I demand as I get closer, I can hear Leo bleeding into my voice. ¡°There was a car..¡± he starts waving wildly behind him, ¡°it just came out of nowhere¡­¡± I¡¯ve never seen Leon panic before but right now he¡¯s shaking with the fear rolling off him. ¡°Where is he. Leon? Where is Thomas?¡± I shake him again and his head bobs around as if separate from his b*dy. ¡°Patrick¡­medical centre.¡± As soon as he stops speaking I drop him and start running. I ignore everyone I see. Some are shouting about Thomas and some are asking about the blood that has transferred to me from Leon¡¯s clothes. As I round the corner I see Patrick standing outside of it ringing his hands through his hair, his clothes are just as covered in blood as Leon¡¯s. ¡°Rick?¡± I shout as I run closer, his head spins to me and jogs to meet me halfway. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Lizzie and Thomas were ying with the football, a car came racing down the street. It mounted the curb and over Thomas before I could even move. It was going at some hellish speed.¡± He exins it all to me as we walk towards the medical centre, I stop and look at him. ¡°Is he..?¡± I can¡¯t get the word out I just know it can¡¯t be good given all the blood on Leon and Rick. ¡°He¡¯s in surgery with Doctor Lee. I don¡¯t know much more than that,¡± I nod at him, he¡¯s alive at least for now. ¡°I need you to call Anna, get her here.¡± I tell him as I pull the medical centre¡¯s door open. I¡¯m instantly assaulted with medical smells and the sound of people shouting orders. ¡°Faye won¡¯t like that, she¡¯s been sent away.¡± Rick says running a blo ody hand threw his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t care what that bit ch likes, our son is hurt and she needs to be here. Get her here.¡± I say between clenched teeth, ¡°and take a shower, you¡¯re a mess.¡± I leave him there on the steps of the medical centre, he¡¯s staring at his bloo dy hands like they aren¡¯t his own. I walk straight past the nurses station andpletely ignore the young woman behind the desk, she calls out for me but I just want to get to my son. I follow the signs to the surgical area but once I stand outside of the surgical doors I just stare at them. I want nothing more than to barge in there and find out what¡¯s going on but I don¡¯t want to startle Doctor Lee while he has his hands inside of my son. Forcing myself to take a seat in one of the blue chairs along the wall I just sit and stare at the doors and will them to open. I¡¯m not sure how long I sit there when James and Patricke along the hall and sit on either side of me. ¡°Anna is on her way, I just told her it¡¯s about Thomas but not what ||| 218 Voucheri happened.¡± I nod my head at him. ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t want her driving and worrying.¡± I say in a daze, my eyes haven¡¯t left the doors where Thomas is currently with Doctor Lee. ¡°Any news on the car?¡± ¡°Mrs Jacob, she says she lost control of the car. The old bat shouldn¡¯t even be driving.¡± James tells me. ¡°So it was an ident?¡± I ask them both, ¡°f uck!¡± I stand from the chair and m my fist in the wall behind me. I was hoping I could punish someone for hurting my son but how can I punish a tiny old ¡°Alpha Fraction?¡± I hear from behind me. I spin around to see Doctor Lee in full scrubs and wiping his hands with a clean rag. ¡°How is he?¡± I ask him quickly. ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine. The car hit his right side, he has a dislocated hip and a broken leg but otherwise it¡¯s just bumps and bruises. It could have been much worse.¡± Doctor Lee says in a calling voice. ¡°the leg break is going to take some time to heal. The tibia came up and punctured his skin,¡± at least that exins the blood. ¡°But he¡¯s going to be ok?¡± I ask him again, needing reassurance. ¡°Give me a bit of time to get him cleaned up and then you can see him.¡± He reaches over and squeezes my shoulder and smiles at me before going back through the doors. Walking back over to the blue chairs I sit down and wait, my entire b*dy is screaming at me to storm into the room and demand I see him. I don¡¯t know anything medical so if I storm in there at the wrong time I could do some serious damage to my son. So I will sit here and wait, my knee starts to bounce the longer I sit and wait. 75 40% ||| O ¡°Anna is here.¡± James whispers from next to me. ¡°Can you go and meet her, I don¡¯t want to leave him.¡± I ask James, he just stands up and goes to meet her at the Packnd boundary. Anna can¡¯te onto Packnd without an escort anymore and I just don¡¯t want to leave Thomas alone right now, James will get her here safely. 0701 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Changes. (James) Leaving my Alpha in a time of need goes against every fibre of my being, every nerve in my b*dy is screaming at me to go back into the medical centre. I get it though, he needs to be with his son and his son needs his mother, so it¡¯s my job to collect her and bring her to him. Once I walk over to my car I see Faye standing beside it in her little denim shorts and popping bubblegum. I sigh as I get closer to her, I can almost feel the hostility rolling off her. ¡°Get off my car, Faye.¡± I say as I press the button to unlock it, ¡°You¡¯re going to get her, aren¡¯t you?¡± I can hear the anger behind her statement, she doesn¡¯t want Anna on Packnd. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to get the Alpha Heir¡¯s mother because he¡¯s badly hurt.. Now move out of the way or I will run you down.¡± I tell her as I shove out of the way while opening the driver side door. ¡°She can¡¯te here, she¡¯s been banished.¡± I close my eyes and pray for patience before spinning around and getting really close to her face. ¡°She wasn¡¯t banished she asked to leave, she can be allowed back anytime the Alpha wills it and right now? He wills it.¡± I watch in pleasure as her face goes ghostly white, ¡°I suggest you pis s off because you don¡¯t want to be here when I get back with Anna.¡± I don¡¯t stick around to see if she leaves, I jump in my car and start driving towards the north boundary. I¡¯m kind of ashamed at the pride I feel at finally telling Faye off, she¡¯s been asking for it for weeks and today she just chose the wrong time to push my buttons. As I pull up to O 1 the Pack boundary I know my day is about to go from bad to a downright nightmare. Anna isn¡¯t alone, she¡¯s standing next to her little red car with a dark haired man, he¡¯s leaning against the car and seems to be whispering in Anna¡¯s car. ¡®Alpha, she¡¯s not alone.¡¯ I tell Fraction over our link. ¡®What?¡¯ Fraction answers quickly. ¡®She¡¯s with a guy, a shifter from the smell of him.¡¯ He¡¯s not blocking himself well at the moment so I feel the rageing off him as I say this. ¡®Just get her here.¡¯ He tells me, before closing the link, I feel the walls he has erected in his mind m back up. He started blocking us well before Anna left but since she left it¡¯s be worse and the walls are stronger than ever. The only reason I have been able to reach him today is because of his worry for Thomas. (Anna) James sits in the car for so long I¡¯m almost convinced he isn¡¯t going to get out. I feel Mac¡¯s hand on my shoulder as I take a step towards the boundary, his hand stops me and I look back at him annoyed. He shouldn¡¯t even be here but thanks to him taking up residence in my home he heard every word of my conversation with Patrick. He insisted oning, something about not walking into the lion¡¯s den alone. ¡°What¡¯s taking him so long?¡± I ask Mac. ¡°You¡¯re here with a male he hasn¡¯t seen before, he¡¯s probably checking with the Alpha.¡± I spin around quickly so I¡¯m facing him. ¡°I told you not toe, if this stops me from getting to Thomas I¡¯m going to kick your a ss.¡± I try to sound intimidating but Mac simply 21061 O Change throws his head back andughs. ¡°Sweetness, you couldn¡¯t beat your way out of a paper bag.¡± I pout at this because I know he¡¯s not wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are going to fix that.¡± Hearing a car door opening I turn around to see James walking towards us, he looks good in his in ck t-shirt and jeans. ¡°Anna, you brought a friend.¡± James says once he¡¯s an arm¡¯s length from me. ¡°Mac this is James, James this is Mac. Can you take me to Thomas now?¡± I introduce them quickly, I¡¯ve already decided not to tell them Darryl sent him as I don¡¯t know who knows and who doesn¡¯t. ¡°Follow me in your car, and Anna?¡± He looks me dead in the evest while he speaks, ¡°remember why you are here and don¡¯t let your friends cause any problems.¡± He doesn¡¯t give me the chance to answer before he¡¯s turning around and heading back to his car. Turning back to my own car I see Mac is already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat so I open the passenger door and just sit back while Mac follows James¡¯s SUV. ¡°Nice guy.¡± Mac says as he moves the car. ¡°He normally is. I guess this is the James rogues see,¡± I mumble. James is normally warm and kind to me but this James was hard and distant. Something tells me I¡¯m about to see a whole new side to the Pack. I look out of the window as Mac drives us towards the medical centre. I¡¯ve only been gone for a short amount of time but I can already see so many changes. The streets were once filled with people milling around and talking and now I see the odd person who seems to be running from one ce to the next. No one is talking to anyone, they all seem to be in their own little world. The park¡¯s grass is all lumpy and looks like someone has driven a car over it. This makes me feel a little sad because I have so many happy memories of Thomas in that park. All too soon and not soon enough we are pulling up in front of the medical ||| O centre. I feel myself stiflen as I see Faye standing in front of the medical centre doors. I watch as James gets out of his car and holds one finger up to me, asking me to wait. He heads over to Faye and seems to speak to her. ¡°Is that her?¡± Mac asks me ¡°That¡¯s her, she is the bi tch Lama,¡± even I can hear the saltiness in my Voice ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like much, a little chunky on the hips forugh at this and look over at him. I see he has a smile on his face.. my taste.¡± I ¡°What do you think he¡¯s telling her?¡± I ask Mac, ¡°You can¡¯t hear them?¡± I shake my head no. ¡°you¡¯re more disconnected to your wolf than I thought. Il e¡¯sing back.¡± I watch as James heads towards the car and opens the door. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Come on.¡± James says as I undo my belt and step out of the car. my eyes instantly focus on Fave. She¡¯s staring me down from her spot next to the medical centre doors. ¡°Don¡¯t worry she won¡¯t say anything. She has her orders from the Alpha.¡± I nod at him as I follow him towards the doors, Mac gets out of the door and catches up to me. Faye watches us as we walk past her and into the medical centre, just as James said she doesn¡¯t say anything to us. Although if looks could kill I would be on my as s and burning up. James walks us past the reception desk with Alice manning the phones and leads us straight to the surgical floor. I know Fraction is near because Winter starts bing very active. I can feel her jumping around in my head, dying to get her hands on her mate. The second we round the corner and I see Fraction sitting on one of the cra ppy blue chairs all the breath in my lungs whooshes from my chest. ||| O Changes 2018 Nouchers. I knew seeing him again would be hard but knowing that I can¡¯t run over to him and have him hold me is proving harder than I thought. ¡°You brought a friend,¡± Fraction says as a way of hello. ¡°This is Mac, he was there when Patrick called,¡± I tell him as I bow my head to the floor. Fraction doesn¡¯t say anything else as he just looks at Mac. The two of them seem to have a silent conversation before Fraction looks back towards the doors opposite us. ¡°Doctor Lee wille get us when we can see him.¡± Fraction says to the doors. I nod my head as I take a seat in one of the blue chairs. I want to ask him what happened but I can almost taste the tension in the air so I don¡¯t feel like I can. Mac sits next to me, he¡¯s like this sentry standing by me to keep all the bad stuff away. O Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Mac. (Fraction) This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The five of us sat in silence until Doctor Lee came out and told us we could go in and see Thomas. Mac is lucky he didn¡¯t make a move toe in or I think I would have beaten him into the ground. It¡¯s bad enough Anna has brought her boyfriend with her but having him near my sick son too would have been a step too far. I stand back in the room and let Anna go to Thomas first. he looks tiny in the single hospital bed. He¡¯s covered in blue nkets but I can see the lumps under it that are the tell tale sign he has a cast on his leg. The annoying. beep of the heart monitor tells me he¡¯s alive and not as dead as he looks, he¡¯s just broken beyond words. ¡°How could you let this happen?¡± Anna whispers as she clutches at his tiny hand. ¡°What?¡± I ask her thinking I heard her wrong. ¡°You were meant to be watching him.¡± Anna says as she hups, she¡¯s crying but with her face turned away from me I can¡¯t know for sure. ¡°He was with Eliza in the park, he was safe!¡± I try to defend myself. ¡°And where were you?¡± She stands up andes over to me poking. me in the chest with her finger, I¡¯ve never seen her this angry before. ¡°Instead of watching our son you were doing what exactly? Drinking yourself to death? Balls deep in your new Luna¡±?¡± I grab her by the tops. of her arms and drag close to me so we are nose to nose. ¡°You don¡¯t speak to me like this.¡± I say between clenched teeth, ¡°I know you¡¯re hurting right now but don¡¯t forget your ce little wolf.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce anymore and whose fault is that?¡± She spits back at me, ¡°I can¡¯t wait until Jefferson is found, maybe then my son will be safe.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t taking my son An na!¡± I say letting her go quickly, I don¡¯t know who this woman is but it¡¯s not my sweet little Anna. ¡°This was an ident, an awful ident.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re blind.¡± She points to Thomas, ¡°if you think this was an ident then you are as blind as you are stu pid.¡± ¡°What the hell happened to you?¡± I ask her confused, I don¡¯t recognise the woman standing in front of me. ¡°You, you happened.¡± She says going back to Thom a s¡¯s bedside. ¡°I¡¯d like to be alone with my son Alpha.¡± She spits the word Alpha out like it leaves a bad taste in her mouth. ¡°Patrick will be in the hall, don¡¯t do anything stu pid Anna.¡± I say as I head for the door to give her some alone time with Thomas. ¡°You do enough of that for the both of us.¡± She whispers as I leave the room. ¡°I will be back soon,¡± I tell Patrick as I close the door to Thoma s¡¯s room. ¡°She doesn¡¯t leave this room.¡± Patrick nods at me as I turn my attention to Mac. ¡°You. Come with me.¡± I say pointing at him. ¡°I¡¯m good here, thanks though.¡± This pis ses me off so I nod at James who grabs Mac by his upper arm and drags him out of the chair. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a request,¡± I say as James drags Mac down the hall following me into an empty room. Once we are all inside I close the door and lock it. ¡°Long time no see Mac.¡± I say with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Beta has a tight grip,¡± he says as he rubs the top of his arm. ¡°I¡¯m missing something.¡± James says look between me and Mac. ¡°This is Mac, he¡¯s Darryl¡¯s second head warrior.¡± The Grey Pack is almost double the size of mine so he has the need for more warriors. and it¡¯s too much work for one Head Warrior. ¡°You knew he wasing?¡± I shake my head no as James asks this. ¡°No but I knew he was with Anna sometimes. How did youe to be here?¡± I ask Mac. ¡°I just got out of the shower when Rick called, she was a mess. There was no way I was letting her drive in that condition.¡± Mac exins as I feel the hairs on the back of my neck go on end. ¡°You are meant to be looking out for her not showering in her home.¡± The thought of this man being n*ked in her home has me seeing red. ¡°So I shouldn¡¯t be sleeping in her spare bedroom?¡± I swing my fist and it connects with his fist with a satisfying sound, he doesn¡¯t make a move to defend himself. He just rubs at his now red jaw. ¡°Why the hell are you sleeping in her house?¡± That wasn¡¯t part of the n when Darryl filled me in. ¡°Because it¡¯s almost winter and even in fur it¡¯s blo ody cold outside. The rogues have already caught her scent, I had to kill two of themst night.¡± Mac tells me as he perches himself on the empty bed. ¡°S hit, I knew it wasing but I figured I¡¯d have more time. The bodies?¡± I know he would have disposed of them properly but I still have to ask. 288 Wouchers ¡°One grave, unmarked. There will be more and I can¡¯t guarantee she won¡¯t see them. Last night I was lucky, she was in the bath when I scented them.¡± I nod at him. ¡°Her training?¡± I ask him. ¡°It¡¯s harder than you think to train an Omega. They fight differently to us, it¡¯s more men tal than it is physical and Anna is starting to reject her wolf.¡± I close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose at this. ¡°You¡¯re meant to be helping with that, giving her another wolf to be around so she can scratch her Omega legs.¡± I tell him before opening my eyes to see James just leaning against the wall watching us. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s bursting with questions but he wont demand answers until we are alone. ¡°Easier said than done, she was already pushing her down when I got there.¡± Mac exins, ¡°she¡¯s working in a human diner, she couldn¡¯t be further from wolves if she tried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving her money.¡± I whisper, ¡°why is she working?¡± I look over at James, ¡°check the ounts. See what she¡¯s spent.¡± James just nods and leaves the room. ¡°From the stuff in the house she hasn¡¯t touched any money you have given her.¡± Mac tells me once James is gone. ¡°She¡¯s too dam n prideful and now she¡¯s hurting. You need to keep an eye on her. She will try to withdraw further in on herself, don¡¯t let her.¡± I tell Mac, I¡¯ve seen Anna go through this kind of depression before so I know the signs. ¡°Get her some chocte cake and she will start talking. Actually while she¡¯s here go to the bakery and pick up some from there, just tell them it¡¯s for me and they will know which one you need.¡± I¡¯m not worried about poison, after the incidentst time the bakery owner got rid of all her produce and I paid for them to 07.02) Woucher be reced. ¡°And if I see your little Luna?¡± He asks me standing from the bed. ¡°Just ignore her.¡± I say, waving my hand. ¡°You know you smell like her right? Might be why Anna just went off the deep end.¡± I sniff at myself only smelling me and hint of Anna. ¡°Rookie mistake no changing the bedsheets after the deed.¡± I sit down on a chair once he¡¯s gone and just enjoy the silence of the cold dark room. I didn¡¯t even consider the bed sheets, they still smell like Anna so I don¡¯t want to get rid of them. I thought her anger was all motherly rage but it¡¯s probably part jealousy in smelling Faye on me. I feel my phone vibrate in my pocket and pull it out to see Faye¡¯s name, with a roar Iunch the phone at the wall and take pleasure in seeing it smash to pieces. I¡¯m so done with this female ruining everything, what if Anna was right and Thoma s¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t an ident and Faye had something to do with it. I scrub my hands over my face, there¡¯s no way a woman would stoop as low as to hurt a child for a man right? ¡®Yeah because Faye ispletely sane.¡¯ Leo snarls in my head. 84 76% Chapter 86 Chapter 86 e blows keeping. (Anna) Sitting here holding the hand of my unconscious son I can¡¯t help the me running through me, sure I me Fraction for not being there but I also me myself. I should have been here, I should have been at the park with him, I could have stopped this from happening. And now here¡¯s my son, attached to machines with tubes and wires sticking out of him, Doctor Lee came in and exined it looks worse than it is but as far as I¡¯m concerned it¡¯s still really bad. His little leg bone actually punctured his skin which means his bone not only broke but it got pushed up with so much force it actually got pushed out of ce. Iy my forehead against the soft fabric and run over everything I could have done differently, everything I could have done if I¡¯d been there. It all boils down to one thing: I wasn¡¯t there so my son got hurt. I¡¯m facing a reality where I am the other parent, an absent mother and that¡¯s not how I want my son to grow up. I want to see it all, I want to witness him grow into the big strong Alpha but Faye and Fraction have stolen that from me. A loud bang from the other room startles me, it sounds like something just hit the wall. I know I should go and check to make sure Fraction isn¡¯t beating Mac up but I can¡¯t bring myself to leave Thomas. Bringing Winter forward just slightly I try to strain my ears so I can listen in to what¡¯s happening. ¡°What did the phone do to pis s you off?¡± I hear James ask someone. ¡°Everything. Did you check the ounts?¡± Fraction is speaking so softly I can barely hear him. ¡°I did. She hasn¡¯t spent a single dime, no one part of thest deposit has been touched. As far as I can see she hasn¡¯t even logged in to make ||| 1208 Vouchers sure you put it there.¡± James must be talking about the bank ount Fraction has given me, the one Jefferson gave me the card to. ¡°Stu pid woman. Did you see how thin she is? She¡¯s going to waste away out there.¡± I look down at myself, sure my clothes have be a little baggy but I¡¯m not stick thin. ¡°Want to tell me about Mac?¡± James sounds a little annoyed. ¡°Not right now, Winter is listening in.¡± I m Winter back to her ce as I hear Fraction say this. I don¡¯t know how he knows I was listening but I have a feeling I¡¯m going to be in trouble. A small knock on the door in Thoma s¡¯s room sounds stu pidly loud against the silence inside of it. I get up from my spot and walk to the door, opening it with a sigh. ¡°Alpha wants you next door.¡± James says. ¡°I¡¯ll watch over Thomas.¡± He pushes past me and takes a seat in the one I vacated just a moment ago. I just stand at the open door looking at James sitting next to Thomas. I don¡¯t want to go next door. I still feel mad at Fraction and I don¡¯t want another argument. ¡°Don¡¯t keep him waiting. Anna,¡± James says without looking around at me. with that said I force my feet to walk me out of the room and down the hall to the next door. I don¡¯t knock. I simply open it and step inside. The second I close the door I am engulfed in freshly printed parchment and chocte chip cookies and then there the sickly sweet smell of a females arousal. It smells like Fraction has taken a bath in Faye before I got here, it makes me want to cry, scream and punch something all at the same time. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± I ask him with my head bowed down, the room is dark but I can just about make out his form sitting on the bed. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± He asks me, I just shake my head no. There O The blows keeping 2010 Voucher1. is no use in lying, he will hear it in my voice, I¡¯ve never been able to lie to him before. ¡°I did everything I could little wolf.¡± I flinch as he uses my nickname. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I say in a low voice, I watch as his form gets off the bed and walks towards me, ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± I can feel his breath on my cheek, he¡¯s so close to me now and I can feel my b*dy reacting the way it does whenever we are close. I clench my thighs together to try and stop the scent of me reaching his nose. My son is in the next room broken and here I am. like some female in heat. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, please.¡± I beg him. ¡°You like it.¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you little wolf. I dream of you every night. The bed still smells of you. of us.¡± I feel like a bucket of cold water gets thrown over me as he says that. ¡°And Fave? It smells of us and Faye right?¡± He¡¯s so close now I can see his eyes so I look directly at him. ¡°I can smell her on you. You promised me you wouldn¡¯t mate her.¡± ¡°And I havent, you are confused, little wolf. If I¡¯d have mated her this,¡± he drags his finger over my mate mark making me shiver. ¡°This would be gone. It¡¯s not gone, it¡¯s still as prominent as the day I put it there.¡± ¡°Winter said it will fade.¡± I bat at his hand and walk over to the other side of the room to put some distance between us. ¡°And then what? Will you find a new male to settle between those milky thighs?¡± I scrunch my nose up at his words, ¡°they can¡¯t give your what I can Anna.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡± I tell him quietly, I¡¯ve only ever wanted The blowsing 208 Vouchers Fraction and him implying I want anyone else is just insulting. ¡°Oh? I thought Mac has moved in, I know he¡¯s in the spare bedroom but I think he¡¯s just waiting for you to let him in.¡± He stalks back over to me and ces a hand on the wall on either side of my head, leaning his head down to my level I can feel his breath on my face. ¡°He will just need one opening and before you know it you will be rolling around the grass with him.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± I tell him truthfully, sure Mac is good looking but he¡¯s not my type. ¡°I prefere as shole Alpha¡¯s who do stup id things.¡± He smiles at myment as he dips his head further and ims my mouth. For a second I am stunned that he is k*ssing me but then all of my walls fall away and I¡¯ve got my fingers in his hair pulling him closer to me. His hands go to my hips and he lifts me up his b*dy, using the wall at my back he pulls me until I wrap my legs around his waist. I break the k*ss as soon as his jean covered co ck makes contact with my centre. ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± I gasp as he rocks himself against me. ¡°Just for a minute.¡± he whispers into the crook of my neck as he rolls. his hips, I feel something hard hit my cli t and I moan out loud, ¡°remember, no other man can make you feel this Anna.¡± He jabs his hips into me and I swear I cry out at how good it feels, ¡°even with clothes on I can make youe undone. No matter what happens, you and me are still one. You are still mine.¡± I feel his tongue trace over my mate mark as he starts to roll his hips faster and faster, thanks to my thin leggings I can feel everything he is doing to me. My breathing.es fast as he traces k*sses down my neck, I pull his hair harder as he brings me right to the edge. ¡°No!¡± I cry out as he drops me to the floor and steps back away from 62 38 The blows keeping 1289 Wouchers me, I can feel my wetness running down my legs as my org a s im ebbs away. I was so close. ¡°I need you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you need me. Keep that in mind when you use me of having Faye in our bed.¡± I feel like he just pped me, I gasp out loud. as he steps further away from me. ¡°Please Fraction.¡± I feel like he¡¯s punishing me but I don¡¯t understand what for. ¡°Little Wolf, the next time youe it will be with my coc k buried deep within you. Not while our son is in a hospital bed next door. He¡¯s right of course, how could I forget where I am? Being alone with Fraction is dangerous to me and my mind. ¡°We can¡¯t keep doing this. I can¡¯t keep being alone with you when I can¡¯t have you. It¡¯s too hard.¡± I tell him truthfully. ¡°I know little wolf, it is for me too.¡± I look up at him to see him. palming his co c k through his jeans. He¡¯s just as affected by my closeness as I am, ¡°shall we go sit with Thomas?¡± I just nod my head at him as he opens the door to the room and holds it wide for me. My head is spinning again as I try to dampen my arousal, it¡¯s easier said. than done considering I catch a massive whiff of it as I pass Fraction. I smile knowing that at least when Faye next sees him, he will smell of me and that got to pi ss her off. 37023 One wrong decision Chapter 87 Chapter 87 One wrong decision. (Faye) ¡°You didn¡¯t even kill him.¡± I rage, my anger only gets more intense as I look around at the olddy floral lounge I¡¯m currently hiding in. ¡°Will you keep your voice down, he might be g ay but my neighbours still have ears.¡± I roll my eyes at her. Leon is not home, he will be at the medical centre gathering around Fraction and his little Omega. ¡°He¡¯s let her back in, she¡¯s at the medical centre right now.¡± I jump up for the stic covered sofa, ¡°and here I am, relegated back to the depths with you.¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry. here¡¯s me thinking you wanted me to help. If I¡¯m such a burden you can find your way to the door.¡± I look at her and her smug little smile, I take slow deep breaths and remind myself that I can¡¯t hit a little old woman. ¡°Nothin you have done has helped me. The herbs are useless and only worked that one time, he won¡¯t even look at me let alone touch me.¡± I watch as she puts her knitting needles down and picks up her coffee cup. ¡°I got you the Luna spot, I can¡¯t force a mating. Even though I¡¯m not that strong, I¡¯m sorry to be the bearer of bad news dear but your father has been spinning you a yarn. That Alpha is not nor will he ever be, your mate.¡± I shake my head in denial, I know she¡¯s lying, Fraction is mine. We are meant to be together. ¡°You¡¯re lying, it¡¯s written.¡± she just sits there and sips at her drink like my whole world is not imploding around me. ||| O 07:02 One wrong decision. 1. ¡°The Greylone¡¯s have hated the Alpha¡¯s family for long before you were born and it will continue long after you are gone.¡± She says. cryptically. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, he¡¯s my mate. Not hers,¡± I shout loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve known this for a long time! It¡¯s written in the journals, I¡¯m to be a great Luna.¡± ¡°Have you seen them? Does it name you specifically?¡± I don¡¯t answer her. I haven¡¯t seen them but it¡¯s besides the point. My father wouldn¡¯t lie to me, not about this. Storming out of the house I m the door so hard I hear a picture fall from the wall and beak. I smile knowing I¡¯ve just caused her some kind of pain. Everything in that house is precious to the old bat so seeing something broken will devastate her. Looking across the road I see the damage Mrs Jacobs car has done to the parkwn. it¡¯s all rucked up and torn apart, sniffing I can smell Thoma s¡¯s blood in the air. It¡¯s soaked into the ground so it will stink for days, or at least until we have a good strong rain. Smiling to myself I head off towards the coffee house, maybe some coffee will settle this pit in my stomach. I hate to say it but the old bat has put some doubt in my mind, maybe I¡¯m not meant to be his. Maybe Anna is his rightful mate, not like it matters. I¡¯m here now and I¡¯m not letting go of the Luna spot for anything or anyone. Walking past the bakery I see the guy Anna came with, I haven¡¯t been in here since I covered the shift and gave Anna that cake. Apparently Susan doesn¡¯t want anyone but her in the kitchen these days. The poor woman doesn¡¯t realise that I baked the dam n cake at home, not in her kitchen. I decide to stop and have a chat with Anna¡¯s new male friend, maybe I can talk him into making a move on her. Perhaps if she¡¯s busy getting her needs met. elsewhere then she will leave me and mine alone. I stop next to the streemp just opposite the door of the bakery and wait for him toe out. It doesn¡¯t take long before Mr Tall, Dark and Broodinges stomping out the tiny bakery holding a small bag of goodies. If I know anything about Anna then that¡¯s got to be chocte 2009 ||| cake. ¡°She used to make him buy it for her, I see she has a new wolf on a leash.¡± I say as if speaking to myself, his eyes connect with mine and I see the moment he realises who I am. ¡°Faye.¡± he nods before taking a step as it to walk away from me. ¡°Luna, actually but I¡¯ll ignore the disrespect. So your Anna¡¯s new y thing? Must be pretty sure of yourself if you left her alone with Fraction.¡± I slide my eyes over him as if I¡¯m appreciating the view. ¡°I¡¯m no one¡¯s ything.¡± He seethes stepping closer to me, as he does his eyes widen and his nostrils re. ¡°What are you doing¡±¡± I ask him recoiling away from him, he drops the bag of baked good and drags me to him by my wrist. His grip is really tight and as much as I try I can¡¯t seem to pull away from him. ¡°Get oll me!¡± I scream loudly and the few people on this side of the street actually cross the road to get away from us. His nose is right in my hair and I hear him take a deep sniff. ¡°You know what I find interesting. Faye?¡± He whispers in my ear. I shake my head, too scared to actually speak. ¡°I find it really interesting that wolves all over the country are looking for Jellerson and yet here you are stinking of him.¡± He lets go of my wrist and because I was still trying to pull away from him Ind on the side of the road on my as s, Hees down to my level by crouching down on his feet. ¡°now tell me, why do you smell like Jefferson and for once in your life¡­don¡¯t lie.¡± I wrack my brain toe up with an excuse, any excuse but nothing ising to mind as this massive male stares me down.. ¡°Don¡¯t want to tell me? Well, let¡¯s see what Alpha has to say.¡± With that he picks up the bakery bag and strolls off towards the medical 281 Mouchers centre. As soon as he rounds the corner I¡¯m up on my feet and running all out to my home, once I¡¯m there I barge through the front door and straight down to the basement. Simon was sitting in the kitchen but I didn¡¯t even bother to stop to talk to him. ¡°Father, we have to move him,¡± I yell as I make my way down the N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. stairs. ¡°Why?¡± My father asks as he steps back from a very broken Jefferson, my family haven¡¯t gone easy on him thest few days. He¡¯s lost weight because they don¡¯t feed him, he stinks because they don¡¯t clean him and he¡¯s got some many different cuts, marks and bruises I can barely make out the man underneath. He¡¯s missing chunks of his hair and his mouth is puffy and swollen from having teeth removed. ¡°Anna is here and she brought this male with her and he smelled him on me. He¡¯s on his way to the Alpha right now,¡± I manage to brace myself before his hand connects with my jaw but I still stumble backwards. ¡°Da mn it girl. Can¡¯t you do anything right. Simon,e help me move this pathetic thing.¡± He walks over to the sink and grabs a bottle of bleach. ¡°make yourself useful and scrub the room, I don¡¯t want one trace of him here when the Alphaes knocking.¡± I nod my head at him as I take the bleach. Together my father and Simon manage to get Jefferson from the chair, I think he¡¯s unconscious because when they make him stand his head just rolls around. ¡°Is he dead?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Not yet.¡± My father responds before he puts his hands under Jefferson¡¯ s arms and waits for my brother to get his feet. It takes some manoeuvring but they manage to get him outof the basement. I don¡¯t ask where they are taking him. I just unscrew the bottle of bleach and up end it so its contents trickles to the floor. Sure the basement will 73.897 stink of bleach when Fraction gets here but at least it won¡¯t smell of Jefferson. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ?Jefferson) I¡¯m not certain how long I¡¯ve been in this hellhole, theye down each day and slice into me and ask me the same questions over and over. I can only assume I¡¯m not on Packnd or else I would have been found by now, instead I¡¯m still here being slowly carved into like a thanksgiving turkey. They want to know what I was doing at the Alpha¡¯s house but I¡¯m not telling them. it¡¯s not like we discussed anything important but it¡¯s private and none of their da mn business. I knew this little female was bad news as soon as I heard about her and now that I¡¯ve met her family I¡¯m almost certain they have done something to manoeuvre themselves into the Alpha¡¯s life. I just can¡¯t figure out what it is, they are really careful not to talk around me or anywhere I can hear. ¡°Are you going to tell me what I want to hear?¡± Theo asks me, he always starts the day like this and I always ignore him. ¡°You will tell me one of these days.¡± He puts the knife to my thigh and drags it along until I hiss out in pain. Thankfully I can¡¯t see the damage too well, they have a thing for teeth and now my whole face is swollen, add in the punches to my face and opening my eyes is more pain than it¡¯s worth. ¡°Father, we have to move him,¡± I hear Faye yell as she stamps her way down the stairs, the woman has not heard of elegance, she¡¯s the actual bull in a china shop. ¡°Why?¡± Theo sounds irritated at his daughter and it shows as the knife digs deeper into my thigh. ¡°Anna is here and she brought this male with her and he smelled him D COL O on me. He¡¯s on his way to the Alpha right now.¡± I¡¯m trying to wrack my brian to figure out who the male could be, it can¡¯t be Darryl or else she would have said Alpha not male. While I¡¯m running through names and faces in my head I feel someone put their hands under my arms and someone else lifts my feet. Must be Theo and one of his sons. there is no way Faye could lift me like this. Even without regr food I¡¯m still a buff bloke. ¡°Is he dead?¡± I almost hear fear in Fave¡¯s voice, she knows what¡¯sing her way if I¡¯m found here. ¡°Not yet.¡± Theo answers around a grunt. The feeling of being anything but sitting down makes my stomach feel like it¡¯s going to rebel but as soon as we are outside I can finally breathe for the first time in ages. I keep myself still as they carry me further outside, I know we have hit a shaded area when the light behind my lids stops being so bright. ¡®Just tell me when.¡¯ Arrax whispers in my ear. he hasn¡¯t been able to do much thanks to the silver chains but now he¡¯s ready to rip them apart. ¡®As soon as we are alone.¡¯ I feel him grunt in approval. I don¡¯t wait long before I feel Arrax pushing forward. ¡°He¡¯s changing. gets the wolfsbane. Quickly!¡± I hear the panic in Theo¡¯ s voice as they drop me to the floor. I hit the leaf covered floor on all four paws. Arrax doesn¡¯t take the time to stretch or look at my captures. He just looks at the space between them and runs as fast as he can. I can hear Theo shouting behind me but it¡¯s getting further and further away. We need to kill them,¡¯ I urge Arrax to try to get him to turn around. ¡®No, we are too weak. I will get you to safety and then you can get better and then you can kill them.¡¯ I like that idea, at least he agrees 25231 288 Wouchers they need to die. Arrax runs for a while until I start to wonder if he knows where he¡¯s going. he stops every once in a while and sniffs at a tree and then changes direction. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ I ask him. ¡®All I can smell is them, surely there has to be some other wolves around here.¡¯ Now that he mentions it I see what he means, I can¡¯t smell any other wolves either. ¡®Maybe circle back around, we might find Fraction and his Beta.¡¯ I tell him. ¡®No, we don¡¯t know if they are involved. We need to find somewhere safe.¡¯ I don¡¯t agree with him but I can already tell there is no arguing with him. ¡®Anna has a ce a few miles from here,¡¯ I tell him thinking maybe she can call Darryl for me. ¡®The little Omega? That¡¯s perfect. Tell me which way to go.¡¯ I direct Arrax towards Anna¡¯s and he puts on a burst of speed, I can feel his panic which must mean I¡¯m in a pretty bad way. We run until the sun hits the tree line and I catch my first scent of a wolf that hasn¡¯t been torturing me for goddess only knows how long. ¡°That must be the house, time for you to go. If I sneak up on an Omega it will terrify her.¡¯ I agree with him as he pulls himself back and I sag to the floor. ¡°Anna just stay there.¡± I hear a voice shout not too far ahead, I know the voice but I can¡¯t quite ce it. 53.42% O 288 Mouchers ¡°He looks hurt, who is it?¡± I hear Anna shout and she seems to be getting closer. ¡°Jeff? Jefferson? Is that you?¡± As the male voice gets closer I ce the scent before I ce the voice. ¡°Mac.¡± My voicees out as a croak. ¡°Anna, get some nkets, right now!¡± I feel Mac¡¯s hands on my shoulder. I flinch without even meaning too. ¡°Easy mate, I ain¡¯t going to hurt you.¡± I try to nod my head at him but there is a darknessing in from the edges. I know I¡¯m about to pass out and I need to tell him before I do. ¡°Faye.¡± I whisper to him. I feel a softness engulf me as a second set of hands join Mac¡¯s. ¡°What did he say?¡± Anna¡¯s sweet voice reaches my ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know, help me get him into the house.¡± I feel myself being lifted for the second time that day and honestly I¡¯m shocked Anna is able to help lift me at all. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°We need to call Darryl, he¡¯s going to want toe and get him.¡± Anna says as we move along to her house. ¡°We will, as soon as we get him in the house we will call Darryl and Fraction. They both need toe here.¡± I¡¯m lifted to an odd angle so I assume we have hit some stairs. ¡°Why Fraction?¡± It¡¯s be warmer so we must be in the house now. ¡°He came from Swiftmane direction and I told you what I smelled on Faye.¡± I¡¯m put down on something soft and I can feel tiny hands. running over my b*dy. III O 288 Mouchers ¡°We need Doctor Lee or even Leon, some of these are really bad. I¡¯ll watch him while you make your calls,¡± I don¡¯t hear Mac¡¯s answer as I finally let the darknesse over me, if Anna is here then I¡¯m safe. I can rest now, 96 34% Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Night time visitors. (Anna) Less than six hours after we found Jefferson my little home is now filled with two very big and very angry Alphas. I¡¯ve escaped up to my room for a shower. I¡¯m covered in Jellerson¡¯s blood, I tried to stop the bleeding but Leon took over when he got here. No one asked me if it was ok for Fraction to be here, he was called and he came. Thankfully he didn¡¯t bring Faye with him. I¡¯m not sure I could handle that as well. Once Mac told Darryl and Fraction about Faye and smelt Jefferson on her, the shouting started. Darryl has been going for about an hour and he doesn¡¯t seem to be running out of steam anytime soon. I¡¯m beyond exhausted, we had only been back at the house for a little while when we saw a wolf at the edge of the trees. The only reason I¡¯m back at all is because Thomas woke up and I feltfortable enough toe home and It¡¯s going to b and go back tomorrow. Now I get this awful feeling. It¡¯s going to be a while before I see my son again. I have a feeling something really bad is going to happen. It¡¯s like a pit in my stomach, a ball of worry that just won¡¯t dislodge itself. Rather than stand in the shower worrying I make quick work of getting clean and once I¡¯m out I quickly pull on some panties and vest top. Climbing into my bed I listen to the voices below me, I can¡¯t quite make out what they are saying. I¡¯m too tired to try so instead I let the soft rumbles of their voice soothe me to sleep. I don¡¯t remember falling asleep but I must have as I¡¯m jolted awake to the bed moving, it¡¯s bed moved with another been a while since the b*dy so it¡¯s a shock to the system when it does. I know it¡¯s Fraction ast soon as his handes around my stomach and pulls me into him, I can feel his mouth on the back of my head leaving a k*ss behind. ¡°Did he wake up?¡± I whisper into the night. ¡°Not yet, Leon said he¡¯s in a bad way. Tomorrow we will move him, probably to Darryl¡¯s Pack. It will be safer that way.¡± He pulls me tighter against him like he¡¯s worried I¡¯m going to dissolve. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± I tell him as I sp his hand to my stomach so he doesn¡¯t leave. ¡°Then stop holding me so tightly,¡± I let go of his hand thinking he wants to leave but instead his hand travels down to the edge of my t- shirt lifting it up slightly. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t.¡± I say even as I rock my hips back onto him. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow, let this be your gift,¡± I feel my legs spread on their own ord and his hand is on me instantly. Fraction k*sses down the back of my neck as he moves my panties to the side and slides a finger through my folds. I shiver as he starts a slow gentle attack on my cl it, leaning my head back I moan out loud. ¡°Has anyone else been here, little wolf?¡± I shake my head no,¡±answer me.¡± ¡°No.¡± I say on a breath as he leaves my cli t and pushes a finger into me, the palm of his hand seems to rub my cli t as his finger finds that magic button inside. ¡°You sure? All mine?¡± taking his hands from me, Fraction moves my leg so it¡¯s behind me but over his legs, ¡°you sure?¡± he asks as I feel the head of his co ck tease my entrance. I try to push down on him but he just pulls himself back slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me,¡± I whine as he slides from my entrance and up against the cra ck of my as s, he does a few thrusts so his coc k nestles between 30 90% All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. 281 Moucher my cheeks. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me,¡± he whispers into my ear. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours. Always yours, please Fraction.¡± His namees out in a moan as he enters me quickly, one second he¡¯s rubbing against me and the next he¡¯s all the way inside of me. My breath me He pulls on my leg so ites further back and he gently rocks inside of me, he seems to not like the position as he lets go of my leg. I grumble as he pulls out of me and forces me onto my back. ¡°What?¡± I ask him as he grabs my legs and pushes them together and holds them against his shoulder. Ile enters me again but this time is agonisingly slow. I grip at the sheets as he grinds against m y c lit. He feels so deep this way, our eyes are connected as he holds himself still feels so deep this way, within me. My breath ising out on a gasp as I nod my head, telling him to move. As soon as he has the go ahead he starts to piston in and out of me, his pace is punishing by exactly what I need. ¡°Touch yourself, this isn¡¯t going tost long.¡± he moans out above me, he lets my legs go and I instantly settle them around his waist. I don¡¯t waste any time in reaching down to rub my c lit. I know I need to be quiet because we aren¡¯t alone but I can¡¯t keep the sounds inside. I know I¡¯m being loud but right now I don¡¯t care. ¡°Come with me,¡± I tell him as I feel myself get to the edge. ¡°For you,¡± he gasps out, I feel his co ck kick inside of me as he starts to spill his load, he roars his release with my name on his lips. Squeezing him with my legs I moan out my own release. I¡¯m still shaking from my or ga sm as Fraction moves his hands so they are on either side of my head, leaning his head down he ims my ||| mouth. I feel him slide from me as he continues to k*ss me, with his hands in my hair he gives me no choice but toy there and take what he¡¯s giving me. ¡°I love you little wolf,¡± he whispers against my lips. ¡°I know,¡± I answer back, for some reason I can¡¯t make the words leave my mouth. I do love him, more than anything else but for some reason the words just won¡¯t leave my mouth. Is this who I am now? The secret mate he keeps in a little home to fill his pleasure whenever he feels like it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He holds himself above me, looking down at me with his eyebrows drawn together. I ce my hand on the side of his face and he leans into my touch. ¡°Nothing, keep k*ssing me.¡± He smiles at me before leaning down and retaking my mouth. 670 O Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Late night chats. (Anna) A short time after Fraction is done and fallen asleep. I climb out of the bed and head for the bathroom, once there I close the door and turn on the shower. Stripping out of my panties and t-shirt I step into the warm water and the tears instantly starting. I don¡¯t think it urred to me until tonight why Fraction wanted me in a house so close to him, I might not be his Luna or his Mate but I¡¯m here. A willing b*dy that will roll over anytime he says and because he makes my b*dy sing and my heart race I don¡¯t stop him. I need to find a way to get out from under him, if I can¡¯t be with himpletely then I need to separate. myself from him. I can finger out the Thomas stuffter but right now I need to think of myself and keep me from being detained by yet another man. Sure there are no bars on the windows, I¡¯m not chained and I¡¯m not starved but it¡¯s very much still a prison. Only this time it¡¯s only of my own making, I walked into it willingly. Once the shower has run cold I turn it off and step out, wrapping myself in a towel. Looking around for my clothes I realise that I didn¡¯t think to grab any clothes. So all I have to put on is my long sleep t- shirt and pair of panties Fraction couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take off before f ucking me: Dried and dressed I look in the mirror above the sink and try to talk myself into going back to bed, back to where Fraction is sleeping but I can¡¯t, I know that if I go in there I willy my head on his chest and fall asleep to the sound of his heart. It¡¯s my safe ce andfort spot, looking myself dead in the eye I try to channel my inner Winter. ¡°Time to stop being reliant on everyone Anna,¡± just as I start giving myself the pep talk I hear Mac¡¯s bedroom door opening and then footsteps going down the stairs. I figure if he¡¯s awake and downstairs ||| then so can I, maybe I can check on Jefferson. Making my mind up, I make sure my as s is covered in the shirt, open the bathroom door and head down stairs. ¡°How is he?¡± I hear Mac whisper in a quiet voice. ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up. I can¡¯t feel Arrax. I think that¡¯s what worries me the most.¡± Darryl answers just as quietly. As Ie down the stairs I see Mac turn to see who¡¯sing and he just shakes his head when he sees it¡¯s me. ¡°Go back to bed Anna.¡± It instantly gets my back up that Mac thinks he can tell me what to do in my own home. ¡°No.¡± I say simply before walking through the lounge and to the kitchen. I nod my head at Darryl silently asking him to follow me. Once there I get the milk from the fridge and grab a pan from the cupboard. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Darryl asks me as he leans against the doorframe. ¡°Is the offer toe to your Pack still there?¡± I ask him as I turn the hob on, warm milk has always made me feel better before. ¡°It is, but I think you should think about it before making that decision. Anna. It¡¯s possible Faye was involved in Jefferson¡¯s disappearance and if that¡¯s the case she will be stripped of her Luna title and sent to the Elders for judgement.¡± Darryl tells me. ¡°And then what? I go back to Swiftmane like the dutiful little Luna and Mate? How do I forgive him for shutting me out like this?¡± I sound like a child but the pain is very real, I can feel it blocking my heart like. an actual stone in my chest, I rub a hand over my heart as I stir the milk. It does nothing to case the pain. ¡°Anna,¡± Darryl sighs beforeing over to me and cing his hand 26 74% Late night chats. 288 Mothers on mine. ¡°He did the best he could with the situation. I¡¯m not sure I could have handled it any differently, ourws, they bind us too much.¡± ¡°Then maybe thews need to be changed. Maybe what¡¯s good for one Pack isn¡¯t good for another, why should I be second best to my own Pack like I was my family?¡± I don¡¯t realise I¡¯m crying until Darryl reaches over to turn the hob off, ¡°let mee and stay awhile, maybe I can help with Jefferson?¡± ¡°No disrespect meant Anna but how are you going to do that?¡± I look up to see Mac standing in the doorway just behind Darryl, the small kitchen suddenly feels very crowded. ¡°I don¡¯t know but maybe I could learn? I¡¯m just making this up as I go along.¡± I turn to Darryl, ¡°please, I¡¯m asking you to help me.¡± The kitchen is silent for a long time as Mac and Darryl seem to have a silent conversation, just when I think they might turn me down Darryl sighs. ¡°We have someone at our Pack who might be able to help you but if I take you to her, you have to promise me you won¡¯t ever tell anyone about her.¡± Daryl say very quietly, I figure he¡¯s trying to make sure Fraction won¡¯t overhear him. ¡°An Omega?¡± I ask him quietly, Mac nods behind him, ¡°why the secrecy?¡± ¡°She¡¯s had her own troubles in life, it¡¯s her story to tell but she could help you with getting to understand your Omega side.¡± Darryl tells me. ¡°So I cane?¡± I ask him hopefully. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You can but we leave in the morning, is that going to be a problem?¡± My mind instantly goes to Thomas and him lying in that little bed. 49 79% ||| Late night chats. 288 Weuchers ¡°No, I¡¯ll be ready.¡± I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m going to make it work yet but I¡¯ Il figure it out, milk forgotten about. I walk past Darryl and Mac and head back up to bed.. If we are leaving first thing in the morning then I best get a few hours so I can pull my weight helping the guys with Jefferson. I can¡¯t be sure but I can¡¯t imagine travelling with someone that is injured will be easy. ¡°You¡¯re leaving me.¡± Fraction says as soon as I close the bedroom door. ¡°Why are you sitting in the dark?¡± I ask him, walking over to the bed and climbing into the other side of the bed. ¡°I woke up and you were gone and then I heard you talking to Darryl. I take it. he agreed?¡± I just nod my head, ¡°what about Thomas? He¡¯s going to need you while he heals.¡± ¡°And how exactly do I do that? Send good wishes from my home, he¡¯s on a Packnd I can¡¯t even enter without chaperone!¡± I say getting mad at him, ¡°and you left me first!¡± ¡°Je sus Christ!¡± Fraction jumps out of the bed and starts pacing back and forth along the room, ¡°how do we keeping back to the same argument. It¡¯s every time we speak, Anna. I can¡¯t keep doing this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving,¡± I tell him truthfully. ¡°I don¡¯t like who we are bing to each other. And Mac might be wrong and Faye might not. be involved with Jefferson,¡± Fraction just looks at me as if I¡¯m being an idiot. ¡°Who¡¯s being an idiot now? Of course she¡¯s involved, how else does at wolf get kept on my Packnd and tortured without me knowing about it?¡± I have to admit he has a point. ¡°So once she¡¯s gone, and what? You take me back and we go forward. like nothing has ever happened? I just can¡¯t Fraction, I need to figure 71.83% | out how I work outside of us before I can work on fixing us.¡± Fraction just sits down on the end of the bed, leaning his head down he brings his hands up to his hair. ¡°Tell me you wille back?¡± He begs me. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to get back to you.¡± It¡¯s the most I can promise right now. 05 761 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Don¡¯t go. 1 ?Fraction>> ¡°You¡¯re sure you want to do this?¡± I ask, Anna for what be the mus tenth time this morning. I¡¯m trying to beg her to stay with my eyes but cach time she just brushes off the question. ¡°We¡¯ve gone over this.¡± Anna says with a sigh as she closes up the small duffel bag she¡¯s packed, I notice the shirt she¡¯s been sleeping in on her pillow. It¡¯s one of mine, picking it up I notice it¡¯s the Metallica t- shirt I thought I¡¯d left in the woods during a shift. ¡°Don¡¯t forget this,¡± I tell her while holding out the t-shirt, she leans over the bed to reach where I¡¯m sitting. Taking the shirt from me, she walks over to theundry basket and drops it in. I can¡¯t stop the fear creeping into my b*dy at this simple action. Something must show on my face because she walks around the bed and cups my face. ¡°I have two more of your shirts already packed.¡± parting my lips I go to speak but she ces a finger over them to silence me. ¡°This is not goodbye forever, I just need to figure some stuff out and right now that is easier to do away from you.¡± I just nod as she still hasn¡¯t removed her finger from my lips, I¡¯m not sure how long we stand like that staring into each other¡¯s eyes but far too soon the horn of a car is ring outside. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°That¡¯s my cue,¡± Anna says with a sad smile, she goes to pick up the bag but I reach across the bed and grab it for her. She doesn¡¯t say anything about me carrying the bag for her, she just nods her head and leads the way out of her bedroom. Much too soon for my taste we are standing on the porch and watching Mac put his bag in the back of his car, Darryl already has Jefferson in the back of his own SUV. Don¡¯t go ¡°You with Mac or Darryl?¡± I ask Anna. ¡°Darryl so I can help if Jefferson wakes up,¡± although I¡¯m not jumping with joy over her leaving I¡¯m at least d it¡¯s not with the male who has been living in her house. I¡¯m not sure if they ever got round to starting her training but now I know she wants to leave. I can¡¯t say I¡¯m overjoyed with the idea of her rolling around in the grass with Mac. ¡°Fraction?¡± I blink rapidly when I hear my name called and see Anna has already made her way over to the SUV. With the way Mac is looking at me it¡¯s safe to say he knows where my thoughts are heading, he gives me a chin nod from where he sits in his car. I don¡¯t take my eyes off Mac until I am at Darryl¡¯s SUV, noticing theck of space thanks to Jefferson across the backseat. I keep walking until I¡¯m at the trunk. Popping Anna¡¯s bag in, I close it and walk round to the passenger side. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± I ask Anna for thest time. ¡°Yes, please try not to worry and give Thomas a big k*ss for me,¡± Anna tells me as she pats the hand I have on the door frame. ¡°We have to get going, Darryl wants to get Jefferson back before dark.¡± I nod my head. and duck down to ce a simple quick k*ss on her lips, I don¡¯t miss how quickly she breaks the k*ss. Looking over at Darryl I look him. dead in the eyes.. ¡°You keep her safe,¡± it¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a warning and he knows it. ¡°With my life.¡± Darryl says before starting up the car, closing the passenger door I watch the ck SUV drive away with a massive chunk of my life. I don¡¯t stand around mourning the remnants of my life, instead I stomp over to Mac¡¯s car and rap on the driver side window. ¡°Do I need to say it?¡± I ask him once he¡¯s rolled the window down. 22 23 L 0645 12811 Vouchers ¡°Probably not but why don¡¯t you go ahead and say it anyway. Might make you feel better,¡± Mac says, putting his elbow on the open window with a smug smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a smug ba stard.¡± I tell him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her or no one will find your b*dy. You hearing me, Mac?¡± ¡°I have no interest in a female that has a mate, that being said. If Anna was to show an interest I wouldn¡¯t say no and you can be d amn sure I wouldn¡¯t leave her for some w hite tr ash who re.¡± I grab him by his shirt and half drag him from his car. ¡°That¡¯s not how it happened and you da mn well know it,¡± I get close to his face and I watch as a bead of rolls down the side of his face. I¡¯ve got him scared but he¡¯s enough of a warrior to not back down, even from an Alpha. ¡°Just keep your hands to yourself.¡± I let him go with a push and he rocks backwards into the driver¡¯s seat, he takes the reprieve to start the car and peel out of the driveway, he turns so quickly he kicks stones up from the ground. Once the sound of cars is gone I don¡¯t bother going back into the house, i think if I go back in there I won¡¯t ever leave. Instead I let Leo. take over and run us back to the Pack, it¡¯s not too far and will do us both good to have some time on four paws. ¡®You just let her go,¡¯ Leo says after we have been running for a while. ¡®Should I have chained her to the railing? It was her choice, everything is really hard for Ana at the moment.¡± I tell him, I understand why she¡¯s left, I don¡¯t have to like it but I understand it. ¡®My connection with Winter will weaken and die if she¡¯s gone too long. and what if she finds a second mate? We won¡¯t be there to challenge them?¡¯ Leo asks me. ¡®How quickly you forget Max, she already has a second mate out there 45 06 Dont go 1289 Moucher in the world. I already won the right to mate with her. She is mine and no one is taking her.¡¯ I remind Leo of the Alpha who tried to im Anna against her will a few years ago, thanks to the Elders he¡¯s now banished and not able to enter the country. ¡®If she¡¯s yours then why has she left?¡¯ I don¡¯t answer Leo¡¯s question, instead I stay silent as he runs us back onto the Packnd. The path we have taken has brought us out at the very far side of the Pack, I walk onto the yard of a very run down red house. The paint is peeling from the wooden panels and the garden looks like it hasn¡¯t been tended to in years. ¡®You smell that?¡¯ Leo asks me, I just nod my head at him. ¡®The car, that¡¯s Jefferson¡¯s.¡¯ Now I¡¯ve been around Jefferson for more than a few minutes. I can scent him much easier, Leo walks over to the silver sports car and sniffs around it. All I¡¯m smelling is Jefferson, fuel and cigarettes. ¡°Alpha?¡± Leo turns to see Faye walking down the unkempt steps. leading from the rundown house. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡®I knew she had something to do with this.¡¯ I tell Leo as Faye walks closer to us, swinging her hips in a seductive manner. ¡®Lie to her, if she knows we are onto her she will run.¡¯ Leo says before withdrawing himself and pulling me forward, faster than normal I am standing n*ked in front of Faye. I watch her eyes glide down my b*dy with lust, I have a desire to cover myself which is a new one to me. Being n*ked is very normal for a shifter, especially around Pack members. ¡°Faye, baby there you are.¡± I say with an ease I don¡¯t feel. ¡°You were looking for me?¡± She asks once she is close enough that I can feel her breath on my torso, I resist the urge to shiver at the O DG 4 thought of her being close to me. ¡°Anna has gone back to the Grey Pack with Darryl, she won¡¯t be around to bother us anymore.¡± I say pulling her close to me. ¡°Is she really gone? Can we be a proper Alpha and Luna now?¡± Faye asks, looking up at me full of adoration. ¡°She is. I just need to tell James and then me and you¡­ well we can make it official.¡± Faye leans up and ces her lips against mine, it takes everything in me to not throw up in her mouth but somehow I manage to give her a convincing k*ss. I just need to keep her on the h o ok long enough to figure out what to do now I know she was. definitely involved with Jefferson¡¯s imprisonment and torture. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 More ns. (Fraction) ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± James asks me as I close the office door. ¡°Definitely, it was his car and Mac smelt Jefferson on her the day. Thomas got hurt. We got her, I can finally get the bi tch out of here,¡± I have this idea in my head that Faye will be booted and Anna will ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be that easy Alpha.¡± James tells me as he slumps. back in his chair, ¡°she¡¯s not the only one who lives in that house. Between the time she spends in the Pack house and at the day care she could argue that she knew nothing about Jefferson being there.¡± With at roar I swipe my hand across my desk and everything goes flying. I watch as the snow globe Anna got mest year falls in slow motion and crashes to the floor. it doesn¡¯t totally shatter. It sort of cra cks up the side and I can see the snowy liquid slowly dripping out of it.. ¡°I wont get her back now.¡± I say watching the liquid slowly drip and soak into the red carpet. ¡°She won¡¯t evere back while Faye is here and there is no way to get rid of her. Just when I think I have her by the neck she wriggles free, why can¡¯t we pin anything on her?¡± I sag back into my chair as James starts to pick things up, ¡°maybe you just need to find a way to make herfortable, females always chat when they arefortable.¡± I know he doesn¡¯t like what he¡¯s saying because he won¡¯t look up from the pile of paper he¡¯s sorting on the floor. ¡°What do you meanfortable?¡± I ask him while checking my phone, not seeing any messages from Anna, I m it back into my jeans. More ns. ¡°You¡¯re not that dense, Fraction. Intimacy, women talk after they are intimate.¡± I blink at him as if he¡¯s just grown three extra heads. ¡°I¡¯m not f ucking her,¡± I can literally feel Leo growling in my head, het wont let me even if I wanted to. He¡¯s still too strongly connected with Winter, at least for now. ¡°Jesus.¡± James stands up from the floor putting the paperwork back on my desk before giving up on the rest and dropping himself into the chair across from me. ¡°I didn¡¯t say S**, I said intimacy. A hot bath, a nice meal, be nice to her and let her think she has a shot. Let her getfortable and she will start talking.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way, the Pack treats her like shi t. They hate how she took the role from Anna, I can¡¯t just start pretending she walks on rainbows,¡± I tell James, pulling the papers he put on my desk towards me. ¡°See these? These areints about her.¡± I wave the paperwork at him. ¡°not a single one does not mention Faye in some way. She¡¯s been a Luna for such a short time but she¡¯s made so many enemies. already.¡± I drop theint forms back on the desk and they thud onto the polished wooden surface. ¡°You¡¯re just going to have to find your inner Alpha bas tar d, rather beg forgiveness from the Packter than live with Faye as Luna forever.¡± I close my eyes and scrub at my face with my hands. I¡¯m exhausted, after Anna came back to bedst night I couldn¡¯t sleep, I just spent the whole night watching her sleep. ¡°While I do this I want. you and Patrick investigating around her home, I want to know everything about Jefferson and how the hell they managed to overpower him.¡± I can¡¯t pretend like I won¡¯t do what needs to be done, I know I alreadyid the perfect groundwork after she found me in her garden. ¡°I suggest not telling anyone else, the less that know about this, the 24531 | r More ns. 211 Mouchers better I think. Do we know where he was taken from?¡± James asks me as he pulls out his ever present notepad. ¡°It must be from on the Packnd or else I don¡¯t see how they got him and his car over to that run down house,¡± standing from my desk I walk around it and pick up the now liquid free snow globe, putting it back on my desk I flick my eyes towards the whiskey bottles. ¡°Don¡¯t, you can¡¯t bury yourself in the bottle again,¡± James tells me with a sigh. ¡°Thest time I touched her it was while I was drinking, maybe it will make it easier. Anna isn¡¯t here to judge me anymore.¡± I know I promised Anna I wouldn¡¯t drink as much anymore but if she doesn¡¯t want to be here then I don¡¯t need to keep my promises as far as I care. ¡°And Thomas? What about him? I know Eliza and Patrick have been looking after him a lottely but with his mother gone thest thing he needs is his father running off too.¡± James voices the one thing I don¡¯t want to think about. ¡°Jesus,¡± I sigh as I slush against my desk. ¡°How will I exin to Thomas that his mother is gone and now I¡¯m shaking up with a hot pant wearing she devil?¡± ¡°Well hopefully you can keep him away from it, let Eliza and Thomas keep him at their house and you only see him there. That way he won¡¯t see any of it.¡± I nod my head, it¡¯s not a bad idea just as I¡¯m about to ask him how he ns to tell Patrick a phone rings stup idly loud in the office. James pulls his phone out of his jeans and holds it up. ¡°Yeah?¡± James answers all business. ¡®Beta, we have a problem on the west border. We can¡¯t get hold of Patrick and you and Alpha are blocking us.¡¯ I hear the voice of one of my warriors over the line, I draw my eyebrows together as James looks. 52 83% More ns at me. ¡°What kind of problem?¡± James asks while shrugging his shoulders at me. ¡®Six of them, two females, three males and a pup.¡¯ He¡¯s talking about rogues, it¡¯s unusual that rogues would travel with females and pups. ¡°Bring them to the Pack house. Escorted the whole way.¡± I say knowing the warrior will hear me. ¡®Yes, Alpha.¡¯ The warrior answers before the call gets disconnected. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Why do I feel like this is going to be a massive headache?¡± James asks as he stands from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them in when they get here.¡± James leaves the office leaving me in silence, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been alone since standing in Anna¡¯s garden watching the cars leave. I can¡¯t deal with rogue drama right now, it¡¯s part and parcel of having a big Pack, it always draws the loners in. They always want somewhere nicer to stay but the truth is many of them are like Faye,pletely in it for themselves. They think the world owes them something and they will do anything they can to get it. Getting off my desk I make quick work of collecting the stuff from my desk off the floor and back onto the desk, just because they are rogues it doesn¡¯t mean they need to see my office as anything but presentable. If anything it keeps my hands. busy and my mind from wandering into things I should be thinking. about but don¡¯t want to. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The Grey Pack. (Anna)> The journey to Grey Pack is long and boring, Jefferson doesn¡¯t wake up or even make a noise. Even when we hit a pothole ridden dirt road. he just bounced around in the back without so much as a whimper. From the way Darryl and Jefferson dress I thought the Grey Pack was in the city or close to it but it¡¯s actually in the middle of the mountains. I¡¯m surrounded by trees for as far as the eyes can see and just above the trees I can see the snowy mountain tops peaking out. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± I say aloud as Darryl drives us forward. ¡°It¡¯s not much but it¡¯s home, Grey Pack is about double the size of Swiftmane. With suchrge numbers we have to stay hidden from the humans.¡± Darryl exins as he slows the car to go over a rather bumpy patch of road. ¡°Hence the mountains and the forest, honestly I thought Swiftmane has a big forest around it but that¡¯s just a woond areapared to this. I bet it¡¯s amazing to run as a wolf around here,¡± Darryl just hums an affirmative noise as he slowly crawls the card through a wired fence. He wasn¡¯t wrong about the Pack being bigger than the one we just came from, we are only at the entrance and I can already tell there are more people here than back home. As we pass the entrance to the Pack people wave and shout hello¡¯s to the Alpha, they all seem really happy to have him home. We don¡¯t drive for much longer before Darryl stops. the car in front of a massive white wood panel house, it has a wrap- around porch and little flower boxes under the windows. I¡¯m guessing this is the Pack house, not only is the front door wide open with peopleing and going with case but it¡¯s also the biggest house I have seen The Grey Pack ¨C¨C¨C so far. Jour ¡°Aren¡¯t we taking Jefferson to a hospital or medical centre?¡± I ask Darryl as he pockets his keys and unbuckles his seat belt. ¡°He will heal better here,¡± he says looking over his shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s Mac,e on. Let me show you around while settled.¡± I take onest look behind me. Mac gets Jefferson Jefferson before following Darryl and climbing out of the car. Darryl and Mac seem to have at silent conversation before Darrylughs and Mac just nods and heads to the back of the car we just left. ¡°Did I miss something?¡± I ask Darryl as he leads the way up the front steps. ¡°Just Fraction being a stubborn Alpha. Apparently he warned Mac not to touch you while you were here.¡± I gasp and stop walking. ¡°He threatened him?¡± I can¡¯t believe Fraction would do that, I knew he could be jealous but to outright threaten another Pack¡¯s Head Warrior can be very dangerous. ¡°I expected as much, he¡¯s letting his matee and stay in a Pack he¡¯s only been to a handful of times. He knows my top team is made up of unmated wolves and he knows it¡¯s possible for you to have more than one mate. He¡¯s just worried Anna,e on, I have someone I know. will want to see you.¡± Darryl exins as he nudges my shoulder with his finger making me move forward. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I¡¯ve barely entered the warm burnt orange hallway before I hear a female squeal and I¡¯m being pulled into a hug. It¡¯s been so long since l¡¯ ve seen Momma Beth that I instantly wrap my arms around her and squeeze her as tight as I can. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask her as we unwrap ourselves from each other. ||| O The Grey Pack 218 Nouche ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a few weeks although don¡¯t go telling that son of mine. I¡¯m mad at Henry right now.¡± She must be pis sed to use this given name and not his middle name that everyone calls Fraction. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go back to the Pack and see what the new so-called- Luna is doing to my Legacy.¡± I instantly feel guilty, I didn¡¯t even think of it that way. Momma Beth has been a part of Swiftmane almost her whole life so of course she would see the Luna role being taken as an affront to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Momma Beth.¡± It sounds fake. To my own cars, I can¡¯t even say I did everything I could because I basically rolled over and let Faye take the role from me. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault dear.¡± Momma Beth tells me at the same time as Darryl speaks. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take this somewhere a little more private?¡± I¡¯m not used to so many people being in a Pack house all at once but as I look around me I see we are blocking the doorway and there is a crowd of people wanting in and out. ¡°Sorry.¡± I say to them all in a small voice as I follow Momma Beth and Darryl past the people and down the hall. The Pack house seems to have been decorated to be warm and inviting, the rooms leading off the hallway all seem to be some form of orange or yellow tone. We walk past three lounges, a kitchen and a dining room all with plenty of people inside. I can¡¯t help but wonder if this is how Swiftmane would have ended up if the kids had kepting round and the adults continued toe and go as they please. It¡¯s warming and inviting and more like a home than some random house warming and inviting and more li where the Alpha and Luna live. Darryl opens the door to his office and I¡¯m instantly taken back to Fraction¡¯s office, it looks exactly the same except the pictures around the room are not of our Pack and the ce where Fraction keeps his whiskey is filled with soda cans and water. 30 14% 0 The Grey Pack 208 Mouchers bottles. Once we are all inside the office Darryl waves his hand at one of the many chairs in the room and me and Momma Beth take a seat ast Darryl settles behind his desk. ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t tell you that Beth was here, Anna. Fraction is not aware yet,¡± he looks pointedly at Momma Beth making me think he doesn¡¯tpletely agree with not telling him. ¡°He will understand when the time is right.¡± Momma Beth dismisses. the Alpha¡¯s worry with a wave of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the Elders, Anna. It¡¯s so beautiful up there, like a giant church, they have so many books and they know all about our history. So I read everything I could get my hands on hoping to find a loophole for you.¡± ¡°Let me guess¡­you found nothing?¡± I ask them, showing that I am not shocked at all with this turn of events. ¡°Notpletely, on the night of the challenge I was given a book that exined where we came from. We as in shifters, wolves. I always thought we came from overseas and settled here in America and then just spread out but that¡¯s not true.¡± I can feel my eyebrows crinkling together in confusion. ¡°What does where wee from have to do with me?¡± I ask Momma Beth while looking over at Darryl to see him listening intently. ¡°Well ording to the book back then wolves governed themselves, the Alpha and the Luna would be the judge of all things that went wrong but they needed someone to ensure they were fair. So they had shamans or witchdoctors, they would use herbs, spells and all kinds of things to keep the wolves in line.¡± Apparently Momma Beth has changed as a person if she¡¯s talking about magic, shifters is one thing but magic. It just isn¡¯t a thing. ¡°So,¡± I have to take a moment to stop myself from out rightughing at 06 49 The Grey Pack 1 her. ¡°You think that Faye has used magical powers to bewitch my mate and im the Luna spot? Do I have that right?¡± I look at Darryl as I say this and I can see the humour reflecting in his brown eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not what she¡¯s saying Anna, do you really think I would let her throw some hippie dippie free love sh it at you?¡± Darryl says as he points to Momma Beth, ¡°get to the point Beth.¡± ¡°I think everyone thinks I¡¯ve lost my marbles some days.¡± She rolls her eyes at the both of us, ¡°the book goes on to catalogue all the families. that came over to America, the first wolves to ever settle here. The Greylone¡¯s were a proud and strong family and were one of the first three families to settle here,¡± she hands me a leather bound book, it¡¯s a red colour that seems to have faded with age. It¡¯s only a small book but it¡¯s thick with pages, there is an embossed world on the front. surrounded by seven stars and one crescent moon, it¡¯s kind of pretty. ¡°Open it to chapter two,¡± Momma Beth tells me. Flicking the pages until I see chapter two I see what looks like a family tree but it seems. to be more of a Pack tree. There are three names at the top, Greylone, Monroe and Creston. ¡°Monroe¡­like Fraction?¡± I ask her when I notice the name. ¡°Yeah,¡± she leans over to point at each name, ¡°Greylone is Faye¡¯s family line, Monroe is ours and Creston is Darryl¡¯s. All three of the Packs can be followed back to the start of wolves in America. After the first Greylone Alpha they never had anymore so their Pack was absorbed, to ensure they get some kind of power in the future they made a deal. Their first female was to be wed to the next Alpha in the Monroe family.¡± I look over at Darryl whose face has turned all grim. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that Faye thinks she has some im on Fraction because of this stu pid book?¡± I flick through the book trying to find. any other mention of them but as I do a folded piece of paper falls out of it. I watched the yellow aged paper slide to the floor, ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± 64691 O r The Grey Pack ¡°That is a contract signed by the then Alpha Monroe and Beta Greylone,¡± unfolding the paper I see the names at the bottom signed in a red pigment, it¡¯s aged and crusty looking so I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s blood. ¡°Faye is the first female born in the Greylone line since this was signed. They haven¡¯t had one Alpha or one female until now, she turned twenty-one this year, her father has waited until she¡¯s of age to let her loose.¡± Putting the book and contract on Darryl¡¯s desk, sitting back I try to absorb everything I¡¯ve been told. ¡°So because some Beta wanted power Goddess only knows how long ago I lost my mate?¡± I ask them both. We ¡°Anna, this is a good thing. we can fight this. It proves she¡¯s no mate to Fraction and never will be, just need to find a way to dissolve the contract. It should be simple given the age of it. Back then I doubt the Alpha would have thought a contract like this would havested for so long.¡± Darryl tells me while picking up the book, ¡°you should read this, towards the back it starts talking about Omegas but before you do I want to introduce you to Ocean.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Ocean?¡± I ask him. ¡°My grandmother.¡± I just look at him confused. ¡°She¡¯s an Omega and very old and very wise. She knows a lot about Omegas. I hoped she could teach you some things before, well before she passes.¡± He tells me and I just nod at him, not sure how to respond to his mother¡¯s possible passing, ¡°no one knows she is here and I¡¯d like to keep it that way. She¡¯s a little unique and I don¡¯t want word getting out that she¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Ok I can do that.¡± I agree, to be honest it would be nice to meet. another Omega but I am also intrigued with what could make her so special that Darryl insists no one knows she¡¯s here. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Dreams vs Reality. ?Anna?> Following Darryl through the house we exit out of the back door and head of a vast garden, it¡¯s not as big as Fractions but it¡¯s clearly well. used. The grill is out and looks like it could use a good clean and the tables and chairs tell me they often hang out as a big group. I expect Darryl to lead us to another part of the house but instead he takes me right to the edge of the trees and I see a small dirt path, it¡¯s more like worn down grass from people walking over it, if Darryl hadn¡¯t shown me I don¡¯t think I would have seen it. ¡°Follow this path and you wille to a small cabin in about ten minutes. Just knock on the door and go in, she¡¯s expecting you.¡± Darryl says, pointing down the path. ¡°You aren¡¯ting with me?¡± I ask him while looking at the dark space between the trees. It looks dark down there even though it¡¯s the middle of the day and I can feel the sun warming my back. ¡°This is an Omega thing, some things we Alpha¡¯s shouldn¡¯t know. Ocean knows you¡¯reing and is ready for you.¡± I just nod at him as take a deep breath and step onto the little path. I¡¯m not sure why all this secrecy is worth a simple Omega, sure we make great mates and we can help Packs heal and work well together but otherwise I think we are pretty useless. I mean look at me¡­what has being an Omega ever done for me? Following Darryl¡¯s directions I am soon quite far into the forest, I can even see the sun anymore let alone the sky, all of the trees seem to tower over me and I can hear all kinds of woond creatures ying in the bushes. I haven¡¯t seen any of them, they will give me a wide berth thanks to the wolf smell I emit. DOON Dreams vs Realty 1 It isn¡¯t long before I see the cabin that Darryl told me about, it looks like something out of a fairytale. It even has a straw thatch roof, just to the side I can see a little herb and vegetable garden that seems to be just blooming. The smell of basil, parsley andvender fill my nose as I stand still and look at the beauty in front of me. I know I should go and knock on the door but I find myself just standing still and enjoying the peace emitting from the area around me, it¡¯s like it¡¯s permeated into the very ground and when standing here you can¡¯t feel anything but tranquil. ¡°You just going to stand there and soak up all the smells, sweet pea?¡± I ¡°You just going to stand there hear a familiar voice, blinking my eyes open. I see an old grey haired woman with red rimmed sses on her face. ¡°You.¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement, ¡°I¡¯m awake?¡± ¡°Maybe, who knows these days. Come in, I have coffee on.¡± She waves me over from the doorstep and holds the door open for me. She waits. patiently as I slowly walk over to her little home. ¡°Ocean?¡± I ask her as I enter her little cottage. ¡°Smart one aren¡¯t yah? And you¡¯re Anna. Now we know each other, we can sit and have a coffee like a couple of civilised people,¡± she points. over to a little table, it¡¯s big enough for two people, maybe three if you pushed it. Walking over to the kitchen area I can¡¯t help but admire the little home, it¡¯s all country cottage style and somehow smells of cookies and home made bread. The kitchen and front room are all one room but it seems only to be separated by the little table I am now sitting at. ¡°Lovely home.¡± I say to Ocean as I ept a cup of coffee from her. ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s not much but it¡¯s home, now you want to ask your. question?¡± Ocean asks me sitting All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. opposite me. 2071%% Dreams vs Reality 1283 Wouchers ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of you¡­ How do I know you?¡± I ask her putting the coffee cup in front of me. ¡°I¡¯m an Omega and so are you.¡± She says, like it exins everything. ¡°When I told Momma Beth about you she said you were Fractions. grandmother but Darryl said you are his. So you connect the two packs? And I¡¯m sorry but what does being an Omega have to do with me dreaming of you?¡± The questions fall from my lips before I can stop them. ¡°Oh, sweet pea.¡± She leans over and pats my hand with her wrinkled one. ¡°no one told you about being an Omega when you were younger?¡± I actually burst outughing. ¡°Sorry.¡± I say, putting a hand over my mouth to stop theughter. ¡°You wouldugh if you knew what I¡¯d gone through. No, no one taught me anything about being an Omega. I was ate bloomer.¡± ¡°Let me guess? Your wolf didnte out until you feltfortable with those around you?¡± I nod my head at her, it¡¯s true Winter didnte out until I found my home with Swiftmane and I started to get closer to Fraction. ¡°That¡¯s because you are Omega. Our wolves protect us by staying hidden until they know we are around people who can protect us.¡± I nod at her, I guess it makes sense. ¡°As for being Fractions grandmother, well I might have some simrities with her, Goddess know Agnes liked to steal my style but no I¡¯m not rted to the Monroe¡¯s,¡± I nod my head, guess it¡¯s easy to get confused when you are trying to describe a dream. ¡°So how did you get into my dreams?¡± I ask her while blowing on my coffee, it seems so surreal that the woman I have been dreaming about is suddenly standing across from me. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a littleplicated when you don¡¯t know much about ust III O Dreams vs Reality but I will try.¡± Ocean smiles at me as she settles into her chair, ¡°your know how Omega¡¯s help their Packs right?¡± ¡°I do and I don¡¯t, I just know that when people around me are in trouble I have dreams about sewing and then when I wake up I seem to either find a solution to the problem or it¡¯s worked itself out.¡± I tell her truthfully about my dreams because she already knows so why hide from them. I watch as Ocean sighs and pinches the top of her nose between her finger and thumb, ¡°we have a lot of work to do. Anna, you are already doing the job of an Omega just without knowing it, an Omega can feel the emotions of those around them. They have an inner ability to help peoplee to terms with those emotions, normally we are only needed when there is a problem. You have had so many things thrown at you that your emotions were shouting at me from so many miles away. And because I couldn¡¯t get to you, you pulled me into your dreams when I was needed most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane.¡± I say standing up and walking around the kitchen, ¡°if Omegas had that kind of power we would be hunted. We would be something all the Packs want, there would never be a fight or an argument in a Pack again.¡± There is no way an Omega is as special ast she is saying, it¡¯s like she believes she actually lives in some kind of fairytale. ¡°I don¡¯t stay hidden for nothing dear, for a long time I was safe because I had a mate but when my mate died I became a free for all. Suddenly all the Alpha¡¯s wanted me, they wanted a live-in Omega that would fix all their problems.¡± I look over at her from where I¡¯m standing next to the kitchen sink, ¡°thest Alpha helped me fake my death and now It stay hidden in the woods. My grandson makes sure only a certain few know I¡¯m here. When I knew you wereing I knew I needed to see you, to help you grow as Omega. My time is drawing close, so I need to pass this wisdom on before I leave and find my mate in the afterlife.¡± 63.171 O Dreams vs Reality 284 Mouchers ¡°You don¡¯t know you¡¯re going to die,¡± I can see the sad looking over her face. ¡°I¡¯m an olddy sweet pea, deathes to us all.¡± She stands from the table and walks over to her bookshelf as if looking for something, she moves a few things around and thenes over to me and holds out a silver key. ¡°This is a key to this ce, while you¡¯re here I want you toe and go as you please. I¡¯m going to teach you how to fight for your mate so that when the other Pack¡¯se you will have a nice strong Alpha at your back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know they wille.¡± I say, taking the key from her. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Make yourself at home and we will get started tomorrow.¡± She pats my hand and walks around the corner and then I listen to her footfalls as she heads up the stairs. Sitting back at the table I can¡¯t help but feel even more confused. I¡¯m not going to lie, having an older Omega to speak to and to learn from will be nice but I can¡¯t help but feel she offers more questions than answers. Fake Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Fake. (Fraction) A knock at the office door has me lifting my head taking a deep breath. I know who is on the other side, I asked James to send her to me but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to like it. ¡°Enter.¡± I shout out, part of me hopes she has left in the time it took me to build up courage to call her in. Apparently I¡¯m not that lucky ast Faye strolls in like she owns the ce, she¡¯s wearing a pair of tiny booty shorts and sports bra. When she dresses in the morning I swear she picks out the clothes that will show the most of her skin. ¡°You wanted me Alpha.¡± I don¡¯t miss how she tries to make it sound dirty that I wanted to see her. ¡°Take a seat, we need to have a chat,¡± I hold my hand out to the chair in front of my desk. When she sits she spreads her legs just enough to show me she¡¯s wearing pink panties, I make it obvious that I am looking. I try to make her think I¡¯m actually interested in what she has to offer. ¡°With Anna properly gone I wanted to ask if you would like to move in here?¡± ¡°Here? As in the Pack House?¡± I just nod my head at her as she speaks, ¡°so I¡¯d be in the Luna room?¡± ¡°No you will be on the floor below me,¡± I watch as her face draws into annoyance, for just a second her seductive mask slips but she quickly puts it back in ce. ¡°Thomas is in the old Luna room.¡± ¡°Of course, but wouldn¡¯t it make more sense to have Thomas and any future children together on the floor below us?¡± I have to stop the look 111 Fake of angering to my face, I can¡¯t believe this woman actually thinks. we are going to have more children.. ¡°How about we cross that bridge when we get to it? No point in counting pups before they are made,¡± she smiles a very fake sweet smile at me, thankfully I know better than to trust that smile. ¡°I can move in today?¡± I smile a genuine smile as that¡¯s exactly what I want. ¡°Absolutely, Patrick and James are waiting to help you move your stuff over.¡± And snoop around her house, not that I will tell her that. ¡°Oh, I can manage on my own. I don¡¯t have much, no point in them trekking all the way to my fathers house for nothing.¡± I narrow my eyes at her for a second as she tries to stop theming with her. ¡°Baby, I want my guys to help you, please let them. They can get to know you like I do.¡± I pour sugar into my voice to make it sound like I mean what I¡¯m saying. I can see her trying to figure out another way to keep them from the house so I stand up and walk around my desk, walking over to her I put a hand on either arm of the chair she¡¯s sitting in and put my face close to hers. ¡°Do this for me?¡± I ask in a whisper as I im her lips. The second our lips connect Leo starts to howl in my head, I try to ignore him as I sl ant my lips over hers and be overwhelmed with the taste of mint and coffee. I try not to gag into her mouth as her tongue moves to tease mine, I manage to disengage from her just ast she¡¯s starting to moan. Moving my face back I watch as she licks her lips and brings her hand up to touch her now puff lips, she closes All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. her eyes as if savouring the taste of me. ¡°Ok, they cane.¡± She says in a breathy whisper, I lean back down and k*ss her check, 22 631 ||| 288 Nouchers ¡°Thanks baby,¡± she must hear the finality of my tone and stands up to leave the office. ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon,¡± she says in a seductive whisper, she swings her hips from side to side as she opens the office door and closes it behind her. With a deep sigh I scrub my hand across my mouth, it does little to take the taste of Faye from my mouth. Every part of my being feels like a live wire, I can¡¯t help but feel like I was just very unfaithful to Anna. I know me and James agreed I need to pull her close so that we can investigate her properly but I¡¯m really not liking the idea of having Faye under the same roof as me as I sleep. ¡°Maybe we will have somete night fun again?¡¯ Leo tells me sarcastically. ¡®Goddess I hope not,¡¯ I crinkle my nose against the memory of waking up with Faye riding my co ck. ¡®I don¡¯t like this at all, if you so much as even get semi hard while you¡¯re with her I can¡¯t be held responsible for my actions.¡¯ I know Leo¡¯s threates with some truth, I just know he will hurt Faye the second he gets the chance. ¡®Just think of it like this; We prove Faye has a connection to Jefferson¡¯s situation then we can boot her and get Anna home.¡¯ Even repeating the n to Leo, it sounds hollow. I know I need to do everything I can to get Anna home but I¡¯m starting to worry that this is not the right way to do it. Looking at the clock I realise it almost time for Thoma s¡¯s review with Doctor Lee, draining my coffee but I stand from my desk and stretch my hands above my head. I can smell Faye on me but there isn¡¯t much I can do about that, if I scrub myself of her scent she will get suspicious. I just have to hope that Thomas doesn¡¯t notice, he¡¯s still young enough Fake 1 that he shouldn¡¯t. Stepping out of the office Ie face to face with Eliza, she has her hand raised as if she was about to knock. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going out?¡± She¡¯s asks me, I watch as her nostrils re and she gives a sniff. ¡°You stink of white tr ash h ooker.¡± ¡°Thomas is due a review with Doc.¡± I sniff at myself again as if I don¡¯t know what shes talking about. ¡°Oh you mean Faye? Maybe a little respect for the Luna?¡± I say in a stern voice. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± I nod my head at her and watch as her eyes widen, ¡°what the hell is wrong with you?¡± I just shrug my shoulders as I push past her and start walking down the hall towards the front door. ¡°Anna is gone for five minutes and you already have a new bed warmer?¡± Eliza shouts after me. ¡°That¡¯s it. you just earned the early morning patrols.¡± I say angering. I¡¯ m not actually angry at her but she needs to think I am. Sell the story, as James would say. Looking back at her I can see the hurt on her face, ¡°anything else to add?¡± ¡°No, Alpha.¡± She whispers meekly with her eyes cast to the floor, I¡¯ll make it up to her but for now her being afraid of me and thinking I¡¯m actually with Faye is a good thing. It will help sell the rouse to the Pack. I stand staring at her for another minute before stomping my way to the front door, I m it on my way out knowing that will add to her distress. Patrick might actually kill me for this but I know if Eliza believes it so will everyone else, she has a lot of influence over the people of the Pack and with Anna gone most look to her for what to do. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Omega training. (Anna) Hitting the grass covered ground the air is whooshed from me as Mac leans over me with a hand on either side of my head, he just smirks down at me at his third victory in a row. ¡°Get off me,¡± I grunt as I push at his arm, he takes his time but he eventually rolls to the side and jumps to his feet. He¡¯s a lot more graceful than I would think a man of his size could manage. ¡°You¡¯re not focusing.¡± Ocean calls from her deck chair sat under the shade of a tree, wiping my hands on my leggings. I turn to her and just re at her. ¡°Maybe if you gave me a little more instruction?¡± She¡¯s being infuriatingly vague on how I¡¯m actually meant to stop Mac from attacking me. ¡°This is pointless anyway, why learn to fight when I¡¯ve already lost?¡± ¡°Oh, so you n on just rolling over and letting Faye have your mate?¡± Ocean goads from her shaded spot, ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for a push over Anna.¡± I feel my nostrils re as she makes my anger spi ke, ¡°that feeling you have right now? That anger, focus on Mac. Give him all of your rage Anna.¡± I do as she says, I think of all the things that have made me angry in thest few months, I let it fester in my stomach like a ball of yarn, I keep winding and winding until I can feel it pushing against my throat. Looking at Mac I clench my fists at my side and narrow my eyes, I picture what he would look like with this emotion on him, surrounded in the anger yarn and unable to breath. If he suffocated on it like I did ||| 0650 < mega training :very single day. Mac is always soid back and chilled that it¡¯s Ictually a struggle to see what he would look like with this kind of inger inside of him. ¡®Stop, Anna please.¡± Blinking my eyes I realise Mac is on his knees. and is holding his hand out to me, he¡¯s begging me to stop but I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. It feels like there is a string connecting us together and the more I pull the tighter it bes and the more pain. Mac¡¯s face shows. ¡°That¡¯s enough Anna, reign it in.¡± I hear Ocean say from miles away from me. I try to pull the string back to me but nothing seems to work, it just gets tighter and tighter as Mac gets closer and closer to the floor. It isn¡¯t until Mac starts to howl in pain that the connection snaps and I think it¡¯s more because I am shocked that I made that noise leave his mouth. He sounds like a wounded animal as heys in the grass clutching at his head. ¡°Mac!¡± I shout before running over to him and dropping to my knees, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, are you ok?¡± Mac just gasps for breath as he grips his stomach doubled over in pain, there is sweat covering his brow and his whole face and neck are bright red.. ¡°Thought you.¡± Mac gulps in air as he sits back on his as s and wipes at his face. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t fight?¡± I just stare in shock at this six foot odd man I managed to bring to his knee in a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mac,¡± I¡¯ve never wanted to hurt anyone and not like that at least, it was awful to watch and I can¡¯t imagine ever wanting to do it again. ¡°And now we practise until it bes as easy as breathing. Soon you will be able to control the emotions of those around you.¡± Ocean says walking over to us, today she has a ck cane to help her walk and she seems slower on her feet than yesterday. | Omega training 288 Mouchers I get off the floor and leave Mac sitting in the grass to pull himself together. We are in a small clearing so it¡¯s not long before I am standing in front of Ocean. Looking her straight in the eye I see they are not as kind looking as they were yesterday, they have lost some of the gentleness they held. I don¡¯t know if it was always there and I was just blind to it but this woman is not as sweet and innocent as she would like people to believe. ¡°I won¡¯t ever do that again.¡± I tell her in a stern voice, ¡°that was horrific. I have been through so much trauma in my life, I won¡¯t push it onto someone else. I lived it, that¡¯s enough hurt for this world.¡± ¡°Not even to get your mate back? Your son?¡± I pause as she asks me this, it takes me a few seconds before I¡¯m shaking my head. ¡°Not even for them, no one deserves this level of pain.¡± I tell her truthfully, sure I might day dream about Faye feeling what I feel but after seeing what I did to Mac I just can¡¯t bring myself to actually do it. ¡°Then I¡¯m wasting what little time I have left,¡± she nods at me with a disappointed look before turning and walking back towards her little cabin. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re dying right this second,¡± I yell after her slowly retreating back, I turn back to Mac and quickly head back to him and offer my hand to help him to his feet. ¡°She is not a nicedy, I know she¡¯s Darryl¡¯s grandmother or whatever but honestly¡­ who would willingly do this to another person.¡± I say to Mac as I lean down to help him get the grass from the back of his pants. It takes me a solid minute before I realise I¡¯m just stroking this man¡¯s as s, I quickly sn atch my hand back and look up at his face and see a very smug face. ¡°Apparently Fraction¡¯s warning was needed,¡± he says with a wink. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I really am sorry Mac, I didn¡¯t realise I had that inside of me.¡± I tell him truthfully. 45.20% This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ||| 06:50 Omega training ¡°Stop saying sorry, you were just following the old bats advice. So are we actually going to do some normal training now you have realised Omega fighting ain¡¯t for you?¡± I nod my head at him before narrowing my eyes at him. ¡°You knew what she could do, what I could do?¡± I ask him while poking him in the chest, he rubs the spot I poke faking that I actually hurt him. ¡°Would you have believed me? Why do you think we keep her hidden in the woods? She might be Pack and even family but we all know what she¡¯s capable of.¡± Mac tells me as he starts to walk the opposite direction to Ocean. I stand and think for a second before jogging up to Mac and matching my stride to his, we head into the woods and I think we are heading back to the Pack house. ¡°If Darryl knew what she was capable of, why did he send me to her?¡± I ask him once I¡¯ve caught up to him. ¡°I think he was trying to help, he might not agree with Ocean¡¯s method but it gets results. Although I disagree, I think with some proper training we can get you into fighting shape. Maybe not for a full challenge but we can cross that bridge when we get to it.¡± Mac tells me as he turns a little and leads us onto a dirt path much like the one I walked on to get to Ocean¡¯s little cabin. ¡°To be honest,¡± I suck in a breath as I suddenly feel very vulnerable. I stop walking and it takes Mac a second to realise and turn to face me. ¡°I just want to be able to defend myself, Mac. I want to stop relying on those around me, if any of this has taught me anything it¡¯s that I can¡¯t rely on the people around me. Not even my mate.¡± ¡°Anna¡­¡± Mac says, walking towards me. Omega training ¡°No,¡± I hold my hand up, making him stop. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to be ok or that Fraction will find a way to fix it. It¡¯s in my hands now, it¡¯s my life and I need to find a way to fix this problem myself. I need to find a way back to my son and when I do?¡± I pour every ounce of my anger and sadness into my voice so he knows how serious I am, ¡°I¡¯m going to scoop him up and run as far and as fast as I can from anything Pack rted.¡± 93.90% Chapter 97 Chapter 97 A n ¡®not¡¯ to help. (Mac) It¡¯s been three weeks since Anna told me she was nning on taking Swiftmane¡¯s Alpha Heir and running for the hills. I haven¡¯t told anyone, not my friends, not my Alpha and most certainly not Fraction. It¡¯s not that I feel loyalty to Anna, it¡¯s more I get her situation. The kid has been dealt a really shi tty hand in life, no wonder she wants to run from everything. I know I need to tell someone, mate or not if you run with an Alpha Heir you¡¯re going to have one angry Alpha chasing you until you run out of space to run. Fraction might seem like a big softie but I¡¯ve seen him in fights and at the height of anger, I know the damage and destruction he can cause. It will kill him to do it but he will cause Anna pain to get his son back. his very Pack will demand it. ¡°Again!¡± I shout over at Anna and Brad as he pins her to the mat with. little effort, today we are focusing on her keeping her bnce when at frontal attack ising. She has no weight to her so I¡¯m trying to teach her to watch signs of the attacker to find a weakness. Brad for example, has a bad left knee and a swift kick to that knee will take him. down, Anna hasn¡¯t noticed it yet. I won¡¯t point it out either, I know Patrick was training her but I think he was either going easy on her or he just sucks as s at training. I know he¡¯s meant to be a good warrior but I am seriously questioning the man¡¯s capabilities right now. ¡°How she doing¡±?¡¯ Darryl asks over the Pack mind-link. ¡°Thought you were on patrol?¡± I ask him instead of answering him. ¡®Stop avoiding the question or is she just that bad?¡¯ I hear himugh over the link. A n not to help ¡®I seriously worry for Swiftmane if this is an example of Patrick¡¯s training.¡¯ I tell him honestly. ¡®Can¡¯t be that bad, I¡¯ll run by and see her after I call Fraction.¡¯ I rub at my eyes as I watch Anna actually trip over her own feet and facent the floor. ¡®He still asking for a daily update? Or is he finally getting off his as s and kicking Faye to the curb?¡¯ I ask him as I give Brad a thumbs up when he points to the water cooler. ¡®He¡¯sing here, apparently they found less than nothing at Faye¡¯s house. It was scrubbed clean so now they are ying house in the hopes she getsfortable enough to talk,¡¯ I make a noise in the N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. back. of my throat as Darryl says this. ¡®So Fraction gets his cake and eats it, typical Alpha as s.¡¯ I say before realising I just said that to my Alpha. ¡®Normally I would disagree but not about this, I don¡¯t know what the hell Fraction is doing at the moment and worst, I don¡¯t think he does either.¡¯ I can hear the worry in Darryl¡¯s voice as he breaks our link, he must have found something on his patrol. ¡°Anna, we¡¯re done for the day. Go on back to the Packhouse.¡± I shout across the clearing before walking away. I need to see Jefferson, with Fractioning here and An nal threatening to run, I don¡¯t know what to do for the best. Jefferson and I were always close, we grew up together and have stayed close even after he left the Pack to go and dowyer stuff. He woke up a few days after we got him home but he says he can¡¯t remember much of what happened, he knows he was in a house and he vaguely recalls a man maybe two but otherwise that¡¯s it. Our Pack Doctor thinks he was pumped with drugs to keep him out of it, if it wasn¡¯t for Arrax I don¡¯t think he would have gotten out. His wolf is one tough son of a bit ch to r get him as far as he did with the damage done to him. 1 Once at the Pack house I keep my head down and make a beeline for the third floor, this is normally where the Alpha¡¯s kids would be but with no mate there are no kids so now this floor is for visiting Alpha¡¯s. There are two rooms on this floor, I head straight for the one on the left. knowing this is where Jefferson is staying. I don¡¯t knock, I just open the door and instantly m it closed again. ¡°Da mn it, doesn¡¯t anyone knock around here?¡± I hear Jefferson yell as I bark out augh. ¡°Alright, ¡°You all tucked away?¡± I ask as I open the door and walk in with my eyes closed, ¡°I could go my whole life without seeing your coc k again mate.¡± ¡°Shut the door you idiot.¡± Jefferson says from the bed, I open my eyes and see him covered over and sitting up in the bed, I let out a breath as I close the door behind me. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, was I disturbing your me time, Princess?¡± I ask him as I take a seat on the chair next to his bed, ¡°didn¡¯t the Doc say rest and rx?¡± ¡°What did you think I was trying to do?¡± Iugh at him as he says this, ¡°did you just want to torture me or did you want something?¡± ¡°I need to tell you something and I need you to not go bat sh it crazy when I do.¡± I say leaning forward and resting my elbows on my knees, Jefferson nods at me. ¡°Anna told me she ns on taking Thomas and running. She¡¯s done with all the shifter sh it everyone keeps throwing at her, Ocean showed her how Omegas can manipte others emotions.¡± Jefferson sucks in a breath at this, ¡°Darryl asked her too but still, Anna was so ashamed of herself when she dropped me to the floor. The things I felt,¡± I rub my hands over my face and lean back in my chair. ¡°I 51.35% 06.50 A n not to help don¡¯t understand how she¡¯s even up and walking around.¡± 28tYourters ¡°You want to help her run?¡± Jefferson asks, I¡¯m not surprised that he knew what I was thinking. I just nod my head instead of voicing it out loud, ¡°if you help her Fraction will kill you. Forget the Elders, forget Darryl. Nothing will keep that man from his mate.¡± I jump up from the chair and start pacing the room, even though I know everything he¡¯s saying is true I don¡¯t have to like it. ¡°What do I do then? Just let this go to shi t for her all over again? You really think they are going to just be able to get rid of Faye?¡± I ask him with my voice getting progressively louder with my agitation. 201 ¡°Shut up.¡± Jefferson says between his teeth, ¡°all it will take is one person to hear you and go to Darryl. If he thinks you¡¯re betraying him he will have no choice but to lock you up.¡± ¡°So what do you suggest?¡± I ask him sitting in the chair again, I start to bounce my knee in an effort to calm myself down. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t help her but we don¡¯t have to stop her either. Only I know and I won¡¯t say anything. Anna is a sweet kid and she has enough money to make it on her own if she needs to. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a good idea but I trust her to know what¡¯s best for her and her son.¡± I look at Jefferson as he says ¡®we¡¯, guess this means we are both in this together. ¡°At least your Darryl¡¯s brother, Fraction can¡¯t kill you.¡± Jefferson just nods as he leans his head back against the headboard and closes his eyes. 73741 Whispers Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Whispers. (Anna) ¡°Shush, you don¡¯t want to wake the Omega up. The longer she¡¯s asleep the more time we get with Alpha Fraction.¡± Laid in bed I hear the hushed whisper from outside my door, now that I¡¯m around wolves full time again it is impressive how quickly my wolf instincts havee back to me. ¡°Please, he¡¯s her mate. He won¡¯t even look twice at us,¡± I hear another female voice supply. I don¡¯t know the people in the Grey Pack well enough to know who they are but they are clearly talking about me and Fraction. ¡°She¡¯s here because he¡¯s back at Swiftmane f ucking his mistress, I heard they were real cosy at their Pack runst week.¡± The hairs on the back of my neck go on end at the mention of Fraction getting friendly with Faye. I know our connection has weakened but I never thought he would stoop so low, raising my hand to the mate mark on my neck I can feel it¡¯s already faded to the point of a tiny scar, soon it will be gonepletely. ¡°Exactly, he already has his bit on the side. You don¡¯t stand¡­¡± The female voice is cut off by a male one before she manages to finish. ¡°What you bit ches gossiping about?¡± I hear Jefferson call out, he sounds close so he must be up and about finally. ¡°Nothin,¡± two voices sound at the same time as feet shuffling along the floor sounds, clearly he¡¯s run them off. I don¡¯t know if to thank him or to smack him, I want to know more about Fraction but I also don¡¯t. My mind is all over the ce, I don¡¯t know what I want. I feel like I¡¯m in 06:50 298 Wouchers the middle of the ocean and I don¡¯t know which way to swim to get back tond. Pulling the cover over my head I try to bury myself in the soft sheets. when a knock sounds on the door, with a groan I throw the covers back off me. ¡°Yeah?¡± I shout out without moving from the bed, I¡¯m dressed in a blue night shirt and sleep shorts so I pull the cover over my legs just as Darryl walks into the room with Mac. ¡°Little early for a meeting isn¡¯t it?¡± I ask them as Mac closes the door behind him. ¡°I thought you might like to know that Fraction ising tonight, he wants to see you, see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Darryl says while taking a seat at the end of my bed. ¡°Is he bringing Thomas?¡± I ask him instantly, at least I know part of what the girls were whispering about was true. ¡°Not this time, he¡¯s leaving him with Eliza.¡± I scoff at this, Eliza my as s. My son is probably with Faye if what the whispering females were saying was true. ¡°Ok, anything else?¡± Darryl just looks at me and then over at Mac before sighing. ¡°I thought you would be happy to see him? He is still your mate Anna.¡± Flipping my hair over my shoulder I show Darryl and Mac my fading mate mark. ¡°Does this look like he¡¯s still my mate? I have no interest in hearing about his life with Faye. If you want to tell u can do it. Until Fave is gone¡­well he do about the e contract thr need me does he?¡± I know I sound like a child but I¡¯m hurt by all of this and no one seems to understand that. 06.50 N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Whispers ¡°Alright, then.¡± Darryl says standing from the bed, he looks at me once more before nodding at Mac and leaving the bedroom. I just look over at Mac who seems to be studying me with a look of pure concentration- on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wr Wrong Mac?¡± I ask him as I start to grow ufortable with the way he¡¯s looking at me, I pull the covers further up myself in a bid to try and cover any part of me that¡¯s showing. ¡°Ski p training today, you look tired.¡± He says before leaving the room, as he leaves I hear a jingle and notice his car keys on the floor. ¡°Mac, wait¡­¡± I call out as he closes the door, there is no way he didn¡¯t hear me. Which means the keys on purpose, I give it a bed minute to make sure he¡¯s noting back before I climb out of my bed. and pick up the keys. It¡¯s a simple ck key fob with a fold out key part and a little wooden wolf keychain. I¡¯m not sure why he left the keys here or gave me the day off training but my brain is instantly working on a n. If I can get to Mac¡¯s car without being seen I can be gone before Fraction gets here and if I can get to Swiftmane I can then get Thomas and leave before anyone realises what¡¯s happened. I walk to the cupboard and grab a backpack, while throwing clothes into it I realise my biggest struggles will be getting out of Grey Pack and into Swiftmane. This Pack house is always rammed with people and there is no way I¡¯m getting out of here without being noticed. I don¡¯t think Darryl will just let me stroll out of the Pack house and get in a car, I suppose I could make up a lie about needing to go to the mall. It soundsme even in my own head but I have to try, if Darryl figures out what I¡¯m doing then he will warn Fraction and I dread to think what the punishment would be. With my bag packed, I quickly change out of my sleepwear and put on some leggings and a sports bra with a hoodie over the top. Comfy clothes for drawing but also clothes that wille off easily if I need 47 27% III 06-50m Whispers 11 286 Mouchers. Winter¡¯s help. Slinging the backpack over my shoulder I take a deep breath and leave thefort of the guest bedroom I¡¯ve been staying in. Once I¡¯ve left the bedroom I don¡¯t hang around, I walk quickly without running. Once I¡¯m in the main hallway I keep my head down and push against the people around to marvel at how easy it was, I instead head straight for Mac¡¯s car, I do a quick scan of the area and when I don¡¯t see anyone looking my way I open the drivers side door and jump inside. I look up the Grey Pack house as I¡¯m reversing down the driveway, I see a curtain move on the second floor. There from the window is at grim faced Jefferson, he looks better but still covered in cuts and bruises, he waves down at me once before pulling the curtain back in ce. I don¡¯t know if he will tell Darryl that I¡¯ve left so I put my foot on the gas and speed out of the Pack without looking back. ¡°This is a bad idea,¡¯ Winter sing-songs from the back of my mind. ¡°You¡¯re the one always telling me to put on my big girl panties and do things for me. Well I¡¯m doing it, so you can sit down and shut up.¡¯ I nap at her as we hit the highway, putting my foot down I make the car speed up. I don¡¯t n on stopping until Thomas is in my arms. 06.50 78.67% Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Gone girl. ?Fraction) Pulling up at Darryl Packhouse I know instantly that something is wrong, Darryl looks pi ssed and Mac is sporting a ck eye and his Beta, Lewis, is not there. I was looking forward to a rxing weekend, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. maybe reconnecting with Anna and hopefullying up with a n to make Faye talk. No matter how much I berate others around her,fort her and flirt with her, she refuses to open up and it¡¯s proving very infuriating. Parking the car behind a ck SUV I get out without turning the engine off. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask instantly, I look from Darryl then to Mac, ¡°did he try something?¡± I start to move towards Mac with every intention of getting my hands on him if he touched my Anna. ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, Mac is a dumbas s but he didn¡¯t touch Anna,¡± Darryl says getting in between me and Mac. ¡°Then why the ck eye? Why all the tension?¡± I demand of Darryl without taking my eyes off Mac. ¡°We should go to my office,¡± Darryl says looking around at the Pack surrounding us, and it seems my temper has drawn some attention. I just nod my head and start walking behind Darryl into the house. It always amazes me how full this house ispared to my own, met and Anna were working toward this level ofmunity before Faye came in and wrecked everything. Each person I pass seems to irritate me more, every member of this house is a reminder of what I¡¯ve lost. out on and who I¡¯ve lost along the way. Once we get to Darryl¡¯s office he holds the door open for me and Mac, once we are both inside he 288 Voucher¡¯s walks in and closes the door behind him. I assume this office is like my own and sound proofed against those listening in, the inside of the office is much like my own too. Except for the ridiculous soda bar Darryl insists on having in here instead of hard liquor. As soon as the door is closed I have Mac pinned against the wall by his throat, he starts to grab at my hand but I just snarl at him. I can just about hear Darryl shouting over the rushing in my ears, it¡¯s like all the blood in my b*dy just shot into my head. I lift Mac off the wall with the hand around his neck and m him back into it making the pictures rattle. ¡°What. Did. You Do?¡± I demand of him, I speak each word slowly and watch as his face starts to turn purple. ¡°He can¡¯t talk if he can¡¯t breathe!¡± Darryl shouts from behind me. ¡°He did something so either you speak or he dies.¡± I snarl as I get as close as I can to Mac¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯d be quick, your guy doesn¡¯t look like he has long left.¡± ¡°Anna is gone and this as s hat helped her.¡± Darryl says in a rush, in my shock I let go of Mac and he slides to the floor coughing and gasping for air. ¡°What do you mean, gone?¡± I ask spinning on Darryl, I watch his wolf sh into his eyes and for a second I think about stepping down but I can feel Leo egging me on, we can take him if we need to. ¡°Unless you intend to challenge me I suggest you watch your tone and sit down.¡± Darryl says with his jaw clenched. We stand staring at each other for a moment as we listen to Mac gasp for breath from the floor. Deciding I need answers more than I need to prove myself to another Alpha. I take a seat in one of the two chairs in the office. I don¡¯t take my eyes off Darryl as he moves past Mac and takes a seat behind hist III Gongul desk, we both wait for Mac to pull himself together and slowly pull himself off the floor. Walking to the other chair, I don¡¯t miss how he¡¯s rubbing his now very red and bruised looking neck. ¡°Ok, first off. I only learned of this not twenty minutes ago, I thought Anna was down on the training field. Turns out she was seen leaving Mac¡¯s car about four hours ago, she had a backpack with her.¡± Darryl says look directly at Mac. ¡°And no one thought to stop her?¡± I ask him. ¡°She wasn¡¯t exactly a prisoner, she was a guest and wee toe. and go as she pleases. After a few minutes of prodding this as sh at spilled the beans,¡± Darryl leans down to draw out a bottle of Southern Comfort from his desk drawers, he ces it on the desk in front of us. ¡°Go on, tell him.¡± ¡°Alpha, please.¡± Mac pleads in a small voice, he actually sounds really scared. ¡°You tell him or I can, if I tell him it will be worse for you.¡± Darryl says while pouring two sses of scotch and pushing one towards me. ¡°A few weeks ago Anna told me that,¡± Mac rubs at his neck. ¡°S hit, she told me that she was done with Pack life and all the c rap thates. with it. I thought it was just words, I thought she was just mad at things and the stuff that¡¯s happened to her.¡± ¡°Get to the point,¡± Darryl tells him while taking a sip from his ss. ¡°She told me the first chance she got she was going to get Thomas and run, she said she was going to run as far and as fast as she could.¡± I just stare at Mac as he drops this bomb on me. ¡°My mate wants to take my son and run away from me?¡± I ask in disbelief, ¡°what the hell have you all been doing with her here?¡± I 51 571 0650 Gone g it snat ch the ss off the desk and down it in one go. 1 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have said something sooner.¡± Mac saysmely, I have a sudden urge to snap this guy¡¯s neck with my bare hands. ¡®Not before I get a go.¡¯ Leo growls in my head. ¡°Tame the wolf, Fraction. Right now we need to find Anna and get her to understand she can¡¯t just run off to live in the human world.¡± Darryl tells me, I guess Leo is showing in my eyes. I close them for a second but Leo won¡¯t be soothed, he¡¯s on edge and demanding we go and find Anna right now. The ringing of a phone makes me pop my eyes open, I watch as Darryl picks up the handset of hisndline. ¡°What?¡± He snaps down the line. ¡°This is Beta James, is Alpha Fraction there?¡± James sounds very distressed and a little nasally, Darryl holds the handset out to me and I lean over to take it from him. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± I ask him quickly. ¡°Anna showed up here, she came storming in to take Thomas but Faye was here. Sh it got nasty and they got into a fight, they are in the woods. somewhere now, I can¡¯t find them!¡± I look at Darryl knowing he¡¯s listening in, ¡°Patrick and Eliza are off looking for them now, Anna just wanted Thomas but she took Faye down like a Momma Bear protecting her young. You need to get home. Now!¡± I¡¯m up and out of the chair dropping the handset on the floor before James has finished talking. The only thing on my mind is getting to Anna and Faye before. one of them kills the other. 77.27% 06 500 This is my house Chapter 100 Chapter 100 is my house. (Anna) Driving back to Swiftmane seems to take a lot more time now that I am alone, at least on the way to Grey Pack I have Darryl to keep mepany. Winter keeps telling me to turn around but I am just ignoring her, she¡¯s ignored me so many times in the past I feel like I owe her a good dose of her own medicine. Once I reach the Pack boarder I slow the car down but I don¡¯t stop, I know that once I cross this boarder on my own I am officially breaking Pack rules. I don¡¯t think Fraction or James will do anything to punish me but the threat alone is enough for my resolve to waver just a little. Taking a deep breath I put my foot on the gas and cross the border, I don¡¯t stop the car for anything. I pass a few of the Pack members as I make my way to the Pack house and all of them seem to be just walking along and not really chatting to each other, some are actively looking at their feet as if trying to avoid those around them. My hands tighten on the steering wheel until my knuckles go white when I see that the Park I used to take Thomas to is no longer there. Nothing has been put in it¡¯s ce and from what I can see someone has just pulled the equipment out of the ground and left it looking all rough and dishevelled. I¡¯m not sure why Fraction wouldn¡¯t rece it if it broke, Thomas is not the only Pack pup who yed on This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. it. I try to block out all the messywns, broken windows and trash bags on the street, this has to be Faye¡¯s work. There is no way Fraction. would allow the Pack to resort to this level of untidiness, he¡¯s not the most tidy man at home but he has pride in his Pack. As I drive past Leon¡¯s house I notice the door and windows are boarded up and the house looks empty, I guess Mrs Jacobs got her wish and Leon and the kids are finally out of her hair. O 06.50 This is my house Pulling up at the Pack house I look out of the window but don¡¯t see anyone, the house itself doesn¡¯t look any different, it looks as big and as overwhelming as always. Thest time I was here Fraction had his hands in my pants and was bringing me to the edge of what promised. to be an amazing organism. Blinking my eyes against the memory I shut off the car and get out, I am immediately hit with the silence. At Grey Pack the Pack house was never silent, there was always someone making noise, here I can actually hear the birds chirping in the trees. Just as I step towards the house the front door opens and James walks out, his eyes go wide when he sees me and he just stands there staring at me. ¡°Anna? What the hell are you doing here?¡± He¡¯s whispering so I¡¯m guessing he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know I¡¯m here. ¡°I just came to get something, nothing to worry about.¡± I tell him as I make my way towards the front door, when he doesn¡¯t move I just look up at him. I try to give him the most intimidating stare I can but it doesn¡¯t work he just stands there. ¡°Tell me what you need and I¡¯ll go get smile on his face, he doesn¡¯t wait for you,¡± he says with a tight house. me to see something inside the ¡°My son. Now move.¡± I exin to him, I see the moment he realises I mean to take my son as his smile disappears from his face. Realising I only have a second before he moves I shove him with my elbow, I manage to hit his flesh and dig into his kidney. As he winces in pain I use this as my chance to push past him and open up the front door to the Packhouse. I don¡¯t bother closing it behind me, it won¡¯t slow him down anyway. ¡°A nna! You can¡¯t just take him, let me call Fraction,¡± James sounds winded as he chases me up the stairs. I can feel him behind me and if he wanted to he could reach out and pull me down the stairs, I guess 22 451 O J This is my house. he doesn¡¯t want to hurt me. Good for me but a bad choice on his part. ¡°Anna, please!¡± He begs from behind me. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I hear Eliza shout as I hit the stairs leading up the Alpha quarters. ¡°Kitten? Everything ok?¡± Patrick chimes in. ¡°Anna has lost her da mn mind!¡± James seethes, I don¡¯t stop when I hear them until I am at the top A snarl rips from my throat as I watch Faye leave my son¡¯s bedroom. dressed in nothing but my mates Led Zeppelin t-shirt. The same shirt I have worn to bed many times over the years, the same shirt he f ucked me in many times, it¡¯s my shirt and hurts me to see her wearing it. ¡°Is that my mates shirt?¡± I growl as she turns to me. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Faye whispers while flipping her hair over her shoulder. ¡°Is. That. My. Mates. Shirt?¡± I ask her again, I puncture each word. with a step closer to her until I am just an arms distance from her. Now I¡¯m closer I can smell Fraction all over her, their scents mingled together as if they just spent a night making love. ¡°Oh this?¡± Faye res the bottom of the shirt out, giving me a glimpse of her centre, ¡°Fraction gave it to me afterst night. He said I look cute in his clothes, I have to agree.¡± She smiles sweetly up at me and I snap, with a roar I grab at her hair with both of my hands and start. walking backwards. Faye tries to w at many hands but I keep a tight hold on her as I start to walk backwards down the stairs. ¡°Let me go you crazy b itch!¡± Faye screams at the top of her lungs. 45.37% This is my house. ¡°We should help,¡± I hear Patrick mumble somewhere off to the side ast we reach thendline for the warriors. ¡°Oh hell no, that bi tch had iting.¡± Eliza says, as she promised, she has my back. I tug harder on Faye¡¯s hair as she tries to dig her feet into the carpet but with nothing on her feet it proves useless as she simply slides over the rough carpet. She howls in pain as I put all of my strength into spinning us and throwing her down thest six or seven steps, she tumbles like a rag doll. Landing on her as s she quickly stands herself up before ring at me, I don¡¯t miss the slight wince when she tries to put pressure on her feet. I smile at her as I cross my arms literally standing over her thanks to the height difference now she¡¯s at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret that,¡± she tells me while trying to smooth her matted hair. ¡°I really don¡¯t think I am. I actually found it quite therapeutic,¡± I wave the fist full of dark hair I now have in my hand. Faye screeches in rage. before charging at me, I don¡¯t let her get to me first, instead I meet her halfway and we both sort of crumble to the bottom of the steps. I have. no idea what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m letting my rage control me and right now it feels amazing. ¡°Fraction is mine!¡± I scream as I straddle Faye with my legs, I¡¯m sitting. on her stomach and she¡¯s trying to pull at my shoulders as I m my fist into the left side of her face, for a split second she just looks at me as if stunned I actually hit her. She quickly tries to wriggle away but I¡¯ m using my thigh muscles to keep her in ce. mming my fist into her nose I scream, ¡°that is my shirt.¡± Another punch to the cheek, ¡°this is my house.¡± Ind a punch right on her mouth and I feel the blood of her lip seep onto my hand, ¡°and that is my son!¡± I don¡¯t know how long I punch her for but I know I can¡¯t feel my hands anymore, it¡¯s not until 64 567% This in my house 17288/ouch Eliza is pulling me off Faye that I realise I¡¯ve been hitting her for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Eliza says looking me in the eye and holding my bloo dy fists. ¡°You can stop now.¡± I look at Eliza and the worry marking her face, her pupils are blown and her lips are bright red from where she has been chewing at them. I notice Faye roll to the side of the corner of my eye, she slowly gets to her feet wobbling slightly as she looks at Patrick and James. ¡°She just attacked your Luna,¡± Faye spits a glob of blood onto the floor. ¡°Do something.¡± As neither one moves to detain me she spins towards me, ¡°then we will see what Fraction has to say about it,¡± with that she¡¯s running in the direction of the front door. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking as I chase after her, all I know is; Fraction can¡¯t know I have this evil in me. I ignore the shouts and cries from behind me and chase a half n*ked, beaten and bloodied Faye into the forest just past the Pack house. 88.07% Chapter 101 Chapter 101 The chase is on. (Anna) I¡¯m not sure how long I chase Faye through the woods but I know we passed the Pack border a little while ago. I haven¡¯t seen her since she ran from the house but I can smell her so I know I¡¯m on the right trail. ¡®Let me out, I¡¯ll find the bi tch.¡¯ Winter growls as I stop and spin in a circle, standing still I close my eyes and try to find Faye¡¯s smell. ¡®Anna, let me out. Right now. ¡® Something about Winter¡¯s voice has me popping my eyes open, I am met with the sight of a massive salt and pepper wolf running towards me. ¡®Who is that?¡¯ I ask Winter as I take a step backwards, I am suddenly very aware that I have followed Faye into a part of the forest that I don¡¯t know. ¡®Let me out Anna.¡¯ Winter sounds like she¡¯s ready to pounce any second but I feel locked with fear. All the adrenaline I had around Faye seems to be fading with every step the wolf gets to me. The wolf gets close enough to me that I can smell his breath but he just stops and growls at me. ¡°Met my father,¡± I hear Faye say from behind me, ¡°your sense of smell must be sh it. A quick dash into a river and you lost me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say I follow psychotic women into forests everyday,¡± I snap at Faye without taking my eyes off the wolf in front of me. ¡°That¡¯s a good one,¡± Fayeughs. ¡°Now you¡¯re going to turn around and follow me or dear old father here is going to rip you apart.¡± I must The cha think about it too long because the wolf snarls at me and takes a step towards me. I throw my hands up in front of me and start walking backwards, between Faye and the wolf I don¡¯t know which one I should be keeping an eye on but I know which one is more deadly right now. ¡°You can turn around, he won¡¯t attack until I tell him too.¡± I keep walking backwards until I trip over a rock and nearlynd on my as s, I decide it is worth the risk and turn myself to face forward. Least if the wolf attacks I wont see it and it will be over quickly. ¡°Not going to lie, that was a smart move back in the house, following me into the forest less smart.¡± Faye calls over her shoulder, she¡¯s still wearing Fraction¡¯s t-shirt so I just stare daggers into her back. ¡°I admire how you think you¡¯re the shi t but let¡¯s face it Anna, you¡¯re just a scared little girl who has no idea what she¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°And you do?¡± I ask her. ¡°My life has been nned out long before I was born.¡± Faye tells me ast she jumps over a fallen log. I can¡¯t help theughter that bursts out of my mouth, Faye turns and stares daggers at me at the same time as the wolf behind me snarls. ¡°You mean that contract that so stupi d Alpha¡¯s signed hundreds of years ago?¡± I ask her while she stares at me down, we have stopped. moving and are just standing staring at each other. ¡°You know about that?¡± Faye asks with a tilt to her head, I just nod at her. ¡°Huh, you have been busy. No matter, knowing about the contract doesn¡¯t affect the oue of it. It was signed in blood years ago, the Greylones have waited a long time for a female to be born. For us to take our rightful ce at the head of a Pack.¡± ¡°You do realise that the contract doesn¡¯t name you right?¡± I watch as 06:50 The chase is on. Faye eyebrows draw together in confusion, ¡°you haven¡¯t actually seen it have you? Did dear old father tell you that you were named?¡± I take a step towards her, ¡°did you think you were special Faye?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Faye snarls at me. ¡°Do you even know why you¡¯re doing all of this?¡± I ask her as the wolf behind me starts snarling loudly. ¡°Or are you just following orders like a good little girl? You realise your father has basically pimped you out to an Alpha, assisted you in ripping apart a happy family and all for what? To be standing here in the forest with me.¡± Faye takes a deep breath and I watch her eyes flick to the wolf behind me, ¡°he¡¯s This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. yed you so that he can have a say in Pack affairs, he didn¡¯t count on me not just rolling over though did he?¡± I turn to look at the wolf and see he¡¯s actually foaming at the mouth now. ¡°You¡¯re an Omega, you have no fight. You destroy Packs, trick Alphas into thinking they have found their mates. You are a poison on the shifter world!¡± Faye doesn¡¯t sound like she quite believes her words, ¡°you should have just left the second you found out Fraction had another mate!¡± ¡°Was that the n? Tell her that Fraction was her mate for so long that she finally believes it?¡± I ask the wolf behind me, ¡°she doesn¡¯t even know how a real mate feels, does she? How you need them close to you, how you feel when they are away from you.¡± I turn back to Faye, ¡°when you find that one person you are meant to be with for the rest of your life it¡¯s like every colour in the world has doubled in brightness, even when you are mad at them you still want to take their side. Their very smell puts the hairs on the back of your neck on end because you just want to swim in until you drown.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it is, mates can¡¯t always smell each other.¡± Faye says in a small whisper. 06:51 The chase in J88 (Vouchers ¡°Yes they can Faye, every single time. He¡¯s lied to you, Fraction is not your mate, he¡¯s mine. No matter what you do to me he will never be yours. Have you seen what happens to an Alpha when split from their Omega? I have.¡± I can see the confusion cross Faye¡¯s face so I keep talking, maybe if I can make her see what she¡¯s done she will stop. ¡°I got sick once and Fraction was so hurt from being separated from me that he had to be locked in a cell for the Pack¡¯s safety. ¡°That hasn¡¯t happened this time though has it? He doesn¡¯t need you anymore.¡± She¡¯s not wrong, Fraction hasn¡¯t lost it like he didst time and I don¡¯t know why that is. ¡°No but we also haven¡¯t had another femalee in and try to tear us apart either.¡± I say in a low voice. ¡°Enough talking, keep walking. We are almost there.¡± I don¡¯t ask where we are going. I just start walking as the wolf behind me snarls and pushes me with his wet nose. We aren¡¯t walking for much longer before I see a small wooden cabin in between the trees, it looks like an old hunting cabin. It doesn¡¯t look big enough for someone to actually live in but from the smells around it at least two wolves have been living here. I stop walking once I see the door open and Leon walks out of it. I am so shocked at seeing Leon out here that I don¡¯t even care that there is a snarling wolf behind me. ¡°Faye? What the hell is this?¡± Leon asks her running down the stairs. ¡°ns changed little brother, get her inside the cabin.¡± Faye says as she walks past him. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± I ask Leon as he walks over to me and takes my arm, pulling me towards the cabin. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Anna,¡± Leon whispers as he marches me into the cabin, it smells like sweat and pi ss in here and as soon as I see the chains on the 06:51 wall I start to dig my feet into the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not going in there ¡°I shake my head as Leon pushes me over the threshold, I fall to my knees and start to s ob Faye nned all of this and I fell for it h ook line and sinker I don¡¯t fight as I feel a hand in my hair, I¡¯m so mad at myself that I don¡¯t even fight as I feel myself dragged across the wooden floor and a cuff mmed around my ankle ¡°Now how about we continue our little chat?¡± Fave says once I¡¯m sitting on my as s and drawn my legs up to my chan I watch as Leon walks into the cabin and closes the door, the chick of the door closing sounds so loud in the tiny cabin Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Pity. (Faye) ¡°You let her get the better of you.¡± my father says as he turns my chin from side to side. I wrench my chin from his fingers and just stare at him ¡°She didn¡¯t get the better of me, she beat my as s into the floor. I thought Omegas didn¡¯t know how to fight?¡± I plop myself into the grass and start pulling at the des, creating a little pile of grass next to me. ¡°You always said the contract named me, is that not true?¡± ¡°I told you what I needed to. I had to get you to where you needed to be.¡± My father says unapologetically ¡°My whole life I¡¯ve thought I was destined for something, for him and it was all a lie.¡± I can¡¯t stop the pain from bleeding into my voice. ¡°More fool you for believing him.¡± Leon saysing down the stairs of the cabin. ¡°We can¡¯t keep her here. Fraction wille looking and thest time someone took Anna,¡± he shakes his head as he sits down next to me. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to kill you Faye but he will if you keep her here.¡± I know Leon is trying to look out for me but even I know it too little toote now, I¡¯ve been trapped into the role of a bad guy and now I¡¯m stuck in it. ¡°We can¡¯t let her go.¡± I say in a small whisper. ¡°You¡¯re d amn right you can¡¯t, once your brothers get here the fa g can leave and then we can get the bitc h buried.¡± My father says as he towers over the both of us, I see Leon flinch at my side. ¡°I can¡¯t go back, James will smell Anna on me. He will know I¡¯ve at least seen her.¡± My father moves quickly and drags Leon to his feet by his throat. ¡°You will do what you¡¯re told,¡± he spits in Leon¡¯s face, I scramble backwards and quickly get to my feet. ¡°You owe me, if it wasn¡¯t for met you would still be living on the street after that father of yours decided to dilute our blood line.¡± ¡°He found his mate, he loved her and you killed them. You¡¯re the one who put that wh ore under his nose.¡± Leon fights out of my fathers hold. and when he finally gets the grip around his throat loosened he moves. a few steps back. ¡°You might as well have killed them yourself, I owe you nothing!¡± Leon points at my father and then at me, ¡°you will ruin her just like everything else. She had no right toe in and ruin a family yet she did because of what you told her.¡± ¡°Toote to grow a conscience now, as soon as that prissy Beta finds out you messed with Mrs Jacobs brakes he will disown you.¡± My father says while going red in the face. ¡°Daddy, maybe we should go get you a beer?¡± I say trying to defuse the situation before he kills Leon. / ¡°Shut up. you are not better than this f ucker. Both of you are useless.¡± My father storms off around the cabin as he snarls this at both of us. For a while we stand in silence, together we listen to the birds and creatures rustle around in the forest. Raising my face to the sun I close my eyes and let it warm my face. ¡°This has gone too far Faye.¡± Leon says, breaking the silence. ¡°What do you suggest? We have an Omega locked in a cabin, we have. a little breathing room because Fraction left to go see Alpha Darryl but I bet you anything James has already called him.¡± I run my hands 06:51 through my hair and pull on the ends in frustration, ¡°he will kill us, you know that right? James won¡¯t be able to stop him,¡± Leon¡¯s face pales as he finally understands the gravity of the situation. ¡°This wasn¡¯t meant to be like this Faye, I was meant to get close to James and that was it. I passed the All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. information I could but it never seems to be enough for him.¡± Leon starts to cry as drops himself back into the grass. ¡°You have to toughen up Leon, we have made our bed now.¡± Squaring my shoulders I turn towards the cabin, me and Anna need to finally have a heart to heart without my father pulling his strings. I ignore Leon as he calls out to me, his call is half hearted like he doesn¡¯t really want to stop me. It¡¯s possible my father has finally pushed him too far, Leon is such a gentle spirit, it was only a matter of time before he snapped. Pushing the cabin door open I watch as Ana¡¯s head snaps up and she¡¯s instantly staring daggers at me, the ankle cuffed to the chain looks red and raw like she¡¯s been trying to pull it off. ¡°You should leave that alone,¡± I tell her as I walk to the wall opposite her and slide to the floor. I mimic her pose and pull my legs up to my chin wrapping my arms around them. Anna doesn¡¯t answer me, instead she just continues to stare at me. ¡°What? Lost all that bite?¡± ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Anna asks in a low voice, I almost have. to strain my ears to hear her. ¡°You know what I want, if you promise to just leave I can stop my father from hurting you.¡± Anna burst outughing as I say this, I just watch her, I think everyone around me is losing the plot. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± I snap at her. ¡°I was leaving you idiot, I came to get Thomas and we were going to leave. I was going to take him as far as I possibly can from you and all 41.27% the Pack bulls hit!¡± I widen my eyes in surprise, I¡¯ve never heard Anna swear and it somehow sounds super scandalous in her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t let you leave with Thomas, Fraction would never let you take his son.¡± As much as it annoys me it¡¯s true, Fraction would never allow his tiny future Alpha to leave the Pack let alone leave him. ¡°Fraction doesn¡¯t get a say in it as long as you¡¯re in his bed,¡± I try to keep the smugness off my face. Me and Fraction have never actually shared a bed but she doesn¡¯t need to know that. Actually the Alpha wont let me touch him in any S**ual way, sure he¡¯s nice to metely. but all kinds of intimacy are off the table. It¡¯s really frustrating, I want nothing more than to go back to the day in the daycare where he was so gone he almost had me there and then. ¡°My father will kill you if you don¡¯t leave,¡± I try to warn her. ¡°Then we are at an impasse because I wont leave without my son,¡± I get up off the floor and start pulling at my hair as I pace the small cabin. ¡°Are you special or something?¡± I ask her, ¡°I¡¯m giving you an out. A way out of this mess and you are throwing it away for what? A kid? You can have a kid with any Alpha, you don¡¯t need this one.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± she asks me, ¡°you can¡¯t just rece a kid with another. Fraction is my mate. there will never be another mate for me. I had a second mate and it didn¡¯t take because Fraction is my one and only.¡± ¡°Just find another Alpha.¡± why doesn¡¯t this woman get it? She¡¯s not. totally unattractive, she has that cute doe eyed thing going that Alpha¡¯s fall over themselves for. ¡°What about Darryl? Go and mate him, he¡¯s free and single.¡± ¡°You really are bat, crazy, that¡¯s not how mates work. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m even bothering to exin, you were raised wrong Faye, something 65 145 06:51 has warped inside your mind.¡± I elench my hands at my sides as she speaks, ¡°you don¡¯t see it do you? You actually believe all the rubbish you spit out. That children are interchangeable, that mates can be chosen rather than destined and that mates can be separated by the simp of a woman.¡± Anna shakes her head at me. ¡°I pity you Faye, I thought I had a bad childhood but yours was just as bad.¡± ¡°Pity me? You¡­pity me?¡± I ask her, ¡°I don¡¯t need or want your pity. Omega.¡± I m my fist into her face, I feel her nose burst under my fist and it feels amazing so I keep punching until she stops moving and isid on the floor, her blonde hair now looks red from the blood flowing. from her face. Dropping to my as s I sit next to her and breathe deeply as I try to quell the rage now coursing through me. She pities me¡­ stu pid Omega. 88 95% Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Lost scents. James) ¡°How can her scent just be gone?¡¯ I hear Patrick ask me over the mindlink, not long after Anna raced after Faye I called Fraction to let him know what happened. I didn¡¯t need the call to be finished to know he is currently racing towards us as we search the forest. While I was speaking to Fraction. Patrick had already shifted and started after them. I followed soon after. Once I picked up Patricks trail I went. slightly left and started searching for Anna¡¯s scent. We have been looking for hours now but after she hit the border her scent just vanished. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®We can¡¯t go back with nothing.¡± I tell Patrick. ¡®We have to keep looking I¡¯m straining every sense I have to locate Anna. Have you tried Faye? Patrick asks me. I can hear his distaste at the suggestion. ¡®Yeah, she¡¯s blocked me. I assume she¡¯s with Anna, there is no way she out ran Winter. She¡¯s a fast wolf when she wants to be. I tell Patrick as I sniff along the edge of a river bed. ¡®If she shifted we would smell her even more.¡¯ Patrick tells me, I know he¡¯s right, which means Anna chased her in human form. Just as I¡¯m about to answer Patrick I smell the one thing I never thought I¡¯d smell this far from the Pack. ¡®Patrick, get over here.¡¯ I tell him sticking my nose into the pile of leaves. ¡®Anna?¡¯ He asks, I can tell he¡¯s put on a burst of speed to get to me. Leon ¡®I say as I draw in Leon¡¯s musky scent. I¡¯d know his scent well I would know it anywhere but what I don¡¯t know is why he¡¯s so far past the border I sense the moment Patrick gets close. I don¡¯t have to turn to know he¡¯s on two legs rather than four so I quickly pull my wolf back into myself Kneeling on the wet ground I hold the leaves up and bring them to my nose, although the scent is dulled I can still tell it¡¯s Leon. ¡°What¡¯s he doing this far outside of the Packnd?¡± Patrick asks meing to kneel beside me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s meant to be at the medical clinic with Doctor Lee but this smells fresh. like a few hours old fresh. See?¡± I hold the leaves out to him and he sticks his nose into the leaves. ¡°Faye ¡°Patrick growls as he pulls his nose away. I look at him confused. ¡°It¡¯s faint but Faye¡¯s scent is in there too.¡± Bringing the leaves back to my nose I try to smell what Patrick can but I only smell Leon. ¡°Is there chance¡­¡± ¡°No¡± I say quickly and dropping the leaves back to the floor before standing and brushing my hand against my n*ked thigh. ¡°Then why else is he out here? Think James, you¡¯re not this stu pid.¡± Patrick says to me while moving some of the leaves around, he must be looking for tracks. He¡¯spletely oblivious to my inner turmoil. ¡°No.¡± I say again in a whisper, ¡°he wouldn¡¯t.¡± If Leon is in league with Faye it means he¡¯s not only fooled me but the whole Pack for years. I can¡¯t help but take it personally, I went to him for guidance, I let him in where I¡¯ve kept others at arm¡¯s length. ¡°There is no other exnation.¡± I spin on Patrick as he says this. clenching my hands at my side. I have to remind myself that Patrick isn¡¯t trying to be callous, he¡¯s being the cold logical Head Warrior he¡¯s III trained his whole life to be ¡°Until we know, you won¡¯t tell anyone about this ¡± I say with my jaw clenched ¡°I won¡¯t? Fraction deserves to know of every possible link to finding Anna and Faye¡± Patrick stands and stares at me with a confused look on his face. I see the moment he realises what Leon means to me. His face rxes and I see pity in his eyes, ¡°your right. We don¡¯t know for sure what his scent is doing out here but we do have to tell Fraction. ¡°We should head back. Fraction will be home soon. Maybe he knows. where Faye would go out here.¡± I look around at the trees towering over us and the forest thatys ahead. ¡°There¡¯s too much ground to cover on our own. Unless you want to call in the warriors?¡± Patrick shakes his head at me as he sets off back the way I came ¡°We keep them in the dark until Fraction says. We can¡¯t let anyone. know we did not help Luna in an outright attack.¡± I know he¡¯s right but I can¡¯t help but feel a little proud of Anna. I¡¯ve never seen that side of Anna before and I¡¯ve known her for a long time I¡¯ve seen her at many stages of her life but never like that. I think at that moment she would have killed Faye if she was given half the chance. When Anna was beating on Faye I honestly wanted to cheer with pride. Eliza stepped in to stop her but I think it was more for Anna¡¯s sake than Faye¡¯s. ¡°We should have let her kill Faye, then none of this would be happening. Who knows who or what is out here.¡± I say as I follow James back to the Pack border. ¡°We have had rogue scents along this border for weeks now but we haven¡¯t seen any, I just hope she¡¯s ok.¡± Patrick says ncing around us, ¡°Faye is one thing, a full blown rogue is another all together.¡± I can¡¯t Lost scents * 288 Winchers help but notice he doesn¡¯tment about letting Anna kill Faye. Walking in silence we finally make it back to the Pack border when we hear angry yellinging from the direction of the Pack house. ¡°Why did you bring him?¡± Fraction roars in rage. ¡°He needs to put this right!¡± Alpha Darryl shouts just as loudly, looking at Patrick we both start running towards the Pack house as quickly as we can. As we approach we see Fraction has a Mac pinned to the floor and Darryl is trying to pull Fraction off him. I know myself it¡¯s a losing battle, when Fraction is pis sed there isn¡¯t a force in the world who can move him. I see Eliza on the porch and when she sees. us she nods before heading back into the house, I presume to grab us both some clothes. Putting on a burst of speed I get to the group on thewn. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± I ask Darryl when I get close enough. ¡°Darryl thought it was a good idea to bring the idiot who let A nn al leave in the first ce.¡± I watch as Fraction drags Mac up a little by his shirt before mming him back into the ground. ¡°He should be rotting in a cell, he let her go!¡± Each word Fraction says is punctured with a mming of Mac into the hard ground. ¡°More noses and eyes would be better, we couldn¡¯t smell anything out there.¡± Patrick says as he epts some shorts from Eliza, I didn¡¯t even see her reappear. I smile at Eliza as I ept the shorts she holds out to me. ¡°Nothing?¡± Fraction asks as he lifts himself off Mac, I don¡¯t miss the look he gives him. It¡¯s a stay where I put you kind of look, luckily Mac is a smart man and seems to take the warning. He staysid on the ground as we all stand around him. ¡°We smelled something but not Anna or Faye,¡± Patrick says as he III 06:51 brings a hand to the back of his neck. He looks over at me, he¡¯s giving me the chance toe clean about what I smelled. ¡°We smelled Leon, maybe three miles past the Pack border. There is no reason for him to be that far out¡­¡± I say slowly but clearly, I don¡¯t want. to hide anything from my Alpha but I also don¡¯t want Leon held as guilty before we know the full story. ¡°Unless he¡¯s helping Faye.¡± With those few words my hope for Leon withers and dies. I can only pray to the Goddess that once we find Leon it turns out to be a coincidence and that he¡¯s not actually helping Faye and her family. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Lost innocence. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. (Anna) A tickling at my feet wakes me up, the throbbing in my face makes itself known the second I try to lift my head. Opening my eyes seems a little too hard right now so I try to smell who is messing with me now, nothinges to me except for my own blood. ¡°You have to run Anna, he¡¯s going to kill you.¡± I hear Leon whisper over the rushing in my ears. ¡°Why?¡± I ask Leon while I spit out the blood currently gathering in my mouth. ¡°Because he¡¯s insane. He wants his own Pack and can¡¯t handle the fact that he won¡¯t ever have one.¡± Leon exins as I feel my ankle be freed from its confinement. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± I ask considering he still didn¡¯t answer me, maybe I wasn¡¯t clear the first time. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Anna,¡± Leon whispers as he sits me up and pushes the hair out of my face, I manage to open one of my eyes and I am met with a puffy-faced Leon. He looks thinner than I remember, like he¡¯s been on some kind of crazy diet or he¡¯s not been eating thanks to the stress of his betrayal. ¡°We trusted you. James trusted you.¡± I say to him, I watch as a tear escapes and rolls down Leon¡¯s face. ¡°Let me help put it right, run please.¡± He begs me as he lifts my arms. and pulls me from the floor, ¡°your face looks worse than it is. She 111 stopped once you passed out, if you run East you will get back to the Pack. If you hit the river you are going the right way, I marked it so I knew how to get home.¡± I look at him with sad eyes as he pushes me towards the door, we both know he can¡¯te back to the Pack, Fraction will kill him for his betrayal. ¡°Look after the kids for me?¡± I nod my head as he opens the door, beyond it is inky darkness which tells me I¡¯ve been out cold for some time. Squeezing Leon¡¯s hand I quickly dash out of the door and into the darkness. I know this might be a trap and any one of them coulde running after me at any second but I have to get to Thomas. If I can get to Thomas I can keep running and never look back, there might have been. a massive hup but the n is still the same. ¡®I can¡¯t see a da mned thing,¡¯ Iin to Winter. ¡®Let me out, I will get us home.¡¯ Winter tells me as I almost run into a tree trunk. ¡®Swiftmane isn¡¯t our home,¡¯ I tell her quickly. ¡®Fine whatever. Let me out before you kill us both, I refuse to die of a snapped neck like somemon she wolf.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Winter as I stop and start to rx my b*dy. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve let Winter out so she isn¡¯ting as easily as she normally would, it takes me a solid minute to give her the space she needs to burst forward. My breath whooshes from me as I drop to my hands and knees, I¡¯m panting as I feel Winter try to take over my b*dy. ¡®Da mn it Anna, you have left this too long. This is going to hurt,¡¯ a cry of pain is ripped from my throat as I feel Winter force her way out. After what feels like an age I am watching Winter¡¯s white paws dig at the muddy ground as she tries to bring herself up. I can see better instantly, Winter wasn¡¯t lying when she said she can see better than me. I feel Winter shake her fur out before she goes still as stone, I feel her hackles rise as she senses something in the darkness. I dare not ask her what is wrong because I know that breaking her attention right now could be the difference between life and death. I know there are people out here who want to kill me so not listening to Winter¡¯s instincts. would be foolish. I hear the growlinging from behind us at the same time as Winter does, spinning around to face her attacker. I see a bright ginger wolf edging their way towards us, she¡¯s walking slowly but also with purpose. Her front is low to the ground like she¡¯s ready to pounce any second. ¡®Faye.¡¯ I gasp. ¡®Mine,¡¯ snarls Winter as she starts charging towards Faye. I close my eyes as the two wolves race towards each other and collide right there. in the middle of the forest. Winter is on her hind legs and is using her front paws to scratch down Faye, she¡¯s quick and manages to roll to the side to avoid the attack. Winternds back on all fours and spreads her front legs and lowers her head, with a menacing growl she waits to see what Faye will do next. Faye quickly rights herself after the tumble along the ground andes up snarling while shaking the leaves from her fur. Locking eyes with Winter she starts growling just as loudly as Winter, I can¡¯t help but feel we are finally in the challenge that should have happened that day in the clearing. I watch Faye¡¯s tail swish low and menacing, I know she¡¯s doing it on purpose to distract Winter but lucky for me. Winter is not so easily distracted. ¡®We can¡¯t kill her,¡¯ I tell Winter as I watch Faye put more pressure on her front paws, she¡¯s getting ready to charge. ¡®Winter!¡¯ I yell as Faye lunges forward with a burst of speed, Winter steps to the right and Faye sails right past her. Faye is fast but Winter is faster and she manages to mp her jaw onto Faye¡¯s hind leg. I feel her teeth. puncture the skin and muscle as Faye howls in pain, Winter uses her 40.72% 0 L 06:51 shock to our advantage and uses the leverage she has on her leg to pull her backwards until she¡¯s t on the forest floor. I watch as Faye¡¯s wolf tries to dig her front ws into the dirt but it does nothing to stop Winter from dragging her backwards until we are towering over her. I watch in horror as the fur on Faye¡¯s wolf starts to recede into her b*dy, she keeps going until a n*ked and blo ody Faye isying under Winter¡¯s form. ¡°Please, don¡¯t.¡± She begs as Winter presses her nose into the back of her head, she¡¯s forcing her to submit. Right now she¡¯s the boss and Faye will bow to her. ¡®We can¡¯t Winter, this is not right!¡¯ I yell at Winter, I think she¡¯s listening to me as she walks backwards and moves off Faye¡¯s b*dy. Fayeys there shaking for a second before rolling to her back and looking up at Winter, I can only imagine how it looks to be staring at a wolf with blood all over their jaw. Winter growls down at Faye who quickly closes her eyes and turns her head to the left. ¡®There she submitted, leave her. Just run Winter.¡¯ I beg her, I can feel the rage coursing through her as she stares at the woman who has caused us so much pain. ¡®No.¡¯ Winter says as she lunges and drags her ws down Faye¡¯s b*dy. Faye screams and gargles blood as inter ws puncture her skin. I can feel the blood spurting up at Winter¡¯s stomach as Winter works her ws from Faye¡¯s shoulders right down to her hip. With a power I didn¡¯t even know I had, I pull Winter back and I find myself next to Faye as she bleeds out from the wounds Winter hast inflicted. ¡°Oh, Goddess. No, no no no no. What did you do?¡± I cry as I put my hands on Faye to try and stop the bleeding, she¡¯s stopped moving so I know in my heart she¡¯s already dead. ¡°Why did you do this? This isn¡¯t 67.21% L 06.52 who we are!¡± I cry over the blo ody b*dy, standing up I look down at myself, I¡¯m covered head to toe in blood. There is not an inch of me that isn¡¯t dripping in Faye¡¯s blood, bending over I empty my stomach right there on the forest floor. ¡°Anna?¡± I hear the shocked gasp as I turn and see Fraction, Darryl James and Patrick all standing a few feet from me. All have wide eyes and keep looking from me to the dead b*dy at my feet. ¡°I begged her not to.¡± I whisper as Fractiones over to me, I flinch. as he reaches out to touch me.. ¡°It¡¯s alright little wolf, you¡¯re safe now.¡± Fraction whispers, I don¡¯t miss the look he passes the guys over his shoulder. He looks afraid, they all do. 90.85% Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Lost Omega. (Fraction) ¡°I take it back, I take it back.¡± Anna is not seeing me, her eyes are zed over and she¡¯s covered in a thin sheen of sweat as well as Faye¡¯s blood. Looking down at Faye¡¯s lifeless b*dy I turn back to the guys standing behind me and raise my eyebrows; I have no idea what to do here. Anna is a mess and I can¡¯t seem to get through to her, she just killed a Pack Luna which is an extremely serious crime in any Pack. ¡°Patrick, get Faye¡¯s b*dy back to the medical centre. James get some warriors and search the surrounding area, only get the ones who can be trusted without a shadow of a doubt.¡± I listen to Darryl issue orders as I lean down and look Anna in the eye, it¡¯s like no one is home. I put a hand on each of her shoulders and it¡¯s like I¡¯m not even here, she looks. right through me. ¡°Fraction, get Anna to the medical centre. We need to make sure all of that blood is Faye¡¯s.¡± ¡°Little wolf, we to move.¡± I try to use a soothing voice but it¡¯s like talking to a brick wall. ¡°Anna, you hearing me?¡± I shake her just a little, her head seems to roll a little as she looks down at Faye¡¯s b*dy. ¡°I take it back,¡± she whispers under her breath. I look over at Darryl but he looks as clueless as I feel. As carefully as I can I put an arm under Anna¡¯s legs and another at her back, she weighs nothing as I lift her into my arms. ¡°Straight to the medical centre, you need a full log of all her injuries. We will sort the rest,¡± I nod at Darryl as Patrick walks past me to collect Faye¡¯s b*dy. Taking onest look at Faye¡¯s lifeless form I feel a small sense of sadness that she¡¯s gone but that is quickly gone when I feel Anna shaking in my arms. I try to readjust her but my hands are Lost Omega 2PB Vouchers sticky with the blood drying on her b*dy, looking away from Faye for thest time I make my way back to the Pack border. The sooner I get Anna to the medical centre the sooner I can get her cleaned up, maybe when she¡¯s not soaked in Faye¡¯s blood she will be less shell shocked. The walk back to the border is slow in the dark, I¡¯m being cautious of every step because I¡¯m afraid I will drop Anna. Just as we cross the border I notice a smelling off Anna, it smells like rotting eggs and stale bread. It¡¯s really pungent and making my eyes water, I try to look her over while holding her in my arms but it¡¯s useless in the dark. ¡®She has an infection,¡¯ Leo tells me. ¡®We have to get her to the Doctor quickly.¡¯ ¡®Guide me, I can¡¯t see anything out here.¡¯ I tell Leo as I speed up, with his help we make quick work of N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. the forest and soon I see the lights of the different houses around the border. ¡®Lee I have Anna, open up.¡¯ I send out over the Pack link, no sooner have I spoken than I see the back door to the medical centre opening. ¡°What happened?¡± Doctor Lee says as he hurries me through the door. ¡°She killed Faye, Leo said she has an infection somewhere.¡± I follow Doctor Lee to an empty medical room andy Anna on the empty bed. I expect her to try to keep hold of me but she just flops out of my armst as if she¡¯spletely unaware of her own b*dy. ¡°I take it back,¡± I look over at Doctor Lee who is rummaging in a drawer. ¡°She keeps saying that she won¡¯t stop.¡± I watch as Doctor Lee lifts Anna¡¯s arm and inserts a needle. ¡°She¡¯s in shock, Omega¡¯s aren¡¯t built for murder and Anna is a particrly soft spirit, I can¡¯t imagine this is easy for her.¡± Lifting the ||| 06:52 needle from her arm I notice Anna is instantly calmer and she¡¯s no longer repeating herself, ¡°that¡¯s a mild sedative, it will rx her while I check her over. Take a seat, this will take me sometime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to make me wait outside?¡± I ask him as I take a seat in the chair next to the bed, I notice my hands and see them covered in dried blood. I start to rub my hands on my jeans to rid myself of the texture but it does nothing to help. ¡°I doubt you would even if I asked, she was chained up by the looks of it.¡± Doctor Lee says as he lifts one of Anna¡¯s ankles and starts swiping at it with cotton swabs. After a while I see the wound as Faye¡¯s blood starts to be cleaned away. ¡°It must not have been very clean, Leo was right. She has an infection, a course of antibiotics will clean it up.¡± The sun is starting to rise as Doctor Lee pulls a nket over Anna¡¯s n*ked b*dy and removes his gloves. He nods his head at the door and I follow him out, I look over my shoulder as I close the door to reassure Anna I¡¯m not going far. I need not have bothered, I don¡¯t even think she realises we were in the room let alone that we are leaving it. ¡°How bad?¡± I ask him as I close the door. ¡°She has fractured eye socket, her jaw was dislocated but I think Winter fixed that on the shift. It will hurt for a while. Her ankle is badly infected but otherwise she¡¯s ok,¡± I sigh in relief when he confirms it¡¯s nothing more serious. ¡°So nothing to say it was self defence?¡± I didn¡¯t notice Darryl join us, Doctor Lee just shakes his head at Darryl as he starts to write on a chart. ¡°Faye?¡± I ask Darryl. ¡°In the back room awaiting the Doctor, you need to address your Pack as soon as possible. They will have felt the loss of their Luna the same 45.513 as you you did.¡± I shake my head at him. ¡°I can¡¯t, Anna needs me right now. She¡¯s a mess, Lee just had to medicate her to keep her calm.¡± Bringing my hands up to my beard I start to pull on it but it does nothing to stem the emotions bubbling up. inside of me. ¡°Don¡¯t matter what Anna needs right now,¡± I growl at Darryl but he just looks at me like I¡¯m an annoying fly buzzing around his head. ¡°If you think for a second you will know I¡¯m speaking sense. Anna did not issue a challenge, she attacked the Pack Luna in the Packhouse and then chased her into the forest. Only to then be found over the mutted b*dy of the Luna while covered in blood.¡± I know what he¡¯s saying is right but I can¡¯t tell the Pack, it will be as good as hanging Anna myself. ¡°She will be killed, the Elders will have me take her out. I can¡¯t do that Il have me take her out. I can¡¯t do that Darryl.¡± I lean against the wall and slump to the floor. ¡°How do I turn my mate over to the Elders for the murder of a woman who did nothing but ment ally torture her for months? Faye baited her into this, we don¡¯t even know what happened in the forest.¡± I bring my legs up to my chest and rest my head on my jeans-covered knees, taking deep breaths and trying to calm myself down. I feel a hand on my shoulder and I know it¡¯s Darryl offering me what strength he can. ¡®Leon just showed up at the Pack house, he said he can tell us what happened in the forest.¡¯ James says over our mind link. ¡®Put him in the cells, I¡¯ll be there when I can,¡¯ I tell James, ¡°If I can get proof that Anna was baited into this, will that be enough to keep the Elders from demanding her death?¡± I ask Darryl as I close the link with James. ¡°Maybe, I¡¯ll go make some calls.¡± I lift my head up in time to see Darryl 68.97%. 00:521 throw me a sad look before leaving the hallway. ¡°I¡¯ll have one of the nurses bring a bed into Anna¡¯s room before I go and examine Faye,¡± Doctor Lee tells me as he finishes scribbling on his clipboard. Once I¡¯m alone in the hallway I realise there is a low buzzinging from somewhere, I turn my head from left to right before I realise it¡¯sing from the room behind me. It¡¯s Anna, she¡¯s whimpering in her grief, it¡¯s a low mournful kind of whimpering. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s grief for Faye or for the innocence Anna lost in the forest, either way it cuts. through me like a hot de in butter. 91.97% Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Stained Omega. (Anna) The blood drying against my b*dy is irritating me but not enough for me to actually move, Fraction just keeps staring at me from the blue. stic chair next to the hospital bed. He has sat there all night just looking at me, he hasn¡¯t said a single word, if it wasn¡¯t for the asional blinking I would probably have worried he was dead. Actually scratch that; I know what death looks like now. It¡¯s cold, pale and lifeless. It¡¯s blood seeping from a b*dy and soaking into the forest floor, it¡¯s feeling that final heartbeat against your ws and watching that light go out in someone¡¯s eyes. Each time I close my eyes for even a second I can see Faye¡¯s lifeless b*dy staring back at me. ¡®I begged you to stop.¡¯ I whimper at Winter for the thousandth time. ¡®It needed to be done, Faye. I just had thedy balls to actually do it.¡± Winter has answered me the same way each time I have spoken to her. She¡¯s cold and unfeeling, she doesn¡¯t regret anything about what she¡¯s done but she¡¯s not the one who has to live, with the decisions she¡¯s made. ¡°I take it back.¡± I whisper to her. ¡°There¡¯s no taking it back. Love. She¡¯s gone,¡± blinking my eyes it takes me a moment to realise I spoke out loud and not to Winter. ¡°I begged her to stop.¡± I tell Fraction as the tears start to fall from my eyes. ¡°Stop Anna, I don¡¯t need to hear this.¡± Fraction gets up from the chair and walks over to the bed, crouching down hees to my eye level. 0.00% O 06.52 1 ¡°You need to stop talking, little wolf.¡± ¡°I hate her,¡± I take a deep breath. ¡°Hated. I hated her but I didn¡¯t want her dead, not like that I just couldn¡¯t stop Winter. ¡°Get up,¡± Fraction grabs me by my arm and literally pulls me from the bed. I¡¯m so shocked at how he¡¯s manhandling me that I don¡¯t even fight him. Part of me wants the punishment, I did something bad and I need to be punished for it. I let Fraction pull me from the room and into a smaller room just off it, there is a toilet, a sink and a small shower cubicle. Fraction forces me to sit on the toilet and I watch as he pulls the bloodied shirt over his head to reveal his amazingly chiseled chest. He somehow got more. buff in the time that we were apart, I gasp when he turns around to hand the shirt on the back of the door. There on his left shoulder is a tattoo around three inches tall. It¡¯s two words that make me cry harder; Little Wolf. ¡°When?¡± I ask him, he didn¡¯t have the tattoo thest time we were together. ¡°The day after you left, I needed you close to me. I became used to having you at my back,¡± Fraction exins as he removes his jeans and shows me he¡¯s not wearing any boxers. For the first time in a long time he¡¯spletely n*ked in front of me yet he¡¯s fullyid. ¡°Get up,¡± he says as he leans into the shower and turns it on. Standing from the toilet I let him take my hand and lead me under the spray of water, I stand with the water to my back and let the cold water punish my back. Looking down I see the pink tinged water run around our feet and down the drain. Fraction takes my shoulders and turns me so I¡¯m facing away from him, I feel him press against my back as he grabs the soap and squirts some into his hand. 18:11% L 06:52 ¡°I need you to stop talking about what happened in the forest,¡± he whispers in my car as his soapy hands start rubbing across my stomach. ¡°Right now you¡¯re being watched by everyone. You killed at Pack Luna,¡± I draw in a breath as he says this and brings his hands up to my breasts. ¡°I¡¯m not saying she didn¡¯t deserve it because she did but I need you to look as innocent as possible in this.¡± I can feel his breath against my neck and I can¡¯t help but gasp as his hands rub over my nipples. ¡°But I did kill her, I was running and she chased me down and Winter killed her, I begged her to stop when Faye shifted back but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± I speak in a low whisper but he must hear every word because he presses a k*ss to the back of my head. ¡°She did what needed to be done but you can¡¯t ever tell anyone you asked her to stop, they will think you don¡¯t have control over your wolf. You could be killed Anna,¡± I turn around to face him and my front is instantly flush with his, there isn¡¯t a single inch of space. between us. ¡°They¡¯ll kill me?¡± I ask him looking up into his face, his handse around my back and slide down to my as s. ¡°Yes they could, they could make me do it.¡± Fraction eyes suddenly be sad and I do the only thing I can think of to make that look leave his face. Leaning up on my tiptoes I bring my lips to his, ¡°Anna, stop.¡± he doesn¡¯t make any move to push me away so I press myself against him harder until his mouth nts over mine. Moving my hands up to his hair I pull him closer to me, he pulls back on gasp, ¡°we can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me?¡± I can feel his breath on my face as the water of the shower cascades down my back, his hands are on my as s and squeezing me as I feel him grow against my leg. ¡°Does it feel like I don¡¯t want you?¡± he asks me as he thrusts himself 30.49% 06.52 against my inner thigh. I pull my legs apart slightly to try and get him. to hit my centre but he pulls back from me and steps from the shower. Standing there under the lukewarm water I listen to him dry himself, he literally ran from the shower rather than be here with me. Looking down at myself I notice spots on my skin where the blood is still clinging to me, as if in a daze I grab the soap and start to scrub at my b*dy. I scrub at myself until my once white skin is marked with red patches and is tender to the touch. I only stop the shower when all. hints of warm water is gone. Opening the white shower curtain that is now tinged with pink I notice that the bathroom is now empty N?velDrama.Org holds this content. and. Fraction¡¯s clothes are gone from the back of the door. I notice a t white towel draped over the skin and I quickly wrap myself in it. ¡°Is he talking?¡± I hear Fraction say from the other side of the door. ¡°He is. Faye and Theo baited Anna into the forest and then trapped her in an old hunting cabin,¡± Darryl says in a gruff voice. ¡°So they purposefully baited her out there, I presume to kill her? So it was self defence.¡± Fraction sounds almost hopeful. ¡°No. he said he let her go. She could have run back to the Pack but something changed and Faye ended up dead.¡± I wrap the towel around me and open the door. I hold my head high as I walk into the room and try not to let the two Alpha¡¯s know how afraid I am. ¡°So what now?¡± I ask them while taking a seat on the end of the bed. ¡°Anna?¡± Darryl says as if confused as to why I¡¯m asking the question. ¡°I killed a Pack Luna, so what happens now?¡± I can feel my lower lip tremble but I¡¯m doing everything I can to keep myself from breaking down. ¡°Now I call the Elders and they will send someone to speak with the 62.00% 06.52 Pack and then you. From there they will decide your judgement,¡± Darryl exins to me clearly as Fraction starts pacing the room. ¡°And then what? They find her guilty and I have to kill her?¡± I can hear the anger in Fraction¡¯s voice, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s angry at me or with the situation. ¡°They wont have you kill her, Leo won¡¯t allow you to kill your mate.¡± Darryl says looking at me, I hear what he¡¯s not saying but he doesn¡¯t want to voice it out loud. ¡°They¡¯ll make you do it, right? You¡¯re the leader of the American Packs so it¡¯s your duty,¡± Darryl just nods at me as I hang my head and let the tears fall. ¡°We could run,¡± Fraction says after a few minutes of silence. ¡°I could take Anna and Thomas and we could run.¡± I¡¯m shaking my head before he¡¯s even finished speaking. ¡°You¡¯re an Alpha Fraction, you can¡¯t be without a Pack.¡± He doesn¡¯t try to deny it as he drops himself into the blue chair and hangs his head into his hands. For the longest time we all just stand there in silence; me, the murderer n*ked except for a towel with my wet hair dripping all over the bed. My mate, battling the inner turmoil of running with his mater and son or staying with his Pack and the Alpha and family friend who will kill me when I¡¯m found guilty of killing a Pack Luna in the middle. of a dark forest. 83.821. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Please Alpha, I love him. ?Fraction) Everything seems to be snowballing and I¡¯m not hopeful that anything Leon has told me will save Anna. Her luck might have finally run out, I head out of the basement before I smash Leon¡¯s face into the floor. Each time I look at him I see all the Pack BBQ¡¯s, all the times Anna. looked after the kids so he could study and all those times I supported him. I even pushed my own Beta into a rtionship with him, I think that¡¯s what angers me the absolute most. My Beta was already fragile about his S**uality and now I can¡¯t even begin to imagine the inner anguish he¡¯s feeling. Once I¡¯m securely in my office I don¡¯t head for the liquor bar or to sit at my desk to start making phone calls. I instead turn to the solid wall near my door and m my fist into it as hard as I can, the wall is so solid it doesn¡¯t even creak. It feels so good I do it again and again until I feel the skin of my knuckles split open, I keep going until a soft knockes at my door. ¡°Pis s off,¡± I shout out as I m my fist into the wall for a final time. I know I should like an Alpha di ck but right now I need to be alone so I can sort out my own head. ¡°Is that anyway to speak to your mot¡­oh my Goddess what have you done?¡± The sound of my mother¡¯s voice shocks me so much I don¡¯t even bother to hide my hand from her. ¡°You silly man, sit down while I take a look at that.¡± I¡¯m in such shock that my mother is standing in front of me that I let the tiny woman actually lead me over to a chair so she can inspect my hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I snap while snat ching my hand from her. 1000 ??? 06.52 ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± She actually puts her hands on her hips and narrows her eyes at me, ¡°you think I¡¯ve just raced from one end of the country to the other for the good of my da mn health?¡± She pulls my hand back into her grasp and gives me that look only mother¡¯s can master, the one that says ¡®don¡¯t push me unless you want a good p across the as s.¡¯ This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where were you? I needed your guidance.¡± I say softly as she starts to swipe at my knuckles with a tissue she pulled from her pocket. ¡°I was with the Elders, which I¡¯m sure Darryl already told you?¡± I nod my head at her, ¡°then I stayed with Darryl. I¡¯m sorry Henry but I couldn¡¯te home and see that woman destroy everything I¡¯ve helped to build.¡± I can understand this, my mother and father were a force to be reckoned with back in the day and they dragged Swiftmane out of the dirt and made us a Pack to be proud of. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you both down.¡± I tell her as she lets go of my hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t let anyone down, you¡¯ve been yed like a puppet on a string. When I heard Faye and Anna had gotten into a fight I went and met Elder Thomas, he¡¯s already with Anna.¡± My eyes grow wide at this, there¡¯s already an Elder with my mate. I jump up from my chair and turn towards the door, I stop when my mother puts her hand on my back. ¡°I have to get to Anna, I can¡¯t let her die alone.¡± I¡¯m not ashamed to say there is a lump in my throat and I¡¯m doing everything I can to hold back tears. The mere idea of losing Anna to something as permanent as death is terrifying to me. ¡°He wont kill her, he just wants to talk to her. He¡¯s rather fond of her actually,¡± I release a breath I didnt realise I was holding until my mother said Anna wont die today. ¡°He¡¯se to help you resolve this situation with as little damage as possible.¡± 21.79% ||| D652 ¡°He won¡¯t kill her?¡± I ask her to be sure I heard her right, ¡°he might get Darryl to do it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where he will fall but either way your mate won¡¯t die today. Right now he¡¯s gathering information, he has this really weird knack for knowing things before we tell him.¡± my mother leans against my desk and crosses her arms across her chest. ¡°How¡¯s James?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know,¡± I tell her as I slump back into the chair. ¡°He really was growing fond of Leon, maybe it was even more than that. I think this betrayal will cut him deep.¡± ¡°Will you have him killed?¡± My mother has never been one to mix her words, she has always shooted straight to the point. ¡°I should.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°I should have the Pack take their pound of flesh but I don¡¯t know if I can.¡± My mother just nods her head at me. ¡°You will make the right choice, I¡¯m certain of it. Just listen to those around you and this Theo Greylone? Where is he?¡± I chuckle at this. ¡°He¡¯s in the dam ned wind with his sons, we couldn¡¯t even find a scent of him. Rick is out with warriors now trying to track him down. Again my mother just nods her head, it¡¯s like she¡¯s trying to suck in as much information as she possibly can. I look behind me when I see her eyes shoot towards the door. There in the doorway is a very depressed looking James, his eyes lighten a little when he sees my mother. ¡°Momma Beth,¡± he looks from me to my mother, he seems to decide something and instantly walks over to her pulling her into a bone crushing hug. ¡°You¡¯ve been missed.¡± I hear him whisper to her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you men to it, I need to go and find my grandson. It¡¯s been too long since I held him,¡± my mother pats James on the arm before. 46 22% leaving my office, closing the door behind her. I don¡¯t miss the pointed look she gives me, it¡¯s a ¡®listen¡¯ kind of look. ¡°Alpha¡­¡± James starts the second the door is closed. I hold my hand up at him, cutting him off. If he¡¯s using formal titles then I know why he¡¯s here. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to spare him punishment, James. I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t, not even for you.¡± I tell him so he knows exactly how I feel. ¡°I know he has to be punished but I love him.¡± I¡¯m shaking my head before he¡¯s even finished speaking, I move from my chair so quickly he actually flinches from me. ¡°Da mn it James, da mn you.¡± I walk over to the whiskey and pour us both a double finger ss, ¡°what do you suggest I do to a lying ba stard who has betrayed every member of this Pack?¡± I hand him a ss and sit back in the chair I vacated. James is just standing in the middle of the room like he¡¯s not sure where he fits. ¡°Banish him,¡± James says before downing his ss and putting it on the desk. ¡°Banishment?¡± I ask him, shocked he even suggested it. ¡°And then. what? You defect from the Pack and go rogue to be with him?¡± James shakes his head at me. ¡°How could I be with him after all of this? I just can¡¯t live in a world. where he¡¯s dead. He¡¯s the nearest thing I will ever get to a mate. I will never know that feeling, not ever. There isn¡¯t anyone else for me, I know it. All I ask is that you don¡¯t kill him. for me?¡± James doesn¡¯t wait for my answer, he turns from me and leaves the office softly closing the door behind him, I didn¡¯t miss the tears on his face. What a mess, I have dead Luna, a mate in the medical centre being questioned by an Elder and now a heartbroken Beta. I don¡¯t think I can 69 327. 06.521 02.18% just let Leon live even if it is banished from the Pack, I can feel the need to kill him in my very blood. ¡°James doesn¡¯t have to know he¡¯s dead. Banish him and then kill him. away from the Pack.¡¯ Leo tells me in a low growl. ¡°I can¡¯t lie to him,¡¯ I answer him straight away. ¡®He¡¯s not just my Beta, he¡¯s my brother in everything but blood.¡± ¡®He doesn¡¯t have to know you lied,¡¯ Leo is ever the optimist. ¡®Haven¡¯t you learned yet? Secrets don¡¯t stay hidden, not ever.¡¯ I tell my wolf. ¡®Just think about it,¡¯ to be honest now he¡¯s said it I doubt I will think of anything else. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Stories. ?Leon>> ¡°Tell me again.¡± Fraction growls from the other side of the cell bars. I¡¯ve been down here for two days now and I¡¯ve told my story so many times I¡¯ve actually forgotten who I¡¯ve told it too. Gone is the understanding Alpha who let me in the Pack all those years ago, gone is the man who gave me a chance to put my medical knowledge to use and gone is the man who helped me raise two kids. ¡°I don¡¯t know what more I can say,¡± I tell him from my spot on the dirty floor. There is nothing in the cell with me beside a sink and a toilet, there was a bed in here with a thin mattress but James ripped it out before Patrick put me inside. Almost like denying me any form offort brought him some kind of closure. I can get the look of betrayal out of my mind, he was so hurt but he wouldn¡¯t allow me to say a single word to him. He¡¯s not been back down to see me since the cell door was locked behind me. ¡°You¡¯re forgetting something.¡± Fraction stands and puts his hands on the cell bars before shaking them a little. ¡°No escaping from here. I can keep someone down here until the day they die. Did anyone ever tell you about Eve?¡± I shake my head no, I¡¯ve never heard the name. ¡°Hey, Eve. How long have you been down here now?¡± He yells without taking his eyes off me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Alpha.¡± I hear a small female voice sound from just a few cells away. ¡°You remember what I said thest time I came down here?¡± he asks her without taking his eye from me, his eyes are drilling into me like he¡¯s physically trying to pull information from my mind. 10000 ||| 06:52 m ¡°You said your son was almost four. Anna wasn¡¯t even pregnant when I came down here,¡± my eyes widen at what she said. If Anna was not even pregnant yet that means she¡¯s been down here for five years, maybe more. ¡°And has anyonee looking for you?¡± I¡¯m starting to get his point. now, he could leave me down here to rot and no one will care. ¡°No, Alpha.¡± Eve says around a whimper, the soft sound of crying and the creaking of a bed tells me she¡¯s done answering his questions. ¡°She just hurt my mate, actually she helped her brother rape her but you,¡± he chuckles a little. ¡°You are going to be the reason she dies. What do you think I¡¯ll do to you? So¡­again.¡± ¡°After Faye and Theo turned up with Anna I helped lock her in the hunting cabin,¡± I ignore Fraction¡¯s growl and keep going with my story. ¡°Theo started to get really mad and started talking about killing Anna. I couldn¡¯t let him kill her, she¡¯s my friend so when they left I thought it would be safe to let Anna go so she could run.¡± I gulp as I remember seeing Annaid on the hunting cabin floor cover in blood with her face beaten to a pulp. ¡°Faye had hurt her badly but I know Anna¡¯s wolf is strong so I unlocked her and pointed her towards the border.¡± Fraction nods his head at me taking in every word I¡¯m telling him. ¡°Faye came back just as Anna hit the tree line, she instantly knew what I¡¯d done. She shifted into her wolf and ran after her.¡± ¡°So Faye shifted after saying she wanted to kill Anna?¡± Fraction starts pacing in front of my cell. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m surprised she stopped when beating on her. I suppose she needed Theo¡¯s permission to kill her.¡± I don¡¯t hold anything back, there¡¯s no point they already know everything or at least they have put most of the dots together 25.514 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. 06.52 ¡°I need you to be clear here Leon, Faye wanted her dead? You¡¯re sure?¡± I¡¯m not sure why he keeps asking me the same thing. ¡°Yes.¡± I say it as clearly as I possibly can so there is no mistaking what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m starting to get a headache from all the questions and the low lighting in here. ¡°Will you swear it under oath of the Moon Goddess?¡± This gives me pause, if I swore an oath then Theo would find out and I would be worse than dead. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that,¡± I say, shaking my head. I can see the angere back to Fraction¡¯s face in the blink of an eye.. ¡°He¡¯ll swear it, won¡¯t you Lover?¡± The wound of James¡¯s voice sends a shiver down my spine, I don¡¯t have to answer him. He hows I¡¯ll do anything he tells me to do, I watch as he steps out of the darkness and stands next to Fraction. ¡°He¡¯ll do whatever you tell him to do.¡± ¡°James.¡± I call out, but the look of disgust on his face is enough to make me cast my eyes downwards. Out of everyone he was the one person I was least looking forward to seeing and hoping I would see all at the same time. I¡¯m so busy avoiding James¡¯s eyes that I don¡¯t realise Fraction has left. until I look up again. Suddenly I¡¯m sitting in a cell watching James re at me from the otherside, I feel the tears start to pour from my eyes as I feel the betrayal literally vibrating off him. ¡°Was it all a game?¡± James speaks so softly I barely hear him, ¡°well?¡± he asks louder when I don¡¯t answer him. ¡°Was it all some kind of big n? Come in and seduce me to get close to the Alpha and his Luna, so you could what? I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure out how you fit in with Faye¡¯s family.¡± ¡°They are my family, she¡¯s my cousin. My father is Theo¡¯s brother, was ??? 06:52 Theo¡¯s brother.¡± I tell him truthfully, I¡¯ve lied to him enough over the years. ¡°So you helped get Faye closer to Fraction?¡± I nod my head at him, ¡°what was the end game?¡± ¡°Faye was to be Luna and then once an Alpha Heir had been made Fraction was going to have an ident and die.¡± I spill the family n to him hoping it will earn me some good grace, ¡°with the Alpha Heir under age..¡± ¡°Theo would take the Alpha role. This was all to get Theo a Pack?¡± James interrupts me as he understands what I¡¯m saying, I nod my head at him, again trying to be as honest with him as possible. ¡°You realise Fraction will want you dead once this is all done? You have betrayed the Pack for years, this isn¡¯t just going to go away.¡± I can hear the pain in his voice as he tells me this, ¡°the only chance you have here is to do everything he tells you to do. I love you but I can¡¯t save you from this Leon.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± I whisper to his retreating back, alone in the dim. lighting I curl myself into a ball and cry until I have nothing left. My chest hurts and my throat is sore by the time sleepes. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Dreams. (Anna) I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep but I must have done because that is the only exnation for me being in a massive hall right now. It¡¯s like something you would see in a Harry Potter film, it¡¯s so long I¡¯m pretty sure Winter could get to full speed before she even hit halfway, the ceiling is so high that it looks almost ck above me. The windows go from floor to ceiling and are draped in red velvet curtains, the room is bare of any furniture but the more I walk along the stone floor I notice a single chair sitting upon an elevated area. Squinting my eyes I get closer. I¡¯m almost sure I have seen it somewhere before. ¡°You found your way here little Omega,¡± I jump at the voice and spin. around to see Elder Thomas is standing behind me, he looks as old as he did in the clearing at the moon ceremony all those years ago. ¡°I¡¯m dreaming?¡± I ask him while looking back at the chair, that¡¯s why it looks so familiar. It¡¯s the same one he used in the clearing when he condemned Callum to death. ¡°You are, you were sleeping and seemed at peace so I thought it best toe here instead. I hope you don¡¯t mind me changing the setting, Ocean¡¯s cabin does nothing for me.¡± Thomas walks past me and takes a seat on the chair on the tform, ¡°take a seat little Omega.¡± I am about to ask where when a giant bean bag appears next to me, it¡¯s very much like the one Fraction bought me when I was pregnant. Getting myself into the beanbag I try to get asfy as I can while Thomas watches me, he has this knack of looking like he can see everything you¡¯re thinking. 0.000 ||| ¡°Are you reading my mind?¡± I ask him, Thomas tilts his head to the side. ¡°Do I need to?¡± he spreads his hands out in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m already in your head Anna.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never known another wolf who could do this, well other than Ocean but I doubt you¡¯re an Omega,¡± Thomas chuckles at this. ¡°Do you want to discuss my designation now?¡± I shake my head at Thomas, he¡¯s right we have more important things to discuss. ¡°Will you have Darryl kill me?¡± I ask him while pulling at the fluff on the beanbag. ¡°Should I have Darryl kill you?¡± I don¡¯t know how to answer him so I just sit there and stare at him. ¡°I know you asked Winter to stop but she didn¡¯t. I know how much this is affecting you. Anna if you hadn¡¯t killed Faye she would have killed you, then we would have an Alpha Heir with no mother to guide him. And an Alpha who has already shown us his wolf is feral when separated from you. I can assure you the world is a much nicer ce without Faye in it.¡± ¡°He will think I¡¯ve killed his second mate out of spite,¡± I tell Thomas softly. ¡°Fraction is aware something is wrong with the bond, he doesn¡¯t know what. He knows of the contract but he doesn¡¯t know how Faye faked the mate link that day he almost mated her.¡± I flinch as he reminds me of the time Fraction and Faye almost slept together, as if my mind is trying to torture me a school desk appears next to me and I swear I can smell Fraction arousal. ¡°Focus, little Omega.¡± I can¡¯t take my eyes off the desk as the sound of skin pping on skin sounds around the cavernous room. ¡°Deep breaths Anna, focus on the now. Don¡¯t let the memory pull you in.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. 21.57% III 06:52 closing my eyes I do as Thomas says and close my eyes to block the view of the desk. When I open them the desk is gone and the sound of skin on skin has stopped. ¡°How?¡± I ask Thomas in shock, he somehow pulled me out of the rabbit hole just as I was sucking it in. ¡°It¡¯s about focus, Anna. You haven¡¯t had anyone to teach you, with time. I can give you some tips to hone your instincts and powers. It will help you gain control of Winter in the process.¡± I nod my head at Thomas and pretend I have any idea of what he¡¯s talking about. ¡°How did she do it? I know about the contract so I understand why but how did she make him think she was his mate?¡± It¡¯s the one thing I can¡¯t figure out. ??????? ¡°There¡¯s a herb, it was used long ago by Shamans but it has been lost for a long time. I believe someone gave Faye just enough to do what she needed.¡± Thomas tells me as he steeples his hands in front of him. ¡°The Elders thought the only known herbs were in the highest mountains but it seems Faye had a connection to some. It can induce lust and euphoria. I believe this is what Faye used to trick Fraction,¡± I nod my head at him trying to think who could have given her the herb. ¡°So it was magic?¡± Iugh a little at how absurd it sounds. ¡°Magic isn¡¯t real Anna, it¡¯s a chemical reaction within the b*dy. Fraction was no more under control of his actions than a drug addict. looking for his next hit.¡± I guess that makes a little sense. ¡°So if you know she wanted to kill me does that mean I wont be killed?¡± I ask Thomas the most important question. ¡°No Anna, The Elders will not be seeking your death over the murder of Faye. We see it as self defence given all she had done towards you. Although I would caution you about your wolf, she has a blood thirst. 43 62% ||| 06:52 that is not often seen in Omegas. I¡¯ve only seen it in one other.¡± I feel tears of relief roll down my face as I slump back into the beanbag, knowing I wont be killed is such a relief. ¡°Now I just have to live with what I did.¡± I whisper to myself but Thomas must hear me because he nods his head. ¡°You¡¯re talking about. Ocean right? When you say you have only seen one other Omega like my wolf.¡± Thomas nods his head. ¡°She was called Lily when I knew her, I think she took the name from a friend at the time.¡± That exins why she looked so much like Fractions grandmother in my dreams, ¡°her story is long and troublesome but she was a feral Omega. When her mate died her wolf overtook her and became so bloodthirsty that she could only be contained by The Elders. I don¡¯t wish to see another Omega follow her path, you are worth much more than a small cabin in the woods alone. with your thoughts.¡± ¡°How do I stop Winter from bing like her?¡± I don¡¯t want to be a crazydy in the woods anymore than I want to die. ¡°You need to find your connection to the Pack, your wolf will find peace when surrounded by those of her kind.¡± Thomas tells me in a soft voice. ¡°You mean Fraction? You once told me we would do amazing things together but the mating mark has almost gone. He won¡¯t even look at me now.¡± Thomas gets up from his chair and walks over to me. ¡°Marks can be remade little Omega, Fraction is worried he will get close to you for you to be killed. Once he knows you wont leave he will open himself back up to you,¡± Thomas leans close to me and moves my hair off my neck and looks at my mate mark. ¡°Yes, this can be remade. Nothing is broken until you sca tt er the pieces, everything can be fixed when given the right action.¡± Thomas lets my hair go and 67.53% 06.52 I¡¯m left alone in the massive hall and it suddenly feels very cold and lonely. I¡¯d love to say Thomas has put me at case but I think he¡¯s given me more things to think about on top of everything else running around my head. Apparently staying in the Pack isn¡¯t even a choice, if I want to keep control of Winter I need the Pack but staying with Fraction is a choice. I need to figure out how to show Fraction I want him and that I want to stay with him, with our son and with our Pack. I might have killed Faye but I have a feeling my battle is just starting. 91.61% O 06:53 Come back to me Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Come back to me. ?Fraction>> The feeling of being watched shocks me awake, I sit up in the bed that is much too big for me and look around the room. It takes me a minute but I finally notice Anna sitting in a hospital gown on the floor at the end of the bed. She doesn¡¯t seem to be looking at anything in particr that I can see but then again it is very dark. ¡°Anna?¡± My voicees out on a croak so I cough a little to clear my throat, ¡°Anna, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Thomas said toe and fix things but when I came in I could still smell her in the room.¡± I sniff but I don¡¯t smell anything that isn¡¯t me or Anna. I assume she¡¯s talking about Elder Thomas, when my mother said he was with Anna I decided toe to bed and let them have their time together. ¡°Come here.¡± I hold my hand out to her and watch as she makes the decision to get up rather than stay on the floor. She slowly shuffles over to me and takes my hand, I can feel the slight shake to it which tells me she¡¯s still battling with the demons roaring inside of her head. I pull her closer to me so she¡¯s forced to sit on the nket currently draped over my n*ked form. ¡°You see this?¡± I pull a pillow out from under anothe pillow on the opposite side of the bed to me. The pillow. cover doesn¡¯t match the current purple set on the bed, it¡¯s the same blue as the bedding that was on the bed thest time we were together. ¡°I haven¡¯t changed this since you left, it still smells like you and each night I roll over and push my nose into it. I don¡¯t smell anyone in this room but you and me.¡± Anna pulls the pillow to her nose and takes a deep smell before flipping it over and smelling the otherside. O CON h Come back to me. 2011 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t smell her on this,¡± Anna says smiling at me. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let her touch it. It¡¯s all you on there little wolf.¡± Anna puts. the pillow aside and then shifts her hair, my eyes narrow in on the partial mating mark and a small growl leaves my lips before I can stop it. ¡°Thomas said this is why Winter wouldn¡¯t listen to me in the forest. He said, my connection to the Pack,¡± Anna looks down at her hands. ¡°And to you, is broken and that I need to find a way to fix it before I will feel like myself again.¡± Anna reaches over and turns on the bedsidemp, she squares her shoulders and looks me dead in the eye before standing and unfastening the tie of the hospital gown. It falls from her shoulders. showing me her beautiful b*dy, she¡¯s lost so much weight but she¡¯s still beautiful. I can see her ribs poking out in ces and bruises mar her skin from where she fought with Faye. Her hip bone is so defined I¡¯m afraid she¡¯d break if I held her too tightly, I didn¡¯t notice her weight loss in the shower as I was doing everything I could to keep my co ck under control. Anna seems to take a deep breath before climbing onto the bed to straddle my legs, my eyes go straight to her breasts. She moves her hair and holds her head to the side. ¡°Anna?¡± I ask her a little breathless. ¡°Just do it.¡± Anna gasps out, I look at her eyes scrunched close and the way her chest is caved in like she¡¯s holding her breath. I put my hands on her hips and move her closer to me, once we are chest to chest I move my face to rest in the crook of her neck. I feel her breath rush out as Iy a k*ss on her partial mate mark and then stroke across it with my tongue. ¡°I¡¯m not biting you, little wolf.¡± I whisper into her ear, ¡°when I bite you again you¡¯re going to beg me for it. You¡¯re going to be so in need you 24 88% 111 06:53 Comeback to me can barely contain yourself, you¡¯re going to be on your knees begging for the one thing only I can give you. Until then,¡± Iy another k*ss just under her ear. ¡°You¡¯re just going to have to wait.¡± I lift her off me and marvel at how easy she is to move without all the normal weight, I¡¯m not a fan of it all and I¡¯m sure my mother will agree and start forcing food down her as soon as possible. I don¡¯t miss the look of sheer shock as I turn off the bedsidemp, I pull the nket to cover both of us andy back down in the bed. Anna just sits there looking down at me, ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Anna asks me, I roll onto my back so it¡¯s obvious that my co ck is rock hard. It makes an obscene tent in the covers and leaves no room for how much I want her. ¡°I want you so bad it hurts but you¡¯re in pain and you don¡¯t know what you want.¡± I tell her truthfully. ¡°I do want you.¡± I can tell she¡¯s lying even as she says it, her words. have an edge to it that her normal voice doesn¡¯t. ¡°No you don¡¯t, not right now. At least notpletely, you¡¯ve gone back. to the scared little wolf who jumped at her own shadow.¡± I don¡¯t say it to be mean, it¡¯s just a statement of fact. ¡°you¡¯ve grown so much An nal but you still don¡¯t know what you want. I know I had a hand to y in this, I built you up to knock you back down and I will pay the price of that forever.¡± I sit up in the bed and pull her close to me, she pushes against me as if having me next to her is thest thing she wants, ¡°Stop, you¡¯re done.¡± I press her head against my chest so her cheek rests over my heart. ¡°Sleep Anna, we will get back to where we were. It just won¡¯t happen overnight.¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t get back to where we were?¡± She asks me as she nestles into my chest, she once told me this was her spot and for me it still is. I slouch down in the bed so she¡¯s in a moreid down position and start stroking at her hair. 51 561 06:53 Come back to me ¡°Then we be something better, no matter what I¡¯m still yours.¡± Iy a k*ss on the top of her head, ¡°and you¡¯re still mine.¡± ¡°Still yours.¡± Anna whispers as her breathing evens out. For a while Iy there in a slouch position as Anna gets some much needed sleep, after a while though my back starts to hurt so I roll her so she¡¯s on her side of the bed. Laying down in a morefortable position I put my arm over Anna¡¯s hip and pull her closer to me. Both n*ked I enjoy the feeling of having her in my arms again.. I don¡¯t know what Elder Thomas said to her but it can¡¯t have been all bad if she¡¯s here with me now. I think if Thomas had told her she was going to die she would have taken Thomas and run while I slept but instead she came here to me. It builds a hope inside of me that maybe, just maybe, I can bring her back to me. ¡®Mother?¡¯ I use the Pack mind link to call out to her. ¡®It¡¯ste.¡¯ My mother grumbles at me. ¡®Anna has lost a lot of weight. think you can help?¡¯ I ask her quickly. ¡®T¡¯ll set an rm and get up early. Breakfast will be on the table, I¡¯ll make her eat.¡¯ I smile as I close This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. down the link and push my nose into Anna¡¯s hair. I feel her shiver as I breath her scent in, so I pull the nket tighter around us. For the first time in a long time I fall asleep. with the scent of my mate in my nose and her b*dy flush against mine. 70.70% Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Madness. ?Anna) The soft knock on the bedroom door and the dip of the bed as Fraction gets up to answer it wakes me. I don¡¯t roll over. keeping my back to the door I listen as Fraction jeans rustle and then the bedroom door is opened. ¡°It¡¯s early James.¡± I hear Fraction whisper. I didn¡¯t hear the door close so I assume they are just chatting in the doorway ¡°Wanted to let you know Anna isn¡¯t at the medical centre but I can see you know that now.¡± James¡¯s tone has an angry bite to it I¡¯ve never heard before. ¡°Sorry I should have mentioned it.¡± Fraction tells him. ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude at six in the morning. Jesus it¡¯s early.¡± ¡°Will you forgive Leon so easily?¡± James sounds really pis sed off. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven anything.¡± Fraction tells him in a low tone, it¡¯s the tone he uses with me when I push him too far, it¡¯s the Alpha tone which states ¡®back down now. ¡°Oh really? Because it looks like she killed a Luna and now she¡¯s settled back into her old ce in your bed. Yet my¡­you know what, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± I¡¯m trying to piece together what James is talking about but I have no idea where to start. I hear footfalls and I assume James is walking away from the door. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t do that, Anna is my mate. Leon is nothing to you but a possible chosen mate, unless something has changed and he¡¯s suddenly 0.00% 07.05 This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Madness. a fated mate?¡± Fraction pauses for a minute before continuing, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. Either change the attitude or step down, I don¡¯t need a Beta who is gonna be taking pot shots at me each time I make a move.¡± The bedroom door gets mmed and I listen to Fraction walk across the bedroom and open and close the bathroom door. ¡®Missed moment,¡¯ Winter tells me as she paces in the back of my mind. I hear the showere on so I roll onto my back and look at the ceiling. ¡®What exactly did I miss?¡¯ I ask Winter in a tired voice, I slept well in Fraction arms but it still feels like I haven¡¯t slept in days. ¡®You could have killed him in his sleep.¡¯ I sit bolt upright as Winter whispers in my ear. ¡®Winter, he¡¯s our mate. I can¡¯t and won¡¯t kill him. Why would you even suggest something like that?¡¯ I quickly look at the bathroom door to make sure it¡¯s closed firmly, I know Fraction can¡¯t hear us either way. Starts ¡®Listen to me, you kill him. You take Thomas and we run, there will be no Alpha chasing us up and down the country.¡¯ My breathinging out in pants, when everyone warned me Winter will go crazy without her Pack or mate I didn¡¯t believe them. The proof is now whispering in my ear like some kind of devil on my shoulder. ¡®Winter you need to calm down, I¡¯m not killing my mate and running with my son,¡¯ I tell Winter in what I hope is a calming voice. ¡°Well that¡¯s good to hear.¡± I whip my head around and see Fraction in the bathroom doorway with a towel wrapped around his waist. A growl erupts from my throat as Fraction takes a step forward, I can feel Winter trying to w her way out but I¡¯m holding onto her fur to try and keep her under control. ¡°Breath little wolf, breath.¡± I hear a whimper and then another before I realise it¡¯sing from me, Madness just as Winter is about to break free I feel a pressure pushing me down on the bed. I can¡¯t make sense of it but Winter is suddenly cowering and whimpering inside of my head. Laying back I stare at the ceiling panting trying to catch my breath, I see Fraction move closer to the bed out of the corner of my eye before I feel more weight pinning me down. ¡°You¡¯re disconnected from Winter, little wolf.¡± Fraction tells me while using his Alpha Aura to keep me on the bed. ¡°Soon it will get so bad even my Aura won¡¯t keep her down, you can¡¯t be alone with Thomas.¡± ¡°It could all be fixed if you mark me again,¡± I pant out as I feel his Aura caress over my b*dy. ¡°Please.¡± I feel the bed dip and then I see Fraction above me, he puts a hand on either side of my head and holds. himself above me. ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t mark you just because you need it. I have no desire to have a forced mate,¡± I whimper again as he leans down and nestles into my partial mark. ¡°It would be so easy to take you now. Naked and panting in our bed,¡± I feel goosebumps break out all over my b*dy as Fraction whispers into my ear. ¡°But I won¡¯t. I need you to realise that you don¡¯t need me to keep Winter in ce.¡± Fraction lifts himself off me and stands at the end of the bed looking down at my flushed n*ked b*dy. I¡¯m spread before him like a feast and I can see the evidence of his arousal trying to poke out from behind the towel. ¡°Until then I¡¯ll be here to help push Winter down.¡± I feel Fraction lift his Aura off me and I take a full breath for the first time in a while. ¡°What happens when your Aura doesn¡¯t work anymore?¡± I ask the ceiling as I hear drawers being opened and closed. ¡°I still have some empty cells downstairs,¡± I know he¡¯s joking but right now that doesn¡¯t seem like the worst idea. ¡°I mean it Anna, you can¡¯t be alone with Thomas while Winter is out of control. She might see him as a threat and try to hurt him.¡± Madness 298 Vouchers ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hurt Thomas, you know that.¡± I tell him while rolling onto. my side just in time to see Fraction drop the towel and pull a pair of jeans on over his amazing a ss. ¡°So whose idea was it to take him and run?¡± His tone doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s mad, more like genuinely curious. ¡°Mine but right now I can¡¯t even think why,¡± Fraction turns to me while pulling on a in ck t-shirt. ¡°Then maybe it wasn¡¯t you.¡± I raise an eyebrow at him, ¡°just think about it. When was thest time you honestly didn¡¯t want to be with me? To be part of the Pack?¡± ¡°I guess the thoughts started when I made the choice to leave with. Darryl and Jefferson,¡± I tell him honestly. ¡°And your mark, when did that start to fade?¡± He asks while sitting on the end of the bed to put some socks on. ¡°You think the disconnect started because I chose to leave?¡± Fraction nods his head before getting up and going to the drawers anding. back and handing me one of his t-shirts. ¡°I think the cr ack started that day in the clearing but you made it a hole the day you decided to leave me. You need to make the choice to stay for the healing to start,¡± I take the shirt from him and pull it over my head. I¡¯m thankful this shirt smells like cleanundry and Fraction, no Faye to be scented on this one. ¡°I¡¯m here aren¡¯t I? Why isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Fraction just smiles down at me as he turns to head out of the room. ¡°Come down for breakfast, you¡¯ve lost too much weight, little wolf. I¡¯ll get Thomas dressed and ready, he will be happy to see you.¡± Fraction. closes the bedroom door just as I feel Winter starting to pace again. ¡°And we seed er et te ¡®You need to stop,¡¯ I tell her as I pull the shirt over my head. 112 Mouchers ¡®And you need to not be so naive. He doesn¡¯t want us anymore or we would be wearing his mark and back as Luna¡¯ She tells me with a bite. to her voice. ¡®It¡¯s not that easy, work with me please Winter doesn¡¯t answer me but I can feel her pacing around and getting more and more anxious by the second. Imational Anger Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Irrational Anger. (James) Six days. It¡¯s been six days since Leon strolled into the Pack house and Patrick threw him into a cell and locked the door. I was so mad at him handing himself in that I took the bed so he couldn¡¯t have any Fraction is addressing the Pack and introducing Anna as the Luna, for the second time. She kills a Luna and she gets no repercussions, none at all. It¡¯s not that I feel sorry for Faye because I don¡¯t, it¡¯s more the fairness of it all. Sure Leon lied to us but he did it out of self preservation, I can understand that to a certain degree. I¡¯m taking all of my anger out on Anna instead of Leon. I want to go down there and punch him in the face but I know that once I start I won¡¯t be able to stop. So I¡¯m sticking with the passive aggressive anger, it seems to be working for me, apart from the strange looks I get from the people around Anna when I snap at her. I¡¯m meant to be helping set up for the gathering but I¡¯m sitting at the pic table at the back of the garden picking at the peeling paint. ¡°Still being a grumpy Gus?¡± Momma Beth sits next to me as I grunt at her, ¡°now I remember teaching you to speak with your words so don¡¯t grunt at me young man.¡± It¡¯s odd how this olddy can suddenly make me feel like a teenager again. ¡°Sorry Momma,¡± I grumble under my breath as I dip my head. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help them?¡± She asks while nodding over at the two warriors trying to figure out how the BBQ grill goes together. ?national Anger 1288 (Vouchers ¡°Nope.¡± I pop the ¡®p¡¯ as I give my simple answer. ¡°You know being mad at Anna is pointless right? It won¡¯t take back the time Leon lied to you, it also All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. won¡¯t change the oue of those lies.¡± I sigh and look at Momma Beth, the woman always did have a knack for seeing more than she should. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at Anna.¡± I lie to her quickly. ¡°Sure and the sky is brilliant purple and pigs fly past on a daily basis. Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± I look away from her and dip my head again, ashamed she caught me in the lie. ¡°It¡¯s ok to love him but it¡¯s not ok to take that anger on those around you. Especially when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on behind closed doors.¡± that peaks my interest. ¡°What¡¯s happening that I don¡¯t know about?¡± I ask her quietly as a warriores closer to us to collect some chairs, ¡°Plenty and the old you would already know about them and be working to fix them. Depressed James is not a very good Beta.¡± Momma Beth gets up from the pic table and walks over to the two warriors trying to put the table up and starts shouting at them about Momma¡¯s bringing up idiots who can¡¯t put together a simple pop and lock table. Getting up from the table I head into the house, I don¡¯t bother to help anyone as I walk past all the people getting the garden ready for the Luna ceremony. ¡°Grumpy basta rd,¡± I hear mumbled, I look around but I don¡¯t see anyone looking directly at me. Shaking my head I keep walking, I figure I will go and find Fraction, maybe he can shed some light on what¡¯s happening around here that I don¡¯t know about. Just as I¡¯m about to leave the kitchen I hear Anna whispering to someone, her voice is high pitched and she sounds on the verge of tears. Walking a little further into the house I see her alone in the lounge with the door only 21:13% Imational Anger 288 Wouchers partly open. ¡°You need to calm down.¡± she says to someone I can¡¯t see. ¡°Seriously, this is getting stu pid. How am I meant to run with the Pack tonight if I can¡¯t trust you to behave when you¡¯re inside of me.¡± Curious I push the door open and see Anna is alone, she¡¯s nestled into the corner of the room with her legs drawn right up to her chest. ¡°Please, stop.¡± She grabs her hair on either side of her head and starts slowly rocking back and forth, stepping into the room I close the door. The sound of the door closing must have startled her because Anna is suddenly staring at me with fierce yellow eves. ¡°You should leave James,¡± Anna¡¯s voice has a bite to it that it normally doesn¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s going on kid?¡± I kneel down in front of her as I watch the battle between woman and wolf. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Winter?¡± ¡°Like you don¡¯t already know,¡± she spits at me. ¡°I don¡¯t actually, why don¡¯t you fill me in?¡± I sit on the floor. I cross my legs and try to find my inner peace so I can pulse my Beta Aura over her. It won¡¯t be as strong as Fraction¡¯s but it should help her find some peace. It must work because Anna lets out a small sigh of relief and her entire b*dy rxes against the wall, her eyes slowly shift from a fierce yellow to a vibrant blue, although they look sadder than normal. ¡°Me and Winter are disconnected, at least that¡¯s what Fraction and Elder Thomas tell me. It feels more like she¡¯s wing at the inside of my head to get out.¡± I nod my head as if I understand but I don¡¯t really. ¡°When did it start?¡± Anna shrugs her shoulders. ¡°I haven¡¯t felt like me since the day in the clearing. I¡¯ve been making choices I never would normally make.¡± Winter is controlling the woman rather than the other way around, I run my hand through my Irrational Anger hair. 1288 (Vouchers ¡°Like killing Faye?¡± Anna nods her head, ¡°well that makes more sense.¡± ¡°It does¡­care to exin it to me? Elder Thomas says I need to reconnect with my mate and Pack but Fraction won¡¯t touch me.¡± She flips her hair to the side showing me a partial mate mark, ¡°he won¡¯t bite me. Elder Thomas said; I need Fraction to keep Winter in check but Fraction won¡¯t do it until I can control Winter on my own.¡± ¡°Did he say Fraction?¡± Anna looks at me puzzled, ¡°or would any wolf in a possession of power work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just want anyone to bite me,¡± Anna looks at me with squinted. eyes. ¡°Fraction doesn¡¯t have to know that.¡± I smile at Anna, I suddenly feel all of the confusion falling into ce. ¡°I have a n, stay here. I¡¯lle and get you when it¡¯s time.¡± Anna nods at me as I get off the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Leon, James.¡± I give her a sad smile. ¡°Thanks, kid.¡± I quickly dash out of the lounge and up to my room. I know what I need to do as Beta, suddenly everything that has been happeningtely is slotting into ce for me. The tension and the irrational anger floating around the house isn¡¯t just me, it¡¯s Anna. She¡¯s pulsing with so many mixed emotions it¡¯s overflowing into the very Pack itself. All this turmoil I¡¯m in isn¡¯t because my chosen mate betrayed me, it¡¯s because my family is fraying and I need to help put them back together. Once I¡¯m in my room I strip out of my clothes and dash to my shower, I can¡¯t remember thest time I actually bathed and it would probably help if I don¡¯t smell like six day old sweat when I put my n in motion. rational Anger 208 Vouchers, After my quick shower I dress in joggers and a in white shirt, I leave off my socks and trainers in case I need to make a quick shift. Tapping into the Pack link I locate Fraction, hes not in the Pack house which is good, I¡¯ll need time to get everything in ce. ¡°Fraction?¡± I ask him in a solemn voice, might as well keep up the charade. ¡°What?¡± Fraction snaps back. ¡°Can youe to the Pack house, Anna isn¡¯t doing so good.¡¯ He doesn¡¯t answer but I suddenly feel the presence of Leo so I know I only have about five minutes to get my n underway. My chosen mate might be locked in a cell, nothing I can do about that. My Luna is in pain and being attacked by her wolf, I can do something about that. Squaring my shoulders I open my bedroom door and run back down to the lounge. Tricked by the Beta Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Tricked by the Beta. (Fraction) Thomas is giggling up a storm as my mother pushes him on the swing when James¡¯s voicees over the mind link. I instantly roll my eyes, he¡¯s been so moodytely that I have found it easier just to avoid him. all together. ¡°Fraction?¡± James asks in his now normal solemn tone. ¡°What?¡± I snap back at him, I instantly regret how I speak to him but there is no taking it back now. ¡®Can youe to the Pack house, Anna aint doing so good.¡¯ I¡¯ve shifted into Leo before he has even finished his sentence. I don¡¯t worry about Thomas, I know he¡¯s safe with my mother. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have left Anna alone. Winter is out of control at the moment but I just needed some time out of the house. Everyone seems to be on edgetely, if they aren¡¯t being pis sy and grumpy then they are out right shouting at each other. Once Leo has gotten us back to the Pack house I shift back into myself and run into the house, I don¡¯t care to hide my nudity. As wolves we are used to seeing each other n*ked, I strain my ears to try and figure out where James and Anna are but I can¡¯t hear anything. I take that to mean they are in my office as it¡¯s the only room in the house that has walls erected to block out sound. Dashing down the hall and up the stairs I hear strange gruntsing from the office. My first thought is Anna has shifted and she¡¯s attacked James but I can¡¯t smell any blood. ¡°That¡¯s it kitten,¡± I hear James murmur, my steps falter as I hear Anna moan. I¡¯ve heard her make that noise before but only with me. Pushing 0.00% Tricked by the Beta 288 Mouchers. the door fully open I see James has Anna pinned to the office wall, her arms are stretched above her head with James holding them in ce. with one hand and her legs are wrapped around his waist. ¡°What¡¯s the f uck!?¡± I scream out in rage. James looks back at me and I see his wolf at the service, Anna¡¯s face is flushed and she¡¯s got her eyes. closed in euphoria. ¡°James.¡± Anna says in a confused voice. ¡°Get off my mate.¡± I roar at James when he makes no attempt to move. ¡°Your mate is struggling with her wolf and needs a dominant wolf¡¯s bite. She has a nice nk spot right here.¡± James trails a finger down. Anna¡¯s neck while looking at me. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s yours, Alpha. I don¡¯t see your im.¡± The red mist clears a little and I see. what he¡¯s doing. ¡°Point made, now put my mate down before Leo puts you down.¡± James steps back from Anna instantly and she slides to the floor. ¡°Annae here,¡± I really need her in my arms right now. When she doesn¡¯t make any attempt to move I look at James and then say again with a little more force. ¡°Anna,e here.¡± We all remain silent as Anna gets herself off the floor and slumps over to me, when she gets to me she all but falls into my arms. I scrunch my nose up against the smell of James, he¡¯s all over her. ¡°At least you showered first,¡± I tell James as I rub my face over Anna¡¯s hair. ¡°Are you going to pull your head out of your as s and help your mate?¡± James asks me as he leans against my desk and crosses his arms. ¡°Get out,¡± James nods his head at me and walks towards the door. ¡°Thank you.¡± I say quietly when he gets to the door. He doesn¡¯t say anything, he just nods his head and closes the office door behind him. Tricked by the Beta. 285 Mouchers I stand in the middle of the office holding Anna to my chest for a long time, her whimpers have dulled to a soft sniffle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James said it would work.¡± Her voice sounds so far away, I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t realise how bad she actually was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little wolf. I thought you could do this alone,¡± I whisper into her hair. ¡°I am strong Fraction but I¡¯m stronger when you stand next to me, not away from me.¡± I smile into her hair as I trail my hands down her back, cupping her as s I pull her up and against me. Her legs instantly go around my waist as her handtch into my hair. ¡°Fraction?¡± She gasps as I spin us around and push her against the closed door. Thankfully she only put on a pair of panties under my shirt, working my hand up her thigh. I make quick work of the panties by ripping them at the side seam. She gasps as I This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. lean my mouth into hers, I snap the other side of her panties and they float to the floor. I k*ss her deeply as I line my hips up so my co ck head is teasing her entrance, she¡¯s dripping wet already. ¡°Is this for me, little wolf?¡± I ask her when I break the k*ss to trail k*sses along her jaw and down her neck. Anna tilts her head back and moans loudly. I thrust my hips forward to rock against her cli t, ¡°is this for me?¡± I ask her again. Sure it¡¯s needy but after what I walked in on, my wolf needs reassurance. ¡°For you,¡± Anna gasps out as I start to suck on her neck, I thrust my hips again putting pressure on her cl it. ¡°Mine.¡± I growl as I im her mouth again, I shift my hips a little and I find her entrance, I don¡¯t give her any warning as I thrust balls deep in one go. She¡¯s so tight I have to hold myself still for a minute, I can feel her clenching around me. Somehow she¡¯s gotten even tighter in our time apart. Tricked by the Beta 288 Wouchers ¡°Yours,¡± she gasps out, throwing her head back. I feel her try to push back on me so I put my hands on her hips to stop her movements. ¡°Please move.¡± Leaning back I wait until she¡¯s looking me in the eye. ¡°You won¡¯t ever leave me again?¡± Anna nods her head as I draw out of her a little, ¡°you will stay by my side?¡± Again she nods her head so I pull out a little more. ¡°You will be mine and only mine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She screams as she ms her hands on my shoulders, I feel her nails dig into my shoulders as I only have the tip of my co ck in her. ¡°I¡¯ m yours, I will always be yours. I¡¯ll never leave, please Fraction!¡± She¡¯s screaming up a storm as I thrust myself back into her, I keep a tight hold of her hips as I power thrust into her. ¡°Touch yourself, little wolf.¡± Anna shakes her head from side to side as I tighten my grip on her hips and use the leverage to pull her onto my c ock. From the sounds she¡¯s making I¡¯m hitting just the right angle to take her over the edge, I feel her quiver and pulse around me as I lean forward andtch my mouth onto her neck. Leo is right there with me and I feel my fangs extend and rip her skin apart. Anna starts to scream in pleasure as shetches onto my neck and I feel Winter pierce my skin, giving me a match mark. Once we are both connected I hold myself deep within Anna and spill my seed, it seems to go on forever as my co ck kicks over and over again. As Ie down from the mating high I start to lick at Anna¡¯s neck, she sighs as she throws her head back against the door. ¡°You said I would have to beg.¡± Anna slurs at me, Iugh into her neck. ¡°And that I needed to do it alone.¡± ¡°I thought you were stronger with me by your side?¡± Annaughs at this as my co ck kicks inside of her, I haven¡¯t lost any hardness and I¡¯m ready to go again. ¡°And who said I¡¯m not going to make you beg?¡± I ask her as I start thrusting into her slowly. 71.35%% Tollege were at her in 1 guill feer fuge speene ne Tricked by the Beta Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Wisdom of the Elders. (Anna) If i was a cat I would pur that¡¯s how content I feel sitting snuggled into Fraction in his office after James tricked him. I was cautious and I didnt think it would work but with Winter wing at my brain I felt like a Hail Mary was all I had at the time. Although I don¡¯t fully agree with the method and I still kind of smell like James, I can¡¯t deny it got the result I wanted. From the second Fraction¡¯s fangs pierced my skin Winter simmered down, all the nose stopped and my emotions all seemed to settle into one ce. It was like I was floating above my b*dy and he pulled me back into it. I meant what I said to him; I am strong. I¡¯ve been through so much and I¡¯m still standing but I am stronger with him standing beside me Fraction doesn¡¯t hold me back, Recharge sessful! he lifts me up so I can reach new heights. I grumble when Fraction nudges me with his nose. I am in a little contentment bubble and I really don¡¯t want to move. He took me so many times that I¡¯m pretty sure when I do move the evidence of it will slide down my legs. I scrunch my nose up and tighten my thighs, it¡¯s not about keeping him inside but more I don¡¯t want to make a mess of his office chair. ¡°This is going to be messy,¡± I whisper against Fraction¡¯s n*ked chest, at some point he took off the shirt I was wearing and my blue pantiesy in shreds on the office floor. ¡°Just means you will smell of me, little wolf,¡± he taps my a ss and forces. me to stand. ¡°We have the Luna ceremony soon.¡± My eyes widen as I look for a clock. We somehow spent the whole day trapped in the office. Wisdom of the Elders. ¡°Thomas?¡± I¡¯m ashamed to say this is the first time my son has crossed my mind the whole time we have been in here. ¡°He¡¯s with my mother,¡± Fraction tells me as he opens a draw and pulls. out some joggers, I sna tch up the shirt off the floor. When I bend down it happens, my legs part slightly and I feel us both slide down my legs. I hear Fraction sniff deeply and sigh, ¡°Oh yeah, I like that.¡± I shove my shirt over my head and stare at him with my hands on my shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re gross, I¡¯m going to shower.¡± I¡¯ve not taken three steps before he has me over his shoulders. ¡°Not a chance, you¡¯re going to walk around smelling like me all night.¡± He lets me slide down his front until we are face to face, he¡¯s masking it well but I can see the worry lines on his face. ¡°You know it was James just trying to force you right? I don¡¯t actually want him.¡± Fraction nods and sniff¡¯s deeply again. ¡°I know little wolf, doesn¡¯t make smelling him on you any casier though,¡± he k*sses the top of my head. ¡°Just keep Leo sane, don¡¯t shower. I have some tissues in my desk¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you felt forced into mating me.¡± I voice my insecurities. aloud, Fraction tilts my chin up to him with a finger. ¡°Nothing was forced, I thought letting you manage this alone was the right thing to do. Now I know it wasn¡¯t, when did this happen?¡± Fraction lifts my right arm so I can see it and down it is an angry red looking w mark. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t even feel it. She¡¯s been wing at me trying to get out,¡± I look at the mark in confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know it was there.¡± ¡°I smelt the blood when I came in, that¡¯s how I knew I had taken the Wisdom of the Elders. 288 Meuchers wrong path. How¡¯s Winter now?¡± Fraction¡¯s eyes are focused on my face like hes trying to see Winter. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Just as I¡¯m about to answer there is a knock on the door. My eyes must widen in aical fashion as I spin and run to the desk in search of tissues because Fraction bursts outughing. He has the decency to wait until I have wiped myself and disposed of the tissues in the bin before he opens the door revealing. Elder Thomas. I quickly drop into Fraction¡¯s chair and m my thighs together. I know Elder Thomas probably already knows what¡¯s happened here but I am still trying to hide the smell. Fraction steps aside and lets Elder Thomas in before closing the door. ¡°Ahh good, you mated. A wise choice, little Omega.¡± Fraction nose scrunches up as Elder Thomas uses his pet name for me and sits in the chair opposite me. He waits patiently as Fractiones around to stand next to me, he puts a possessive hand on my shoulder. ¡°You can stop bolstering Alpha, I have no desire to take such an Omega from you.¡± Elder Thomas dips his head, almost bowing to Fraction. ¡°How is your wolf? Surely she has settled even now?¡± I nod my head at him. ¡°She has, she¡¯s gone quiet. It¡¯s the most peaceful she¡¯s been in a long time, I think she feels the guilt of all she¡¯s done though.¡± Fraction. squeezes my shoulder in reassurance. ¡°That will exin why Leo isining that Winter won¡¯t speak to him.¡± Fraction grumbles. ¡°It wille with time, little Omega. Your wolf was almost feral, it¡¯s not often our wolves can hurt our physical selves.¡± He nods towards. my arm as I slide it off the desk and hide it under it. ¡°You will find she will be alot more like her quirky old self now you are back, the Luna ceremony will offer you some further closure.¡± ¡°Not that I don¡¯t appreciate all you have done but why are you still here Wisdom of the Elders. 1208 Vouchers Elder Thomas? I thought you had left already. ¡°I look at Fraction in confusion, surely James told him Elder Thomas was still here. ¡°Your Omega was haemorrhaging emotions all over the ce, your beta got the worst of it or you would know I¡¯m staying until after this evening¡¯s festivities.¡± My eyes widen as Elder Thomas says this. ¡°You mean I¡¯ve been sending out emotions? I didn¡¯t even know I was doing it.¡± Fraction squeezes my shoulder again, ¡°it didn¡¯t feel like it did with Ocean.¡± I know Fraction is dying to ask me about Ocean but he won¡¯t in front of a guest. ¡°Ocean and Lily were one of a kind, while Lily took the family route. and cared for those around her. Ocean decided to take the Omega abilities and seek vengeance on those around her, Ocean helped you. tap into that power.¡± I nod my head, I knew Ocean and Lily knew each other. She admitted herself to stealing things from Fraction¡¯s grandmother. ¡°From now on you will need to take care of what you feel around others, it will be exhausting and some days you will want to hide from the world. I beg you to seefort in your Alpha at those times, don¡¯t hide away. Over time it will be easier to manage until you are doing it subconsciously.¡± Elder Thomas does a half smile, ¡°anyway onto why I came. I have three gifts for the new Luna of Swiftmane.¡± Fraction leans over the desk to take a small bundle of papers from Elder Thomas. ¡°These are the contracts signed by the Alpha¡¯s long ago, they are of course null and void but I thought you would feel morefortable having them here. The one regarding Fraction and Faye is at the top,¡± I watch as Fraction flicks through the papers with a nk face. He¡¯s schooling his features to not let the Elder know what he¡¯s thinking, ever the Alpha. ¡°What should we do with them?¡± I ask Elder Thomas. ¡°Burn them if you wish but they are apart of our history so maybe lock them au away somewhere safe?¡± Fraction nods and opens a desk draw Wisdom of the Elders. 1 dropping the bundle in, he quickly closes it and stands up right again. ¡°I¡¯ll find somewhere for them, little wolf.¡± I don¡¯t miss the way he says my pet name, it¡¯s like a im and I see Elder Thoma¡¯s eyebrow raise. ¡°Secondly,¡± Elder Thomas says around a throat clearing cough. ¡°It¡¯s not. well known but as my second gift I offer you some knowledge. While same S** fated mates are rare they do happen, they are not the same as hetroS**ual fated mates. They take work and effort but once a mark is in ce they are as fated as any other couple.¡± ¡°Sh it!¡± Fraction curses so loudly I actually jump, ¡°Leon and James?¡± ¡°Are not fated, but he does have one out there.¡± All the air seems to leave Fraction at once, his shoulders slump and he looks so relieved he doesn¡¯t have to hurt his Beta¡¯s fated mate. ¡°Thank you, do you know who it is?¡± I ask Elder Thomas while patting Fractions hand on my shoulder. ¡°No but he has a fate line linking him to another, they will find each other as any other mate does.¡± I have to say it¡¯s a relief to know James. is going to have a mate one day, I can¡¯t wait to tell him. ¡°Lastly,¡± Elder Thomas smiles at me. ¡°You will have two more children in your life Anna. One will be an Omega, you must raise her with the kindness and love you have experienced in this Pack. You will break the cycle of damaged Omega¡¯s if you do it correctly.¡± ¡°How can you possibly know that?¡± I feel like all the air has left my b*dy, two more pups, that¡¯s a lot of pushing, breastfeeding and dirty diapers. ¡°The fated lines of course,¡± every time this Elder speaks I have more questions. ¡°Now I think I will find a spot to watch the ceremony. Congrattions again on your mating.¡± Elder Thomas stands smoothly Wisdom of the Elders. 238 Mouchers and quickly leaves the room as I watch open mouthed. ¡°Three kids is a lot of kids,¡± I whisper into the room. ¡°Maybe we made one today.¡± Fraction says while k*ssing my head and rubbing my stomach, I push his hand away before jumping up from the chair. ¡°Keep dreaming Alpha, I bet he was just having us on.¡± I dodge Fractions hands as he tries to pull me into him, ¡°nope. I¡¯ve got a ceremony to get ready for.¡± I run from the roomughing as Fraction. grumbles loudly about blue balls and nonint Luna¡¯s. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Luna interrupted. (Eliza I wait patiently outside of Thoma s¡¯s bedroom door as Anna reads him a bedtime story, it¡¯s been a while since she¡¯s had the chance to do it so I figure I¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s done. There are only so many bedtimes left before they demand they are too old. She¡¯s only been gone for a short time but it will seem like an age to Thomas. I¡¯ve tried to keep a video log of the stuff I thought she should see so then she doesn¡¯t feel so left. out. I haven¡¯t really had a chance to see Anna to show her the videos, since the whole thing in the forest and with an Elder running around Patrick insisted I stay away from the Pack house, he finally gave me the all clear about an hour ago. As Anna backs out of the bedroom closing the door softly I scrunch my nose up against the scents shoulders and it pools around your feet. Perfect for the run after the ceremony. ¡°He either pis sed on you or you have been having some hot make up S**.¡± I say inly to Anna, she just shakes her head and holds her finger up to her lips. I follow her into her and Fraction¡¯s room, she doesn¡¯t speak until the door is firmly closed. ¡°I ache in ces I never knew existed,¡± I justugh at her as she leans. against the fanning her face. ¡°That doesn¡¯t exin the scent of James,¡± I say sniffing a little. ¡°Or do the Alpha and Beta like to share more than cake?¡± I wiggle my eyebrows at her as she leans forward to swat at me. ¡°It¡¯s not like that and you know it,¡± Anna walks over to the wall 0707 ¡°Nervous?¡± I ask her while taking a seat at the end of her bed. ¡°Not as much asst time, then I didn¡¯t even know if I could do it. Now I¡¯m more concerned about the run afterwards, Winter has been unpredictabletely.¡± I scan over her and notice the fresh mate mark and the angry red mark on her bare arm. ¡°She do that?¡± I ask, nodding towards the mark. ¡°Yeah,¡± Anna lifts her arm to inspect it. ¡°I didn¡¯t even feel it at the time, it¡¯s healing quickly so she must be well but she¡¯s not speaking to me.¡± ¡°Surely she¡¯s not mad about the mating? You are fated after all.¡± Anna¡¯ s face is filled with worry lines. ¡°No it¡¯s not that, she feels guilty about everything she made me do. At the time I didnt even realise it was her, we sort of just melted together and I started making all these choices that were me but not me at the same time.¡± Anna shakes her head and looks away from her reflection, ¡°nevermind. Let¡¯s get going or Fraction wille looking for me.¡± ¡°Anna,¡± she stops walking towards the door and turns back to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know if anyone has said it yet.¡± I put my hands on her shoulders and look her in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so d you are home. I missed my best friend and Luna and if you don¡¯t mind, please take me off the nursery rota.¡± We bothugh at this, we keepughing all the way to the kitchen, wiping my eyes I head for the door when I realise Anna has stopped moving. ¡°Second thoughts?¡± Anna just shakes her head. ¡°Fraction wants me to wait until he calls for me, you go ahead.¡± I smile at Anna as I quietly open the door and slip through. 21 54% 07.07 Luna interrupted 280 Vouchers Taking my ce on the porch I stand next to Patrick, his hand snakes into mine as I notice all of the wolves who havee to witness the ceremony. Every member of the Pack must be here, I even see the ba tty olddy who used to live next door to Leon and the kids, well until she forced the move. ¡°Swiftmane Pack.¡± Fraction holds his hands up and waits for silence to fall, he doesn¡¯t shout. There¡¯s no need, his Alpha voice carries where it¡¯s needed, ¡°tonight we are joined by Alpha darryl of Swiftmane Pack,¡± Fraction gestures to the side where I see Darryl standing with a rather bruised dark haired male. ¡°And by Elder Thomas.¡± Fraction gestures behind him where an elderly man dressed in a ck robe stands, he has a hood over his face so I can¡¯t see his face. ¡°You might wonder why they are here All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. although I think some of you might have already gathered by the link snapping a few nights ago.¡± Fraction pauses for a second before he looks behind him, he quickly looks back to the crowd. ¡°Luna Faye is dead, she was killed in self defence as she tried to murder my fated mate, Anna.¡± There is uproar at this, people start yelling and shouting but none of them sound unhappy. They all seem d Faye is gone and that means Anna wille home where she belongs. I zero in on Leon¡¯s old neighbour, she looks really sour faced and doesn¡¯t seem to be cheering as the others are. I nudge Patrick and nod my head towards her, he squeezes my hand letting me know he has noticed. I must have missed part of Fraction¡¯s speech because when I next look at him Anna is standing next to him and he¡¯s moving her hair to show off her new mate mark. ¡°Anna is here tonight to reim her spot as Luna of this Pack and as my mate,¡± Fraction turns to smile at Anna as the crowd starts to whisper and part to let someone through. I crane my head to see who it is but I can¡¯t quite see, da mn being this short. Patrick squeezes my hand as all four of us wait for the person to make themselves known. 1288 Wouchers ¡°She will be Luna of no Pack. She killed my daughter and I challenge you for the ce of Alpha in Swiftmane Pack.¡± The guy standing forward looks no older than Anna and I swear I¡¯ve seen him before. I stare for a while before I realise it¡¯s one of Faye¡¯s brothers, he was in the clearing that day of the challenge. I couldn¡¯t tell you his name even if I tried. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do that, Tray. Your father has sent you here to die, back down now and I will forget this.¡± Fraction¡¯s voice is filled with so much force I almost drop to my knees, I see many people in the crowd take their knees with pain on their faces. Tray just stands there but I see the wobble in his legs, he¡¯s no Alpha. When Tray doesnt fall Fraction takes a step forward and pushes more of his Aura out, Tray drops to the floor and a whimper leaves his throat. ¡°Come out and face me Theo,¡± Fraction roars as he turns in a circle, I look over at Anna and see her eyes are zed over, she¡¯s either talking with Fraction over the Pack link or she¡¯s talking to Winter. ¡®Fraction says not to move, stay still kitten.¡¯ I hear Patrick¡¯s voice clearly in my head as a n*ked man with a pot bellyes walking through the crowd. I watch in disgust as he flicks his cigarette next to Tray before kicking the dirt at his feet. ¡°Waste of perfectly good seed,¡± Theo spits at the floor. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding Theo,¡± Fraction says calmly, he¡¯s acting as if the whole pack isnt kneeling at his feet watching the whole event unfold. ¡°I won¡¯t let you dishonour this Pack by putting that Omega back in power. I challenge you to be the Alpha of Swiftmane!¡± Theo roars at Fraction. Fraction looks over at Elder Thomas, then to Darryl and finally to Anna. He gives her a sad smile and a small nod as he turns. back to Theo. ¡°I ept your challenge.¡± I hear the Pack gasp as Anna so bs out in 70 50% Luna interrupted 1 pain, she falls to her knees as Darryl runs down to stand next to Fraction. I rush to Anna and rub her back as I watch the Alpha¡¯s and Theo whisper to one another. There is a quick handshake and Fraction. is walking back towards us. I quickly move out of the way as Fraction sweeps Anna up into his arms and carries her into the house. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Challenged. ?Fraction) ¡°I just found you again,¡± Anna whimpers into my chest as I carry her from the ceremony. I knew Theo would y his hand soo, it was sort of obvious once we found out Theo was the one pulling Faye¡¯s strings. I had a feeling he would attack tonight, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist me making Anna Luna again, especially after all the fake Luna cra p Faye was spouting all the time. I wish I had the chance to make Anna official but as the old Luna and my mate she takes the spot of Luna anyway, the ceremony is more for the Pack so they can see the Alpha is happy and strong. I¡¯ll n a new one once this coward is out of our lives. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little wolf. It will be ok,¡± I whisper to her as I ce her on our bed, I quickly climb in next to her and cradle her to me. ¡°You said I can¡¯t leave you, well you can¡¯t leave me either.¡± Anna leans herself up on an arm and looks me in the eye. ¡°Promise me, promise you wont leave me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Theo isn¡¯t even a Beta on his best day. It will be over quickly and then that family will be out of our lives.¡± I cup Anna¡¯s face and she closes her eyes before leaning into my touch and k*ssing the palm of my hand. After a while Anna rolls off my chest as she falls asleep, this would usually be where I would roll over and tuck myself around her. Not tonight though, tonight I pull myself slowly from the bed and carefully walk across the room before slipping through the door silently. The house is deathly silent as I walk across the hall and open Thoma s¡¯s door, I stand there for a while as I watch his little b*dy sleep. I soak This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. in 0.00% the image of him sleeping peacefully as little moon¡¯s from his night light cast around the room, he¡¯s such a good kid. He will be a good Alpha, I just know it. Even now at his young age hemands a room but remembers to include everyone as I¡¯ve been trying to teach him. Lizzie is in his little nursery group and he always makes sure she has the same toys, snacks and crayons as the other kids. Technically Lizzie isn¡¯t Pack in the conventional sense so many would see her as a runt of the Pack. Not my son though, no he sees her as another member of our Pack. ¡°There so much I have to teach him, you¡¯ll guide him for me if the worst happens?¡± I ask James as I close the door, I felt hime up behind me but I just needed those extra minutes to soak up my son. ¡°You¡¯ll teach him yourself.¡± James ps me on the shoulder as we start walking down the stairs. ¡°Are you sure you want to do it this way?¡± I nod my head at James. ¡°Yeah, if this goes south I don¡¯t want Anna seeing me die. Theo is strong, he¡¯s an Alpha in his own right,¡± so I lied to my Luna to give her some peace, not the worst thing I¡¯ve done in my life. ¡°You have youth and speed on him, he¡¯s bby and old, you can take him.¡± I stop when we get to the bottom of the stairs and turn to James. ¡°Promise me, you will watch over them? Keep them safe for me? Anna could be pregnant now, it¡¯s too early for even me to know but if she is you will watch over that pup too? Guide them for me?¡± I can feel a lump in my throat as I ask James to basically take my ce as Thomas¡¯ s father. ¡°Your like a brother to me, you don¡¯t even have to ask. I would do it anyway, they will want for nothing, but you will beat him.¡± James gives me a sad smile as he goes to walk past me but I stop him with a hand on his arm. Challenged ¡°I need you to know, Elder Thomas told me and Anna that,¡± I rub the back of my neck with my hand. ¡°That same S** fated mates do exist and you have a mate out there, he¡¯s out there James.¡± James eyes go wide for a second as he soaks up the information. ¡°Leon?¡± James asks me and I shake my head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. Well any mate better be prepared for me to bring a Luna and pups along, unless you want to get moving and beat this as s hole?¡± We leave the house in silence and don¡¯t speak again until we are near the clearing in the trees. I stop for a minute and look at the Packid out behind me. Some of the houses have their lights off and some are still on, the Pack is settling down for the night with no idea that Alpha is about to fight. for his life. ¡°Rick?¡± I ask as we break the tree line. ¡°He¡¯s with Darryl and Elder Thomas, making sure Theo doesn¡¯t pull any funny business.¡± I nod at James as I start to pull my shirt over my head. I hand it to James who tucks it into the waistband of his jeans. ¡°If this does go our way but I¡¯m hurt, make sure his sons are put in the cells until I can banish them.¡± James just nods at me as we draw closer to the clearing, ¡°and keep an eye on Anna. We think the mate mark calmed Winter but we don¡¯t know for sure.¡± As we walk through thest of the trees I see Elder Thomas standings in the middle of the clearing and Darryl, Mac and Rick standing off to the side. Theo is standing next to his two sons, Tray and Simon, all three are staring daggers at me, Tray is now sporting a bust nose and ck eye. Guess dear old father has a way with his fists. ¡°And you keep Mac from my mate.¡± I tell James, Mac must hear me because he coughs to cover up augh, he quickly stops when Darryl ps him upside the head. ¡°Alpha,¡± Elder Thomas tilts his head to me as me and Jamese to stop at the edge of the ring dug into the earth. ¡°As this is an Alpha challenge this will only be to the death. Two walk in and one walks Challenged out, Theo has opted for human form. Do you agree?¡± I just nod my head at Elder Thomas. ¡°I will reside over the challenge as the highest ranking shifter here, no weapons and no shifting. May the best man win.¡± Elder Thomas walks from the middle of the circle as me and Theo both take a few steps towards each other. ¡°When I win I¡¯m going to rip that little mate of yours apart.¡± Theo tries to bait me as he paces back and forth. I don¡¯t move. I simply wait for him to throw the first punch. I¡¯ve never seen Theo fight so I don¡¯t know his style which makes me uneasy. He¡¯s angry though which makes him. irrational and unpredictable. ¡°You killed my daughter!¡± Theo rages as he runs towards me, he bends. in half like he¡¯s going to try and ram his shoulder into my stomach. At thest second I move to the left, cupping my hands together to make a big fist I throw it down on Theo¡¯s back. Winded he falls to the ground but he quickly rolls and gets to his feet. He doesn¡¯t hesitate this time as he throws his fist at me and clocks me in the jaw, he makes me see stars for a second which is long enough for him to sweep my legs out from under me. As soon as I¡¯m on my back he¡¯s on top of meying punches into my face, I feel my nose burst and warm blood trickle down my face. After a few punches I manage to bring my arms up to block my face, Theo changes tactics and startsying into my ribs instead. Bucking my hips I manage to off bnce him and he topples to the side, I roll with him. Now on top I give his face the same treatment, he seems dazed as I grab either side of his head intending to smash it off the ground. Two things happen at once, I feel a scaring pain in my side and the gush of warm blood and my name being screamed from a distance. I turn to Anna¡¯s voice so quickly that I forget I have hold of Theo¡¯s head, I hear his neck snap as he goes limp below me. I try to stand up but my b*dy doesn¡¯t seem to want to work. Looking down I see a knife sticking out from between my ribs. I pull the knife with a yank and drop it to the floor as I watch Darryl and Rick run towards me. Challenged 388 Mouchers Thest thing I see before everything goes ck is Anna running towards me barefoot and waving her arms in the air. She¡¯s screaming my name but I can¡¯t seem to form any words, I feel the blood running down my face as I try to tell her I¡¯m okay. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Alpha Down. (Anna) It¡¯s peaceful in the clearing, I can see Winter walking around at the other side, she seems to be patrolling for something but I figure I¡¯ll wait for her toe to me. For now I justy in the grass and soak up the sun. It¡¯s always warm here, the sky is always blue and the grass is always a lush green. Considering this is where Winter brings me in my dreams this is where I always imagine her to be when she¡¯s not bursting out of me. I feel her getting closer to me so I open one eye and look over at her, she¡¯s stopped maybe an arms width from me and dropped a rabbit next to me. ¡°Is this a gift?¡± I ask her while closing my eyes and aiming my face at the sun again. ¡°More of an apology.¡± Winter says in a small voice, I¡¯ve never heard her sounding so subdued before. ¡°I thought only cats brought dead things home.¡± I chuckle at my own joke. ¡°Oh ha ha ha, I need something from you.¡± This has me sitting up and looking at her, I cross my legs and start pulling at the grass around me. I¡¯m purposefully trying to avoid looking at the dead rabbit, I know she means well but¡­ew. ¡°What could you possibly want from me?¡± I know I sound angry, it¡¯s hard not to be after realising how much she¡¯s been controlling me. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t in my right mind, Leo won¡¯t talk to me,¡¯ Winter slumps onto her front paws and 07:00 her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t even shifted with Fraction yet, maybe give us some time?¡± I lean back on my arms and point my face to the sun again, ¡°it¡¯s not like you¡¯re hurting here in the time rain forgot.¡± ¡°Me and Leo always talk, always have. He refuses to talk to me because it was my idea to take Thomas and run. He¡¯s worried I still want to take our son away from him.¡± I sigh and look at her. ¡°That will take some time, the wounds will heal. Fraction understands. we aren¡¯t going to do it so just give Leo time.¡± I go to lean over and run a hand through Winter¡¯s fur when she sits up so suddenly she makes me jump. All her fur is on end and her ears are pointed straight up. ¡°Wake up Anna. Right now!¡± I jolt awake so suddenly I almost fall out of bed. Sitting up in the bed I let my eyes adjust to the darkness, once I can see clearly I realise Fraction isn¡¯t in the bed with me. ¡®He¡¯s in the clearing, the challenge has started!¡¯ Winter growls at me, I¡¯ m up and out of the bed before she has even finished speaking. I fly from the bedroom so quickly that I forget to put shoes on, dressed in nothing but the white shift dress I wore to the ceremony. I fly down the stairs and out of the house. I don¡¯t see another person or hear any sounds until I¡¯m part way through the forest to the clearing my challenge was held in.. ng my ¡°You killed my daughter!¡± I hear someone scream in a primal rage. After a few more steps the smell of Fractions blood fills my nose. ¡°Fraction!¡± I scream Fraction¡¯s name over and over again until my throat hurts. As soon as I break the tree line I start to scream and run even faster. 17 80% 0709 ZBB Vouchers Fraction has Theo beneath him but he¡¯s looking towards me, he¡¯s so focused on me he doesn¡¯t see the knife Simon throws to his father who plunges it into Fraction¡¯s side. Fraction jolts and turns more towards me and Theo goes limp beneath him, I scream louder as James grabs me around my waist. ¡°Anna, you can¡¯t.¡± James puts all his weight into stopping me from entering the clearing. ¡°Fraction, help him!¡± I scream over at Patrick, Darryl and Mac who are watching the fight with Elder Thomas. I think it¡¯s about that time the males realise something is wrong because James lets me go as soon as Patrick and Darryl start running towards Fraction. I reach Fraction at the same time as James and I¡¯m on my knees feeling him for the wound, I feel it gaping from between his ribs and I use my hands to try and stop the bleeding. ¡°Doctor Lee ising, here Anna take this.¡± James hands me Fractions t-shirt and I ball it up and thrust it into his side. ¡°Wake up, you can¡¯t leave me. You promised.¡± I whisper to Fraction ast the tears start to pour down my face. ¡°Where did the knifee from?¡± Darryl asks loudly. It¡¯s then that I remember seeing Simon throw his father the knife. ¡°Put Simon in the cells, he threw the knife. I saw it happen,¡± Patrick doesn¡¯t even question me he instantly marches over to Simon and Tray. Simon looks like he¡¯s about to run but when Mac joins Patrick he realises there¡¯s nowhere to go. ¡°Where¡¯s the Doctor, the bleeding won¡¯t stop.¡± I can hear the panic in my voice but I can¡¯t seem to control it. My hands are shaking as I try to stop the bleeding with a now drenched shirt. ¡°He¡¯sing Anna, just keep pressure on the wound.¡± James tells me and Darryl and Elder Thomas stand off to the side whispering. I hear 38 67% about the Alpha Heir being too young and the Luna being to inexperienced. ¡°Stop it! Just stop it, my mate is bleeding out. Now is not the time to worry about the Pack. He needs a Doctor now! Until he¡¯s cold and has no pulse you have no right to talk like that!¡± I know I¡¯m shouting but why aren¡¯t they helping me more? ¡°Can we carry him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move him!¡± I hear Doctor Lee shout as hees dashing through the forest. I¡¯m in shock as I see Leon running behind him. ¡°Why is he out?¡± James asks with a snarl as Doctor Lee and Leon reach us. ¡°For a wound like this I need someonepetent. You can do what you like after he helps me save the Alpha.¡± I move to the side when Doctor Lee starts to move my hands. ¡°You did good work Luna, I¡¯ve got him from here. On the stretcher now Leon,¡± I watch Leon slide the stretcher pad under Fraction. ¡°Ok you guys need to help me carry him to the medical centre,¡± Doctor Lee puts his stethoscope on Fractions chest and then looks up at me. ¡°We need to get him there quickly, I think he has a copsed lung.¡± ¡°Darryl, James, help them with Fraction. Get him to the medical centre, I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± I¡¯m amazed that none of them even question me. They instantly do as I tell them and within a minute or so Fraction N?velDrama.Org holds this content. is out of the clearing and being carried to the medical centre. As soon as the clearing is clear except for me, Elder Thomas and the b*dy of Theo I lean over and empty my stomach into the grass. I heave a few times before I realise nothing else ising up. I look down and my white dress is now red with Fractions blood, my hands and arms are covered in it. ¡°Anna?¡± I hear Elder Thomas behind me, I move so quickly I don¡¯t 07 ca Alpha Down 1 think he even had time to react. My hand is connecting with his face, the p is so loud it seems to echo around the empty clearing. ¡°You warn of Omega pups, of fated mates and you pass judgement on those beneath you. But you couldn¡¯t give me a heads up about this? After everything I¡¯ve been through I now have to lose my mate to some redneck as shole who has an Alpha ego?¡± I know deep down it¡¯s not Elder Thoma s¡¯s fault but the rage and grief inside me is all consuming. ¡°You pretend to know everything but you¡¯re just making it up as you go along aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not everything is written for us to see. We govern because we see a lot but not everything.¡± Elder Thomas holds his hands out to me as if pleading for me to understand. ¡°Yeah?¡± I scoff at him, ¡°well I don¡¯t recognise your authority. Feel free to leave, I have a mate to try and save!¡± With that I turn from him and start sprinting back towards the medical centre. I know I¡¯ve probably pis sed off someone who has only ever helped me but I needed an outlet and he happened to be there. I can only hope that when I¡¯m ready to apologise he is ready to hear it. I run as quickly as I can with Winter/ whimpering and howling a mournful sound in my ears, I just hope I make it to the medical centre before it¡¯s toote. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Down but not gone. (Anna) The run to the medical centre seems to take an age but I am eventually pushing the doors open, the first thing I notice is the crimson drops of blood on the white tiled floor. They look almost like they are glowing and I know without even smelling that they are Fractions. I don¡¯t have to walk far before I see James and Patrick talking with Darryl and Mac. ¡°How is he?¡± I ask as I walk over to the group of men, I don¡¯t miss how their eyes trail down me taking in my blood soaked form. ¡°Doc has him in surgery, he said he will update us when he knows more.¡± I nod my head and drop myself into one of the blue stic chairs that always seems to line the halls of this ce. I ce my head in my hands and cringe as the now drying blood kes away onto my skin. ¡°Patrick I need you to look into updating the locks on the cells, Doctor Lee might have done the right thing by letting Leon out to help but he shouldn¡¯t have been able to.¡± ¡°Anna I don¡¯t think now¡­¡± Patrick is cut off by Darryl. ¡°She¡¯s right, there¡¯s only so much we can do here. Might as well do the things we can for now. You heard your Luna.¡± II look up and give Darryl a small smile of thanks, Darryles to sit next to me as Patrick walks away from us with his phone to his ear. ¡°Why did he do this? He told me he would be fine, I assumed the challenge would be nned like my own.¡± I¡¯m trying so hard not to cry but I can feel the tears getting ready to fall. ¡°Alpha challenges are different, Theo would never have waited for a Down but not gone 280 Vouchers nned date. Fraction did what he thought best to protect his family. I understand you¡¯re mad at him but he was only thinking of you and the little man.¡± Darryl puts his hand on my arm which forces me to look at him. ¡°I think I hate him a little bit right now,¡± I whisper to Darryl, I see Mac and James look at me with shocked expressions. ¡°And that¡¯s ok, you can hate him a little and still love him a lot.¡± Darryl smiles at me in a reassuring way. I take a deep breath and square my shoulders. ¡°Tray and Simon? Are they in the cells?¡± Mac nods at me before. looking at Darryl. ¡°I thought maybe we could take Simon and Tray,¡± I look at Darryl as Mac speaks. ¡°I want to help and maybe take them off your hands. While your Alpha is down it¡¯s the way I can earn his forgiveness. We can hold them until the Elders pass judgement, it would give you some breathing room.¡± ¡°You have nothing to be forgiven for.¡± I say confused as to why he thinks he needs my forgiveness. ¡°Not yours Anna, he¡¯s in Fractions bad graces right now thanks to the whole key debacle.¡± I lean my head back, of course Mac got the bad end of what I did. I nod my head at Mac before looking at James. ¡°What do you think?¡± James will know better than anyone what Fraction would do here, I might be Fractions mate but James has been at his side for longer. I won¡¯t ignore his experience or guidance. ¡°I think it¡¯s a solid n, best case Fraction wakes up and they get brought back here. Worst case Darryl is the one to handle them. It¡¯s a win win,¡± I nod my head at James and look at Darryl. Down but not gone 280 Mouchers ¡°Alright you take them and do what you want, I appreciate the help.¡± Darryl just nods at me before standing up and walking over to James and holding out his hand. They shake hands and he gestures at Mac to follow him. ¡°I¡¯m only a phone call away Anna.¡± Darryl calls over his shoulder, soon it¡¯s just me and James in the hallway waiting to hear about Fraction. Now I am not surrounded by people, I let my tears fall, theye thick and fast and I do nothing to stem the flow. James hands me a tissue and I use it to wipe at my face, he doesn¡¯t offer me words of kindness. orfort he just stands there letting me feel my grief. I swipe at my face as the double doors at the end of the hall opens and Doctor Leees walking out with Leon beside him. Doctor Lee still has a surgical cap and gown on and there is blood covering the front of him. ¡°I stopped the bleeding and did a repair on his lung, now we wait and see if it takes.¡± I breath out a huge breath I didn¡¯t realise was trapped in my chest. ¡°So he¡¯s going to be ok?¡± I ask him needing to hear it confirmed. ¡°He took some punches to the head and has a small brain bleed but it should heal nicely on it¡¯s own. Now it¡¯s just a waiting game on when he will wake up. We will monitor him closely Luna.¡± I nod my head and stand up to shake the Doctors hand. ¡°And him?¡± James motions to Leon. ¡°All yours, I will say he was a huge help in there and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it without him.¡± I lick my lips as I watch James grab Leon¡¯s arm and march him down the hall. ¡°James.¡± I call after him, James stops and looks at me. ¡°Maybe we can keep him here to help Doctor Lee?¡± James just shakes his head. Down but not gone 288 Mouchers ¡°No. I need to keep you and Thomas safe and I can¡¯t do that with a backstabber running around free.¡± I don¡¯t miss the way Leon flinches and his face falls, he knows what he did and that it can never be fixed. I just nod at James, I guess he knows best in this situation. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°How long until I can see him?¡± I ask Doctor Lee when we are alone. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ve put him in the back rooms where he won¡¯t be disturbed. Once word gets out the Alpha is here you will be thankful for the privacy.¡± Doctor Lee turns and holds one side of the double. door open for me. The room leads to a surgical room that seems to be all centred around a table which is currently being cleaned by some of the nursing staff. Doctor Lee walks me past a tray of bl oody instruments and I have to put my hand over my mouth to stop myself from being sick. It doesn¡¯t help much considering Fractions blood is still all over me. Doctor Lee stops at a door just round the corner from the room we just came through. ¡°There are two entrances to this room, one from here and one from the main corridor. That one is located right outside the nurses station which always has someone there.¡± I just stare at the door as Doctor Lee tries to reassure me Fraction is safe, he waits for a few minutes but when I don¡¯t ask him anything further he stands to the side which allows me to enter the room. I start to so b again as the door closes. behind me with a quiet click. Fraction isid on the bed with various tubs and wiresing from different ces and plugged into different machines. He¡¯s so still that I wouldn¡¯t even know he was alive if it wasn¡¯t for the beeping of the heart monitor. I rush to the side of the bed and lean over to k*ss his check, his skin is mmy under my touch. ¡°Oh baby, what has he done to you?¡± I so b as I pull away from him, beside the bed is another of the really ufortable blue chairs so I drop myself in it. Putting my hand in his I curl my fingers so they are 1248 Mouchers tickling his palm, I try not to think about how motionless he is right HOW ¡®Can you speak to Leo?¡¯ I ask Winter quietly as I watch Fraction¡¯s expressionless fice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s not just blocking me, he¡¯s just not there.¡¯ I feel my tears start anew as Winter tells me this. I figured if Winter could at least speak to Leo or even sense him I would know it¡¯s all going to be ok. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The Luna Alpha. (James) The beeping of the machines is slowly driving me crazy, each morning Ie to see Fraction in the medical centre, normally during the shift change. The fewer people around that I have to speak to and the less. questions I have to answer. Six weeks I¡¯ve been doing this dance and I¡¯ ve had enough, today I¡¯ve decided toe here to give my Alpha a piece of my mind. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time. You need to get out of this bed ande and deal with your Luna. If I have to walk in on her crying one more time I might actually start punching things, she¡¯s talking about decorating the office in purple. Purple man, she¡¯s actually asking my opinion on different shades of purple. You realise there are about a hundred of them?¡± I look down at Fraction but he doesn¡¯t move a muscle, I start pacing the room, guess I need to bring out the big guns. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, you know. You must have some super swimmers. One night. in the office and pup number two,¡± I run my hands over my face, I have the start of a beard it¡¯s not a choice beard it¡¯s more of a: I don¡¯t have time to groom, kind of beard. ¡°She hasn¡¯t told any of us yet but I can see the changes in her b*dy. I don¡¯t even think she¡¯s seen Doctor Lee yet. I might have to force the issue.¡± I shake my head as I drop myself back into the blue stic chair next to his bed. ¡°Darryl took Simon and Tray to his Pack until the Elders have a chance to deal with them. Anna wanted them hung, drawn and quartered but that might have been the pup hormones. Anna is running the show with me guiding her as I promised,¡± I shake my head and look over at my sleeping Alpha. ¡°You really need to wake up, she¡¯s doing a great job but she needs you. Your Pack needs you.¡± I stare at him for a long time, I must zone out because I actually jump when the door is opened and Doctor Lee walks in. ¡°Morning Beta.¡± Doctor Lee says as he walks straight to the machine next to Fractions bed. ¡°Any change?¡± I ask him quietly, I know there isn¡¯t but this is our morning dance. We both know it well by now. ¡°None yet, he¡¯s improving well though. His lung is almost fully repaired and all of his scans came back negative.¡± I stand from the chair and start pacing again. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he waking up? Something must be wrong!¡± I can¡¯t seem to stop the anger from bleeding into my voice. ¡°There are still things about the b*dy we don¡¯t understand. I am confident that in time he will wake up,¡± Doctor Lee gives me a sad smile as he jots Fractions vitals on his chart before cing the clipboard in a holder at the end of his bed. ¡°I need you to see Anna, I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s pregnant but she seems to be avoiding the topic. She¡¯s probably scared about doing this without. him.¡± I talk to Doctor Lee without taking my eyes off my Alpha. My hope is that he will hear one of our voices and follow it back to us. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°I¡¯ll do a drop by the Packhouse in an hour, if the signs are that obvious I will be able to see them and I¡¯ll take it from there.¡± I nod and pat Fraction¡¯s hand before leaving the room. Once in the hall I see nurses have started their morning shift, three of them are at the desk opposite Fraction¡¯s room and their eyes instantly turn to me. Although a few people call out to me I don¡¯t stop to talk to anyone as I make my way out of the medical centre. Once outside I take a huge deep breath, ever since Leon¡¯s betrayal came to light I have found it so hard to be in there, it feels like I¡¯m suffocating the longer I stay in there. Putting Leon to the back of my mind I quickly head to the back of the building, I usually walk home via the forest and that way I can check the boundary line as I do. It¡¯s really peaceful out here and allows me some much needed thinking time, with Fraction down for now and Anna running things it means I have to do more work. I don¡¯t mind but it means I have little down time. I haven¡¯t even really thought about this whole ¡®I have a fated mate¡¯ thing Fraction told me about. I know I should be making ns to visit neighbouring Packs but how can I leave Anna alone at a time like this? My family needs me and I won¡¯t be the as shole who abandons family. The sounds of Thomas giggling up a storm tells me I¡¯m home, walking out of the trees I see Winter in the grass with Thomas climbing all over her. I¡¯m not sure Anna should be shifting while pregnant but I can¡¯t say I know that much about pregnant Omegas either. ¡®Any change?¡± Anna asks me over the Pack link, I just shake my head at her as I keep walking into the house. Sure I could sit down and go over all kinds of Pack stuff with her but why interrupt the time she has with Thomas, it¡¯s so limitedtely with her doing the job of two parents and being both Alpha and Luna. The Pack house is weirdly empty as I make my way toward Fraction¡¯s office, Anna wants to start getting the kids over again but she also understands the Pack is grieving for the Alpha so she hasn¡¯t enforced it yet. She¡¯s giving herself and the Pack time toe to terms with the fact that their Alpha might not wake up. Walking into the office Ie to a stop when I see Patrick and Leon sitting in the chairs opposite Fraction¡¯s desk. Anna wants me to bring one of her own in here, she says she doesn¡¯t feel right sitting where sat. ¡°What¡¯s he doing out?¡± I rub the back of my neck as I try to avoid Leon¡¯ s eyes, once I¡¯m more in the room I catch a scent of Leon¡¯s blood and it makes every hair on my b*dy stand on end.¡±What happened?¡± I snap at Patrick. 07091 The Luna Alpha 1 ¡°Tried to kill himself,¡± Patrick doesn¡¯t sound all that concerned and doesn¡¯t even look up from his phone as he speaks. ¡°You what?¡± I ask Leon in shock. ¡°I didnt try to kill myself. I cut myself on the rust bucket of a bed you gave me.¡± Leon res at Patrick. ¡°No matter, Anna is on her way. She¡¯s gonna be pi ss ed you cut her time short with Thomas.¡± Patrick pocketshis phone and looks at me, ¡°any change?¡± I just shake my head as I go to lean against the wall next to the door. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need to see her, let her be with her kid!¡± Leon is getting angry so I just re at him, he¡¯s halfway between sitting and standing but seems to change his mind before dropping himself back in the chair. ¡°Toote, I¡¯m already here.¡± Annaes strolling into the office in at simple blue wrap dress and bare feet. She closes the door behind her and smiles at me before walking over to the desk and sitting down. ¡°Tell me what happened?¡± Patrick and Leon start talking at the same time so Anna holds her hand up, she points at Patrick and Leon sits back with an umph. ¡°Went down give him his lunch and there he was bleeding all over the ce, lovely cut all the way down one wrist. It wasn¡¯t deep so his wolf healed him.¡± Patrick exins to the Luna. ¡°Jesus, Leon. I¡¯ve been trying to secure you another ce at a Pack and now I find out your suicidal. No one wants a suicidal Doctor, Leon.¡± I stand up straight as Anna says this, I had no idea she was nning such a thing. ¡°You are? I swear it was an ident! I¡¯m medical trained, if i wanted The Luna Alpha 1 to kill myself it wouldn¡¯t fail, I know how to do it quickly and painlessly.¡± I have to admit Leon has a point, I can hear the hope in his voice. If Anna finds a Pack willing to take him then he won¡¯t have to go rogue. Anna just sits and stares at him for a while nodding her head. ¡°Mac will be here in the morning for you and the kids, you¡¯re going to Grey Pack to work under Darryl¡¯s medical team.¡± I feel my breath leave me as Anna says this, ¡°Leon, you need to be on your best behaviour. Your reputation is going to follow you there and they will be watching you, it¡¯s taken every single string of influence I have to get you this ce.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Leon asks in disbelief. ¡°He might not be awake but you helped save his life. This isn¡¯t forgiveness Leon, it¡¯s redemption.¡± With that Anna is done with the conversation, ¡°take him back to the cells and let the kids know of the n. Tell them they can have a sleepover with Thomas tonight.¡± Patrick just nods as he and Leon stand and walk from the office, Leon tries to catch my eye ashe walks out but I ignore him. It¡¯s just too difficult, the pain is still too fresh, the wound too raw. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me any of this,¡± I say to Anna as Patrick closes the office door. I take a seat in the chair Patrick vacated. ¡°Would you have listened? You are crazy deaf when ites to Leon.¡± I nod my head at her, she¡¯s not wrong. ¡°Doctor Lee is on his way over,¡± Anna sits up straighter in her chair. ¡°Not about Fraction, I¡¯ve asked him toe and check you out.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Anna tilts her head to the side, she can¡¯t really think I haven¡¯t noticed. ¡°Come on Anna, you¡¯re eating your weight in chocte cake you throw up at the smell of fish and your ti ts are massive.¡± Anna squints her eyes. at me. ¡°You spend much time staring at my t its?¡± I bark augh. ¡°You really going to pretend you¡¯re not carrying pup number two?¡± Anna looks down at her hands and when she looks up her eyes are ssy. ¡°I wanted him to be the first to know,¡± I give her a sad smile. ¡°We didn¡¯t get to share the news of Thomas together so I wanted this to be for us. Please don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t but only if you get checked out. I don¡¯t want him waking up and finding you unhealthy.¡± Anna nods her head just as a knock sounds on the door. ¡°That will be him now, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± I get up from the chair head to the door, looking back at Anna I give her a small smile as I open the door to see Doctor Lee looking very windswept. ¡°Will you people stop blocking your links, Alpha is awake!¡± Anna ist out of her chair and running for the door before Doctor Lee has even finished speaking. She pushes past us both so quickly Doctor Lee actually stumbles into me. ¡°Yep, she¡¯s pregnant alright.¡± He says as he stands up before running after her. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Tell me. (Anna) I m into the medical centre so quickly that all the eyes of the people in the waiting area turn to me. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t stop to exin myself and I certainly don¡¯t slow down when one of the nurses calls my name. I run across the cold tile floor until I am standing outside Fraction¡¯s door. Ie here every night, I have prayed he would wake up, I tell him all about Thomas and everything going on in the Pack. I am so mad at myself for not being here when he woke up, the only reason I closed the link was so I could speak with Patrick and Leon without interruptions, I don¡¯t close myself down often but of course he would wake up the second I do. Taking a deep breath I push the door open, I don¡¯t know what I expected to find but Fraction sat up in bed eating red jello is not one of them. I just stare at him open mouthed as he slurps a lump of jello into his mouth. The bed sheet is pooled around his waist, his chest is glistening with water dripping from his hair which tells me he¡¯s showered. I can see the scar from the knife wound still red and puffy. on his side, the wires and tubs that have always been present seem to be gone. ¡°Little wolf,¡± he growls as he notices me standing there, I don¡¯t walk towards him. I just lean against the closed door, closing my eyes and sending up my thanks to anyone who is listening. I hear the tter of metal on metal and then Fraction¡¯s gruff voice, e here, little wolf.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± I say still in shock, I open my eyes and take a step towards him. ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Fraction¡¯s eyes narrow on me as I slowly walk towards Tell me 288 Mouchers him, as soon as I am within arms reach he grabs my arm and pulls me onto the bed. His hand is in my hair and his lips are iming mine, I straddle his legs and instantly feel his co ck pressing against my centre. I push my hands into his wet hair and pull him closer as our tongues dance with each other. Fraction growls into my mouth as he rocks his hips up causing me to moan. It¡¯s been so long without his touch that it takes me a minute to remember he¡¯s still injured, taking my hands from his hair. I push gently on his shoulders until he¡¯s leaning back on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± I remind him, I climb from the bed and sit in the blue chair. ¡°Not that hurt,e ride me.¡± I shake my head while smiling at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would wake up,¡± I feel a tear leave my eye and roll down my cheek, I quickly dash it away. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took so long to find my way back.¡± Fraction smiles at me with a head tilt and a narrowing of his eyes. ¡°Something to tell me?¡± I watch his nostrils re as he scents me, I bite. my lip and look at him but before I can open my mouth there is a knock on the door and James is walking in. James stops when he sees Fraction, he closes his eyes and tilts his head up to the ceiling, something tells me he¡¯s doing a little prayer of thanks himself. When he opens his eyes again he points at me. ¡°She wants to paint your office purple,¡± my eyes widen and I burst outughing, out of everything I thought he would say I didn¡¯t think it would be that. Fraction looks from me to James and back again not quite understanding what is happening. ¡°I said maybe!¡± I gasp out betweenughs. talking about. ¡°Yeah, I did everything you asked.¡± James walks over andys a hand on Fraction¡¯s shoulder, they seem to stare at each other for a minute before James drops himself in a chair on the opposite side of Fraction¡¯s bed. ¡°Tell me everything I¡¯ve missed and where is my son?¡± Fraction looks. from me to James with a raised eyebrow. ¡°He¡¯s with your mother at the moment getting ready for a sleepover, the rest can wait. You only just woke up.¡± I pat Fraction¡¯s hand but I can see he¡¯s not willing to wait. Ever the Alpha. ¡°Anna I¡¯ve been asleep for six weeks, now tell me.¡± I sigh and nod my head at James. ¡°Anna has been doing great holding down the fort, she had new locks put on the cells. Turns out they were not as secure as we thought.¡± James smiles over at me. ¡°Did someone get out?¡± Fraction sits up straighter, instantly worried. ¡°The night you got hurt Doctor Lee let Leon out so he could help but I didn¡¯t like the idea of just anyone being able to open the cells.¡± Fraction nods at me with a smile. ¡°Smart thinking, little wolf.¡± I smile back, I can feel the prideing from him. ¡°I arranged for Leon to go to Darryl at Grey Pack, he did well helping you and I don¡¯t think he should be punished for something his family did.¡± Fractions eyes widen at this and he looks to James. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her?¡± James shakes his head, ¡°Anna, Leon is the one. Tell me 1. who messed with Mrs Jacobs car. He¡¯s the reason Thomas got hurt,¡± I feel my eyes widen at this information and I sit soaking in the information as James fills Fraction in on everything else that has happened within thest six weeks. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter Anna, Thomas is fine and Leon has earned his forgiveness. Don¡¯t let this change your mind.¡¯ Winter whispers to me as the men talk. ¡®He¡¯s the reason my son was hurt,¡¯ I can¡¯t stop the anger bleeding into my voice. ¡°Then banish him from Swiftmane, don¡¯t ever allow him back but don¡¯t kill him Anna. If it wasn¡¯t for him we might not have Fraction and Leo with us now.¡¯ It¡¯s unusual for Winter to be my voice of reason but ¡°I stand by my decision, Leon can go to Grey Pack but I want him. banished from here, I don¡¯t want him near us again.¡± James stops midway through telling Fraction about Simon and Tray, he gives me a small smile which I know to be a thank you. ¡°Alright, little wolf. If that¡¯s what you want,¡± Fraction smiles at me. ¡°I¡¯ m proud of you, you kept the Pack going while I was down.¡± I go to look at James but see the chair empty, he must have slipped out without me noticing. ¡°James helped, I couldn¡¯t have done it without him.¡± I stand up and start pacing in front of his bed, ¡°there¡¯s something you should know. ¡± I stop and look at him before starting to pace again. ¡°I pis sed off an Elder, I sort of used him of knowing this would happen and not. warning me. I¡­erm¡­pped him and told him I didn¡¯t recognise hist authority.¡± I stop pacing when Fraction doesn¡¯t say anything, the room. is silent for a long time before Fraction startsughing a massive bellyugh. He grabs his side like it pains him so I rush to his side. ¡°Are you Tell me 288 Wouchers ok?¡± I have my hand on his head and one on his arm, he stopsughing and looks at me. ¡°James already told me, little wolf. Elder Thomas spoke to James and told him there were no hard feelings. You didn¡¯t pi ss anyone off,¡± I breathe a sigh of relief before sitting on the side of the bed. ¡°Want to tell me anything else?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t answered any of my calls, I¡¯ve been trying for weeks.¡± Fraction puts a finger under my chin and drags my face so I¡¯m looking him in the eye. ¡°Was probably his way of punishment, making you worry. Trust me, you could never be in the bad graces of Elder Thomas. Now do you have something else to tell me?¡± I smile a little but decide not to tell him what he¡¯s hinting at. ¡°Thomas is starting preschool next week.¡± Fraction growls at me. ¡°Anna.¡± I look at him with my best puppy dog eyes. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Fraction grabs either side of my head and pulls me in for a k*ss, it¡¯s a deep loving kind of k*ss. The kind that makes your knees. week and your heart want to beat out of your chest. ¡°You going to tell me about the new pup?¡± he asks me with his lips. still against mine. ¡°Well now you¡¯ve ruined it,¡± I smile against his lips as hends another. peck. ¡°Another pup?¡± I smile at him as Iunch myself at him and straddle his waist. Iy k*sses from the corner of his mouth down his neck and onto the top of his chest. ¡°Another pup.¡± I tell him against his chest, I feel him rumble his Tell me approval as Itch onto one of his nipples and he bucks up against me. ¡°Also I¡¯m not wearing any panties.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Mine, always. ?Fraction) Aurora, that was the name Anna chose and after thirteen hours ofbour and six stitches I can¡¯t say I argued much if at all. I have to say the name suits her perfectly, I was a little worried how Thomas would feel about a new baby in the house but he dotes on her. If she needs anything he does all he can to help get it, she has us all tied around her little finger. Even at eight months old she knows her power as the baby Omega, Anna swears we are spoiling her but I keep telling her there is no such thing. Leaning over the crib Iy a small k*ss on her head, careful not to put too much pressure and to not let N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. my beard scratch her. From the second she was born I vowed to protect her against anything and everything, if her mother has taught me anything it¡¯s that Omegas are to be treasured and cared for. Aurora will never know any pain, torment or sadness and hell be damned to anyone who thinks differently. Creeping from the room I close the door as quietly as I can, waiting for a minute to make sure the click hasn¡¯t disturbed her. When she doesn¡¯t cry out I walk to Thomas¡¯s door and open it a little to see he¡¯s sleeping soundly within his bed. Entering the dinosaur themed room I pull the cover over him andy a small k*ss on his head before leaving quickly. I¡¯m two for two tonight which is a rarity, two pups are definitely more of a handful than one. Anna has been talking about a third but I am trying to hold her off until Aurora is walking, she keeps telling me her clock is ticking, she shuts up pretty quickly when my tongue hits her clit though. ¡°They are both down, I figure we have about four hours before your boobs are needed,¡± I hear a soft gigglee from the bathroom as I close our bedroom door. Pulling my t¨Cshirt over my head and tugging 0.001 O my boots off I leave them on the floor and pad over to the bathroom door. Leaning against the doorframe I watch Anna slide herself under the bubbly water and remerge a minuteterpletely wet. ¡°And you said bedtime is hard.¡± Anna holds up a handful of bubbles. and blows them towards me. ¡°You¡¯re the one whoins Aurora is nursing herself to sleep, you want somepany?¡± Anna nods her head so I start to drop my jeans, showing her I didn¡¯t put boxers on today. The second I am n*ked in front of her my cock grows and shows my appreciation for her wet slippery b*dy. ¡°She only wants me for my boobs,¡± Anna pops her bottom lip out as she slides forward making room for me behind her. ¡°Can¡¯t say I me her.¡± I mutter as I sit in the warm water and bring my hands to her front to cup her breasts, Anna hisses and leans her head back on my chest. ¡°Careful,¡± she whispers as I squeeze a little. I love her breasts like this, full with milk and ready to be drained, it makes them much bigger and more of a handful. I hum my appreciation into her neck as she lifts herself so my cock settles between her legs. ¡°Want something, little wolf?¡± I whisper into her neck, she doesn¡¯t answer me. Instead she brings my hand from her breast and pulls it beneath the water until I make contact with her centre. Using her wetness I drag a finger through her folds until I find her clit, I press down hard adding in a little wiggle, the feeling of her shivering in my arms does things to me, I can¡¯t even describe. Moving from her clit I find her entrance and instantly m two fingers into her until my knuckles stop my movement. Her back bows as she lets out a moan, I start to move my fingers in and out hard and fast, I add in a little twitch every now and again just to tease her g¨Cspot. 35.37% 07.13 ¡°More,¡± Anna moans as I bring my other hand up to her neck and hold her against me, taking my fingers from her, I leave k*sses along her neck and use my legs to spread hers more. Once she¡¯s open to me I line my cock up with her entrance and keep her bnce so just the head of me is touching her. ¡°Please,¡± Anna whimpers out as she tries to push down on me. ¡°Are you mine?¡± I whisper into her ear. ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s not enough for me. I ask her again as I rock myself slightly, I am on the cusp of entering her. ¡°Are you mine?¡± I growl against her neck feeling Leoe to the surface. ¡°Always,¡± I hear Winter in her voice as she rxes against me. ¡°Always.¡± I growl as I m myself into her, I roar as I am instantly balls deep within her. Taking my hand from her neck I tilt her head so she¡¯s looking at me, her pupils are huge and blown in pleasure as I rock. myself deep within her. iming her mouth I pour all I feel for her into an all consuming k*ss, we don¡¯t break apart until Anna needs air. ¡°Mine, always.¡± I growl as I feel her clench around me and be impossibly tight. ¡°Yours, always.¡± She moans back at me as her orgasm rocks through her b*dy, using my hands on her hips I pull her off me and m her back down a few more times until I am holding myself deep and releasing my seed within her. Knowing my luck, pup number three will be in here in a few months, although as Anna pants to catch her breath and I trail k*sses down her wet neck, I can¡¯t help but want to do it all over again. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Halloween. (Anna) Halloween has to be the worst time of year, for a solid week Thomas and Aurora have been all hopped up on candy. Just when I think I¡¯ve got a handle on it Fraction is handing out more sugary goodness, I N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. can tell you this; the world does not need a six year and a four year old on a sugar high. ¡°Hold still,¡± I should a wriggling Thomas as I try to get the pumpkin stalk to bnce on his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a pumpkin, Andre is going as a Gun Slinger!¡± Nomad¡¯s new favourite thing is to ¡°And if Ander¡¯s jumped off a bridge, would you?¡± To my horror he actually stops and thinks, ¡°the answer is no Thomas.¡± I hear a chuckle from behind me and see Fraction leaning against the door frame to Thomas¡¯s room. ¡°And what are you meant to be?¡± Fraction is wearing a pair of Levi¡¯s that are riding so low on his hips I know he¡¯s not wearing anything underneath and nothing else. His chiseled chest and broad shoulders. are on disy for anyone and everyone to see. ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha.¡± Fraction deres spreading his arms wide. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be an Alpha! I want to be an Alpha!¡± Thomas starts squirming again as I try to pull the bottom of the pumpkin below hist little tushy. 0 r 07:13 ¡°Thanks for that,¡± I snap at Fraction, it only annoys me more as he smirks at me. ¡°Little man, hold still for you momma.¡± Thankfully the father tone seems to do the trick and Thomas is finally dressed and ready for the cuting. ¡°Ok, be free.¡± I give him a little push and he scatters the second I do, ast he runs past Fraction I don¡¯t miss the candy bar he gets handed.. ¡°All his teeth are going to rot away,¡± I tell Fraction once we are alone. ¡°You worry to much little momma.¡± Fraction tells me as he walks into the room and pulls me into his chest. Now that I am close I can see some kind of oily substance on him, poking him with a finger I can feel a thinyer of grease al over him. ¡°Is this baby oil?¡± I ask him while sniffing my finger. ¡°Adds to the costume.¡± Fraction tells me as he k*sses the top of my head, ¡°you best get ready the kids are dying to get into the forest.¡± ¡°What costume? You¡¯re wearing your everyday jeans.¡± Fraction justughs as he strolls out of the room leaving me alone surrounded by dinosaurs and toys. I grumble all the way to our bedroom, when I open the door I burst outughing. Iugh so hard I have to grab hold of the doorframe to stop. myself from sliding to the floor. ¡°What¡­¡± I gasp for breath as I look at Eliza again, ¡°what the hell are you wearing?¡± I actually snort as I take in her full b*dy cat costume. We aren¡¯t talking S**y little kitten, this is a full on bright orange furry full b*dy costume. ¡°It was meant to be cute!¡± Eliza stamps her fur covered foot and I just 17.991 ||| her it starts up again. The damn thing is so bright it pretty much glows in the dark. ¡°Well at least we won¡¯t lose you in the forest.¡± Eliza tries to put her hands on her hips but her costume is so puffy she can¡¯t actually make the move, myughter increases. ¡°Please, let me know when you¡¯re doneughing at my expense.¡± Sucking in a breath I try to look at her withoutughing, I manage but I can¡¯t seem to take the grin off my face. ¡°Why exactly did you pick this?¡± I wave my hand up and down gesturing at her outfit. ¡°Rick got it, it¡¯s sort of an inside joke. When he told me I figured it would be a S**y kitty not this polyester monstrosity. What¡¯s your costume?¡± I walk over to the cupboard but part of me doesn¡¯t want to take it out, I know it¡¯s going to make her feel bad. ¡°A witch, nothing bad.¡± Eliza narrows her eyes at me. ¡°If you pull out a S**y witch costume I¡¯m actually going to murder you,¡± I put a hand over my heart feigning shock. ¡°You would kill your Luna?¡± Eliza just stares at me, I swear if looks could turn a person to stone I would be a statue around now. ¡°Show me.¡± Pulling my shirt over my head I drop it on the floor and go to open the garment bag holding my costume. ¡°Goddess,¡± I poke my head around the door and look at Eliza with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Remind me to take you shopping, mom bras are not S**y.¡± I look down at my in white bra, sure it¡¯s a little on the full cup side but Fraction neverins. 40.06% O 0713 D I don¡¯t let her know I heard herment, instead I focus on getting. dressed. The damn costume is more borate than I thought, I manage to get the garter belt, stockings and skirt on but I start to struggle when I get to the corset. ¡°Help me?¡± I plead with Eliza. ¡°Fine but you¡¯re going to have toe and unzip me so I can use my hands,¡± stepping from around the door I watch Eliza look me up and down. She doesn¡¯t say anything although I can see the annoyance all over her face. Patrick really messed up this one, ¡°turn around.¡± I tell her as I drop the corset on the bed. Once Eliza¡¯s hands are free she picks up the corset and undoes the ties until it¡¯sying t. ¡°Ok the mom bra needs to go,¡± the bra is front fastening which seems to amuse Eliza as she giggles when I take it off. ¡°Ok turn around and arms up.¡± I do as Eliza tells me, and put my arms down when she¡¯s covered my front with thecey bodice. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you even bother with a bra, those things are perky enough to stay up on their own.¡± ¡°Try¡­ow.¡± I gasp as Eliza pulls the strings, ¡°try nursing two kids, it¡¯s like nature¡¯s boobjob.¡± I feel Eliza¡¯s hands still as I say this and I am instantly filled with regret. ¡°Shit, Eliza I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, if I could nurse two kids I would. You¡¯re all done, let¡¯s see.¡± I turn around to show her the full effect, ¡°you need some boots, maybe some knee high ones. Also don¡¯t go bending down in that skirt.¡± I chuckle as I head back to the cupboard. some ¡°You know I have some ck dress, makeup and some makeshift ears and we can make you a S**y kitten?¡± I tell Eliza as I root through my shoes, for some reason I have about six pairs of ck boots. I decide on the ones thatce all the way up the front ande past my knees. I hold the boots up to Eliza and she nods. 62.67%) 07:13 ¡°I don¡¯t want to piss Patrick off, he was excited about this costume.¡± Eliza looks in the mirror and starts pulling at the costume to put it back in ce. ¡°Well tell him the costume pissed you off,¡± Eliza looks at me in the mirror, I watch as she bites her lip and nods. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± Putting my boots on I point to the cupboard at the far end of the room. ¡°You pick a dress and I¡¯ll get the makeup and headband.¡± I tell Eliza as my heels ck on the floor as I run. By the time Ie back to the bedroom armed with goodies Eliza is pulling a ck strappy dress over a redce bra and matching french cut panties. I smile at her as she sits on the bed and lifts her face up for make her look like a really S**y kitty. mex Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Stolen nces. (Fraction>> ¡°Ander will be here soon, you don¡¯t want him to see you being all grumpy do you?¡± I am keeled on the kitchen floor trying to plead with my six year old to go outside and join all of his friends. We have most. of the Pack over for a Halloween cookout, Anna has gone all out for the kids she is determined our Pack house rivals Darryl¡¯s. ¡°Alpha¡¯s don¡¯t get grumpy.¡± Thomas tells me in a sullen voice with his arms crossed over his tiny chest. ¡°You¡¯re going to squash your pumpkin,¡± I tell him, pulling his arms down by his sides. I see James I nod over at James who has a pumpkin face painted onto the side of his cheek, I have no doubt this was one of the mother¡¯s trying to get him involved. ¡°Don¡¯t care.¡± standing up I rub my hands through my hair and look at James with a: help me, kind of look. ¡°What¡¯s up little Alpha?¡± James asks as he pops open his bottle of beer. ¡°Don¡¯t want to be a pumpkin, I¡¯m not a baby!¡± I almostugh as he says this with an actual foot stomp. ¡°Well what do you want to be?¡± James asks diplomatically, honestly when ites to Thomas he¡¯s a miracle. He somehow speaks six year old better than me or Anna. ¡°Ander is a Gun Slinger,¡± James scrunches up his nose in disgust. ||| 07.13 17.194 ¡°You mean leather pants stuck to your ass and a loaded weapon on your hip, mate you¡¯re an Alpha. You don¡¯t need a gun,¡± I suck my lips. in as James tries to talk Thomas round.. ¡°I don¡¯t look like an Alpha,¡± Thomas points at me in my jeans and nothing more. Honestly I just didn¡¯t want to let Anna down so I figured I¡¯d go for my usual after shift look. ¡°Little T,e here.¡± James crooks a finger and Thomas goes running over to him, James instantly drops down so he can whisper in his ear. ¡°Wear the pumpkin this year and I¡¯ll talk to you momma about a better outfit next year. We gotta make the women in our lives happy.¡± I watch as Thomas contemtes what James has said. I know the second he has decided to suck up the costume because he squares his shoulders, nods and runs from the kitchen into the back garden. Walking over to James I ept the beer he hands me, I clink my ss against his. ¡°You realise that you¡¯re screwed when I go away.¡± I smile. around the bottle. ¡°Yeah, I think I need to put a stop to that trip until Thomas is at least. eighteen.¡± I¡¯m only half joking with him, James has made ns to go. and visit other Packs. He hasn¡¯t outright said it but I think he¡¯s going. looking for his mate, I won¡¯t deny James his chance of finding him. ¡°Then you will have Aurora and all the males sniffing around her,¡± I feel my eyes widen as James says this. ¡°I¡¯m not letting her date until she¡¯s at least thirty, no males.¡± I¡¯m not even joking, I can¡¯t see a time I will let any male sniff around my little girl. She hasn¡¯t presented a designation yet but if Elder Thomas is right then she¡¯s a little Omega so she will need protecting. ¡°Where¡¯s Rick?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s hiding, he was put in charge of costumes. He ordered Eliza¡¯s and to say it came wrong is a huge understatement.¡± I just O nce at James confused, ¡°let¡¯s just say it was big and orange. ¡°I grimace and down thest of my beer. I can¡¯t imagine Rick will be getting any love in the forest tonight. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and join the kids. Anna will kick my ass if shees down and I¡¯m hiding in the kitchen.¡± James downs the rest of his beer and starts for the back door. The garden is like a war zone, only instead of dying warriors there are screaming kids all hopped up on sugar. I nod at a few of the parents as I look around to see where Thomas is. I spot him near apple bobbing station with Ander. Those two have been glued to the hip for thest year or so. their friendship reminds me much of me and James when we were young. Spotting Rick at the grill I walk down the steps of the porch and weave through all the kids and mother¡¯s to get to him. ¡°Luna has some impressive ideas.¡± Rick tells me as he swipes a hand at his sweaty brow. ¡°Just think. soon it will be us and a bunch of kids in the middle of the forest.¡± I p Rick on the back. he turns to look at me but he doesn¡¯t say anything. For a minute I wonder what he¡¯s looking at but when I turn to see what¡¯s behind me I see Anna and Eliza and I can¡¯t help but stare at myself. ¡°That ain¡¯t no orange catsuit.¡± Rick says, sounding a little breathy. I feel a little short of breath myself. Anna has somehow made her little witch costume look like the most enticing thing in the world. Don¡¯t get me wrong. she would look amazing in a brown paper bag but this outfit is on another level. The simple ck vest top from the online photograph has turned out to be a boned corset that not only shows Anna¡¯s slim waist but also pushes her breasts up to such a height that they are just begging for All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. my mouth on them. Every step she takes down the porch stairs I see the strap of the garter belt ying peek a boo and the stockings they are holding up make her legs look like something from a pin up poster. Shes teased her hair to give her that just fucked look and shes done some kind of smokey ck thing around her eyes. I expect her to make a beeline for me but instead she gives me a sultry smile and walks over to talk to one of the mothers from the y group. ¡°That¡¯s not fair man, we are going to be surrounded by kids all night. How am I meant to make use of that outfit?¡± Rick sounds pained at the thought of not being able to touch his mate while she¡¯s so mmed up. ¡°It was meant to be a simple witch outfit,¡± I mutter under my breath as I watch Annaugh at something one of the men at the table says. Any other man would be jealous watching his mateugh at another man but I see the way Anna angles herself away from him and how her eyes keep flicking to me. She¡¯s checking I¡¯m watching and she¡¯s loving that I am. I can see her legs getting tighter as she presses her thighs together and the way her breasts bounce as her breathing gets deeper. Deciding enough is enough I walk away from Rick without a single. word and head for Anna. The little minx actually gets up from the table and starts to walk around the group and towards the side of the house and then the cluster of trees just beyond it. Looks like the Alpha is hunting a witch tonight, I follow Anna from a distance until, I can only just hear the kids in the garden. ¡°Come out,e out wherever you are.¡± I tease Anna as I stalk through the trees. ¡°What will you do with me when you have me?¡± I hear Anna ask, her voicees from behind me so I spin around to see the S**y little witch standing with her arms crossed and biting her lower lip. ¡°Well, I could eat you up.¡± I lick my lips as I step towards her but she takes a step back. ¡°We can¡¯t, the kids will hear us.¡± Anna takes another step back from ||| 07:13¡ö me and I take another towards her. ¡°I can make you be quiet,¡± I tell her in a seductive voice. ¡°Is that what you wanted when you bought me this?¡± Anna runs a hand. down her corseted stomach, she trails it along the front of her skirt and starts to finger the edge of it. ¡°Honestly,¡± I shake my head as she keeps ying with the skirt. ¡°It looked a lot less S**y on the website.¡± Annaughs at me before letting the skirt go, she walks over to me and ces both hands on my chest. before leaning up and cing a k*ss on my cheek. ¡°Be a good Alpha and help me with the kids and I¡¯ll make it worth your while,¡± Anna whispers in my ear. I feel her face brush against my cheek as she rubs her face into my beard, I let out a moan just as she jumps back and starts back towards the house. ¡°I¡¯m going to hold she has an extra su to that!¡± I shout after her, I can¡¯t help but notice she has an extra swing to her hips. 88 42% Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Ghost stories. (Anna) I back out of the tent as carefully as possible so I don¡¯t wake Thomas and Ander. After the cook out I thought it would be a good idea to bring Thomas and a few of his friends out to the forest just past our guard for a little camp out. Now the kids are all tucked away in their tents, we adults can have a little fun, zipping the tent up. I see Fraction, Patrick, Eliza and James all sitting around a small campfire drinking beers. I smile as I watch my family allugh at something Patrick says, Fraction turns to me and holds his hand out. As soon as I am close enough he pulls me down to him so I¡¯m sitting between his legs. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s do some adult ghost stories.¡± Patrick says as he swaps Eliza¡¯s empty beer for a full one. ¡°Are you trying to get me drunk?¡± Eliza asks around augh. ¡°Always, kitten.¡± I smile at them suddenly understanding the inside. joke she was talking about before. ¡°Wait, Anna won¡¯t of heard The Shmayne story before.¡± James and Fraction both groan as Eliza gets all excited, she sits up straighter and moves her hair from her face. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I ask looking around at them all. ¡°A story to keep wild shifters in line,¡± Fraction whispers in my ear. ¡°If you¡¯re bad enough, The Shmaynes wille for you,¡± Fraction, Rick and James all say at the same time before howling withughter. I 0.00% 07.14 D can¡¯t help but feel like I¡¯m missing out, it¡¯s not like I grew up around these kind of stories. ¡°What¡¯s a Shmayne?¡± I ask looking around at the group, Fractions. arms snake around my waist and he gives me a slight reassuring squeeze. ¡°Go on then, tell it.¡± Fraction says to Eliza, I watch James drop back so he¡¯s holding himself up on his arms with his legs spread out in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to if you have all heard it before,¡± thest thing I want is to make them all bored when I¡¯ve pretty much forced them all to be here. Eliza waves her hand in the air and clears her throat. ¡°So the story starts way back when shifters first came to thesends. Apparently this was when they lived in mud huts and instead of Packs they had viges, well apparently then they also had royalty. One Alpha that ruled them all, only back then you couldn¡¯t be Alpha without a mate and Felro, had no mate.¡± Eliza is using her best storytelling voice as we all listen to her. ¡°Felro?¡± I can¡¯t help but question the absurd name. ¡°Shush.¡± Patrick shushes me with a broad smile on his face, clearly getting into the story. ¡°So Felro set out on his journey to find a mate, he travelled from vige to vige. Until one day he came across a woman who smelled. like the very Earth itself, she was everything he had been looking for except she wasn¡¯t a shifter. She was a human who knew nothing of our world, as he got to know her he found her to be caring and kind. Instead of telling her about his true nature he hid it from her, he would take care of his Alpha duties by dead of night and be a dutiful human husband during the day. It wasn¡¯t long before his human was round with baby, however the woman was no fool and knew her husband was 18.53% N?velDrama.Org holds this content. sneaking off somewhere in the night.¡± I squint my eyes at Eliza not really seeing how this is meant to be scary. It sounds like any other wolf looking for his mate just a long time ago. ¡°This isn¡¯t much of a ghost story.¡± I say in a whisper to Fraction but I see Eliza stick her tongue out at me so I give her a wide smile and a nod to carry on. ¡°It gets better, little wolf.¡± Fraction k*sses the top of my head, ¡°go on Eliza.¡± ¡°When Felro was doing his night time jobs he came across a small Omega called Bethel. Turns out this Omega was his fated mate so he started to court her, eventually Felro had his human wife by day and his shifter mate by night.¡± Eliza smiles at me as she mentions an Omega and I just roll my eyes. ¡°One night his human wife followed him and saw him entangled with his Omega. She watched as he made love to her over and over again. Hatching a n she went back to their little hut and created a meal especially for her lover, in the meadow not too far from their home a purple nt grew that she knew her husband was allergic too. Little did she know it was wolfsbane, so when he ate theced food the next evening he became very ill and was unable to make his nightly visit to Bethel.¡± ¡°So this is a woman scorned story?¡± I ask as I empty my bottle of beer and hand it to Fraction. ¡°Anna.¡± Jamesins from his lounge position, for someone who didn¡¯t look interested he¡¯s paying attention now. ¡°The human woman, heavy with her baby, walked back to where she had watched her husband with this other woman. She was armed with nothing but a simple silver knife, she had been gifted it by her father on her wedding night. She crept into the hut where the Omega slept and slit her throat, the woman never woke. Confident that justice had 42.36% 07:14 been done she made her way home, when she got there Felro smelled the blood of his mate on his wife and in a blind rage he shifted into his. beast.¡± I gasp as Fractions hand tighten around me, ¡°blinded in grief Felro killed his pregnant wife. ¡°Wow that was awful but not exactly¡­scary.¡± I can¡¯t imagine the anger a mate must feel when they find out someone has killed their other half. I can¡¯t help but feel Felro¡¯s rage was justified but then again the poor human was pregnant. ¡°Tell her the rest.¡± Fraction mutters as he rests his bearded chin on the top of my head. ¡°Well, apparently after he killed his wife the vigers chased him away and tried to save the woman. She was too far gone and soon died but they did manage to save her baby, as the child grew it became clear that he was no shifter but he was also no human. He was something in between, a cross between the two. All the power of a shifter without the animal to hold him back, he spent years learning about his past and his father. They say that his bloodline still goes on today, they hunt. shifters and punish them for Felro¡¯s wrong doing all those years ago. Apparently, if you are bad enough¡­¡± Eliza looks at each of the guys. and pauses. ¡°The Shmayne wille for you and your loved ones will never see you again.¡± I actually jump as all of them say it unison and then burst outughing. ¡°You guys are awful!¡± I say pping Fraction hand nestled against my corseted stomach. ¡°Good story though, right?¡± I nod at Eliza as I let out a yawn. ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t, you made me a promise.¡± I feel my thigh squeeze together as Fraction stands and pulls me up with him. ¡°Time for sleep I 56.65% §º 07:14 think.¡± ¡°Sure, sleep.¡± Jamesughs as we walk over to our tent, I turn back to look at James and I see the broad smile on his face. ¡°Where are you sleeping James?¡± He didn¡¯t bring a tent with him and I can¡¯t see him sharing a tent with the kids. ¡°Someone has to keep watch while all of you get your¡­sleeping done.¡± James winks at me. ¡°We can stay with you.¡± I say trying to pull myself out of Fractions. hold, his grip gets tighter as he pushes me towards the tent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry little wolf, he¡¯s being paid handsomely for his time.¡± I don¡¯t get to argue more as Fraction pushes me. into the tent and Ind on my hands and knees. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even think about moving.¡± I shiver as I hear the tent zip being pulled closed and the crinkle of Fraction¡¯s jeans as he pulls them off. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 G¨Cstrings. ?Fraction) On her hands and knees, looking back at me while biting her bottom. lip I think right this second is the most S**y Anna has ever been to me. Don¡¯t get wrong she is always incredible but right now she¡¯s the cock throbbing, cum about to burst out of me, kind of S**y. With her on her hands and knees her skirt is rising enough above the swell of her ass that I can see she¡¯s not wearing much in the way of panties. ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing this all night?¡± I ask Anna in a low voice as I move her skirt slightly to show the ck g¨Cstring currently nestled between her ass cheeks. Using my finger tip I start at the bottom of her back and follow the trail of the string all the way down to her sopping wet entrance. I see a shiver work its way through Anna¡¯s b*dy as my touch sets her on fire. ¡°I asked you a question,¡± I say as Iy a light p on bare left ass cheek, it¡¯s not hard but enough to push her forward just slightly. ¡°All night.¡± Anna tells me as she looks over her shoulder, ¡°I need.¡± ¡°You need?¡± I put my tongue between my teeth as I trace thece of her garter belt down the back of her thighs, ¡°you¡¯ve been walking around all night with nothing but a scrap of fabric between everyone and what¡¯s mine.¡± I sit back on my feet and grip my hard cock in my fist, squeezing tight. I punish myself to try and keep myself focused on Anna, if I had my way this would be over in two strokes. Anna licks her lips as she watches a drop of pre¨Ccum fall from the head of my cock to the floor of the tent. She looks like she is about to move so I make a ¡®tut tut¡® sound and shake my head. I¡¯m enjoying herid out !!! 07.140 like this before me and I¡¯m not ready for it to end. ¡°I bet all the males could smell you,¡± I sniff obscenely loud as I take in her scent, my nose is instantly filled with fresh mowed grass, dark roast coffee and something sweet that I know is Anna¡¯s arousal. ¡°Maybe I should take care of myself and keep you wanting, teach you a lesson about appropriate underwear.¡± Anna visibly shakes as she watches me stroke my cock once and twist my hand as I get to the head. I hiss as I see Anna bite her lower lip hard enough to leave an indent of her teeth. ¡°Show me how much you want it,¡± for a second she just watches me and then slowly I see her shift her weight so she¡¯s bnced on one hand. Looking between her legs I see her hand snake into the triangle of fabric covering her from me. I know the second she makes contact with her clit because her breathing gets heavy, her scent fills the tent even more and she lets out a long drawn out moan. I don¡¯t watch long before I need to see more, letting go of my cock I tangle my fingers into the sides of her g¨Cstring and pull, they give with very little resistance and then the ck fabric is pooling under her. Anna gasps as she feels the snap against her skin, as she looks back at me I see her face is flushed and her pupils are blown, she¡¯s loving every second of this. ¡°Keep going. little wolf.¡± There¡¯s not much room in the tent but I manage toy myself on my stomach and hold myself up on my forearms so I can get an up close look at my final goal. My cock is.. trapped between me and the ground, the pressure hurts but in a good way, it¡¯ll help me keep from mming deep within her and making this end all too soon. ¡°I¡¯ll cum,¡± Anna gasps as her finger dips into the pool of wetness and she draws it back up to her clit. ¡°No you won¡¯t.¡± I know Anna, she would always prefering on my cock or tongue than her own finger. ¡°Please,¡± Anna starts to rock her hips as she slips two fingers into herself, watching her fuck her own fingers while shaking her ass at me has to be one of the most erotic things I have ever ver seen. ¡°Stop.¡± I tell her in a firm voice as I see her start to clench up, she shakes as she takes her fingers out and just holds them before her entrance. Leaning all the way down I draw her fingers into my mouth getting my first taste of the night. I moan around her digits, her taste bursts across my tongue and I instantly want more. Opening my mouth she pulls her fingers from me and ces her hand back on the ground to support herself. I use my hands on her hips to pull her closer as Itch my lips onto her clit and suck, hard. She cums instantly, I know she¡¯s muffling herself.somehow because the sound ist muted but I know from the way her thighs clench around my head and her whole b*dy shakes. Her juices start to flow freely down my chin and I listen to them drip onto the stic tent floor below us. ¡°Too much,¡± Anna gasps and I suck even harder trying to draw her clit even further into my mouth, using my tongue I press down hard and I feel her shiver again. Easing back slightly I use my tongue to trace every inch of her pussy, I purposely avoid her clit until she starts to rock back on my face. Finding her pool of wetness I dip my tongue inside and then thrust it in as far as I can go, I start tongue fucking her as she brings her hand back and starts to strum a finger over her clit. As her second orgasm hits N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I¡¯ve reached my limit, I drop my hands from her hips and scramble up to my knees. ¡°You ready little wolf?¡± I don¡¯t even know why I bother to ask, I might have let her go but she¡¯s still going crazy on her clit. I watch for a second as she rocks her hips back and forth trying to find another release, lining my cock up with her entrance. I ce a hand on her back and push her down until she¡¯s got her head and shoulders on the floor and her ass is raised even higher in the air. I don¡¯t give her any warning as I m my cock into her in one thrust, she doesn¡¯t have time to adjust to me as her b*dy is wracked with her third orgasm of the night. It must have crept up on her because she doesn¡¯t muffle herself, she screams into the night as she clenches my cock so hard I think it might snap off. I hold myself still, deep within her waiting for to subside. her wasm so I can begin my ride. ¡°Hold tight,¡± that¡¯s all the warning I give her as I use my hands on her hips to hold her still and I draw myself out until only my cock head ist in her. Snapping my hips I m into her and draw back out, I pull her onto me as quickly as I thrust into her. Anna is gasping and moaning as I m in and out over and over again. I angle my hips slightly down and I find her magic spot, I start thrusting into her hitting the spot over and over again. ¡°Fraction!¡± Anna starts to grab at the floor under her, I can hear her nails digging into the stic covering of the tent as I shift her whole b*dy forward with each thrust. ¡°Come for me, little wolf,¡± I gasp as I feel myself getting close. I throw my head back as I feel her clench me even tighter as her fourth orgasm hits, holding myself deep I spill into her. I feel my cock kick within her over and over again, I can barely catch my breath by the time I¡¯m done. I fall forward and catch myself on my hands just before I crush Anna, I leave k*sses along her sweaty back as I try to calm my heart beat. With a final push into her I grab Anna by her waist and roll us so we areid on our sides, Anna¡¯s back pressed against my front I close my eyes and enjoy the sensation of her warmth as I slowly shrink and fall from her. ¡°Love you little wolf,¡± I whisper into her neck, Anna doesn¡¯t say anything but she sighs contentedly as her eyes start to close. 76 463 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Hidden. (¡­) There is a perverse pleasure in hiding on a shiftersnd so you can watch them, it¡¯s like ying a game of see me if you can. They won¡¯t though, I¡¯m too good at what I do and armed with a hunting spray to hide my scent from my prey they can¡¯t even smell me. We have been watching The Swiftmane Pack for just over six years now, it¡¯s not always me but I do volunteer for the job whenever opportunity arises. As soon as the second pup was born we made our move, you see an Alpha and Luna having one pup; that¡¯s just carrying on the shifter line. Two pups is a gateway to overpoption. There is a reason most shifters don¡¯t have siblings and it¡¯s normally because we interfere and remove the parents from y. asionally we wille across the odd parents who will just hand over the pup and not have anymore but those parents are few and far between. We only really bother with the big ticket shifters though, the Alpha and Luna¡¯s. They set a precedent for the rest of the Pack, if they see the Luna popping pups out then they think they can too and before you know it the human species stops being the dominant species on the. We started to watch Fraction and Anna soon after she was brought back from her brother¡¯s pathetic attempts at containment. He could have killed the Luna and our job would have been done but instead he took the Alpha too which led to John being dead and buried. The only reason we became aware of them was because of their Pack size, for some reason shifters seem to flock to this Pack above all others. The only other Pack that rivals this one is Darryl¡¯s, we leave him alone. because he has no Luna and is known to be the head Alpha of America. He¡¯s basically a King without the title, it makes sense for his Pack to be bigger than all the others. My bosses were concerned 0.00% Fraction was building an Army but that seems to have been unproven so far, they seem like a normal This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. couple and we were ready to leave them be until Aurora was born. We got a tip about the female pup possibly being an Omega and the only thing my organisation hates more than shifter breeding is Omega¡® s. They are dangerous, given half a chance they will spread their sickly sweet lies to any shifter they meet. So the stories go, if enough shifters. follow an Omega they be more powerful than any other shifter. They have the power to control the emotions of those around them and some are even rumored to be able to dream walk. We haven¡¯t been able to determine the pups designation which is the only reason we haven¡¯t made our move yet. It¡¯s also why I am in the middle of a forest on Halloween listening to what I can only assume is a damn orgy. The two warriors left and started going at it in one tent and Fraction and Anna went into another. The Beta, James, was left alone next to the little campfire, how he can just sit there listening to people fuck is beyond me, it¡¯s not like they are being quiet about it either. It sounds like the two males are having a damn contest of who can make their female scream the loudest. After a while it goes silent and I almost pack it in for the night but I spot a sandy brown woll walking behind their little camp so I decide to wait and see what happens. People say the most interesting things when they think they are alone. I watch James take an airpod out of his ear and look around, he must have sensed someone nearby because there is no way he heard anything with those things in. Him being able to sit there while his Pack fucked around him makes a little more sense now. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± James asks, standing up and turning his back to me, I watch the sandy brown wolf change into a six foot something fully n*ked man. ¡°It¡¯s just me, don¡¯t attack.¡± James must know who he is because I watch 28.65% his shoulders rx as the manes closer. ¡°What are you doing out here? It¡¯s what¡­¡± James looks at his wrist, ¡°Jesus, three am. You often go running in the trees at three am?¡± ¡°Only when I know there is a Beta not watching his back,¡± the man smiles at James as he gestures to a pile of clothes. ¡°Can I get some shorts?¡± James hands the unknown man a pair of shorts quickly and waits while he covers his nudity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bemy?¡± James asks Bemy as the man sits down next to the dying fire, he picks up a stick and pokes at it. ¡°I thought you might want somepany, can¡¯t be fun being out here with two warriors, an Alpha and an Omega.¡± Bemy smiles up at James and nods to the floor, James just crosses his arms over his chest and looks down at him. ¡°Figured you would want somepany instead of being a fifth wheel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t needpany,¡± James grunts. ¡°I heard you were leaving to visit other Packs, that true?¡± James just nods his head, ¡°you¡¯re going looking for another mate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a mate,¡± Bemyughs as James grunts this. ¡°We both know that¡¯s not true, how long are you going to avoid what we have?¡± I feel my eyes widen as I realise what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s not everyday you hear of gay shifters. Sure it¡¯smon and even normal in the human world but shifters are different and normally exclusively heteroS**ual. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything, it was a drunken night. One night Bemy, it meant nothing.¡± Bemy stands up and gets really close to James, for a second I think he¡¯s going to k*ss him but instead he just sniffs him. 50 15% ¡°Coward. You felt it as much as I did, I didn¡¯t think people like us had mates and then there you were. You don¡¯t need to fight this hard James,¡± Bemy steps back before taking his shorts off. ¡°When your decide to stop denying yourself you know where to find me.¡± ¡°Go back to your bar Bell, there is no me and you. Never will be.¡± I listen to Bemyugh as he shifts back into a sandy brown wolf, he brushes himself against James¡¯s side. James closes his eyes as he drops a hand to softly brush through Bemy¡¯s fur before he runs off into the trees the way he came. Kind of d I didn¡¯t turn in now, guess I need to call the big guys. Not only have I learned the Beta is gay but his partner also let slip a tid bit we didn¡¯t know. How it was hidden from us for all this time that Anna is Omega is beyond me, someone has dropped the ball here. Packing up my little sleeping area I creep through the trees knowing that the next time Ie back we will have a new Omega to add to our collection. And maybe a new Beta toy if I have my way. 83.64% Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Fighting the bond. ?Fraction>> ¡°I could take her to the mall with me and she could sleep in the stroller,¡± I¡¯m shaking my head no before Anna even finishes speaking. ¡°She¡¯s fine with me, I have meetings all day so she can just chill here.¡± I look down at Aurora sleeping in my arms, she normally naps in her little bed but whenever I think I can get away with it, I carry her around with me. ¡°You¡¯re going to spoil her.¡± Anna says as she leans over and k*sses my head, ¡°call me if you need me.¡± She quickly leaves the office heading towards the front door. I don¡¯t know what the urgency is with the mall but she and Eliza have dered today a girl day. No Alpha¡¯s allowed, Patrick is with them so I¡¯m not too concerned. At three years old Aurora is at the age where she can still sleep in my arms without being too much of a bother. I think she¡¯s going to be on the small side like her mother. I¡¯m so busy looking down at her that I don¡¯t realise someone is at the office door until a throat clearing reaches my ears. Looking up I see one of the males I swore in about a year ago, he and his mate run the small bar at the edge of the Pack. Anna wasn¡¯t a fan of the idea of a bar but it¡¯s been hit with the Pack so far and bringing in a decent ie. a ¡°Alpha?¡± He asks, he looks at Aurora and then back at me as if asking if it¡¯s ok toe into the office. ¡°Bemy, right?¡± I hope I get his name right as I wave him in and gesture at one of the chairs in front of N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. me. 1000 O Fighting the bond. 288 Vercher ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Nice to know I¡¯m not so wrapped up in my family I still remember my Pack members names. ¡°Have a seat, what can I do for you?¡± Bemy walks into the office, he¡¯s wearing a simple pair of dark jeans, ck boots and a dark blue t- shirt. Before sitting down he pops a piece of paper on my desk and spins it around so it¡¯s facing me. ¡°I havee to apply for the dissolution of a chosen mating.¡± I nod my head as I look at the official form sitting in front of me. ¡°Your mate is in agreement?¡± All Alpha¡¯s have to agree to any mate pairing being dissolved whether fated or not. If the Alpha does not agree then it doesn¡¯t happen, we have the final say on these things. ¡°She is, we only mated to make it easier to find a new Pack. We had no idea Swiftmane was so open minded,¡± I¡¯m not sure what he means by open minded but I don¡¯t interrupt him. ¡°We both agreed that should we find our fated mates we would dissolve what we have.¡± It¡¯s not unusual for chosen mates to make this kind of Pack but most never do find their fated mates. ¡°If I remember right, there are no pups from the mating?¡± Thest thing I want to do is break up a family if I can avoid it. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± I nod my head and using the hand not holding Aurora I pick up the form and slide it into the top drawer of my desk. ¡°Alright, well I¡¯ll chat to¡­¡± I check the form again before closing the drawer. ¡°I¡¯ll chat to Lillian and once she¡¯s confirmed all of this I will process the dissolution.¡± Bemy smiles at me, that alone tells me, my chat with Lillian will be quick and easy. No man is this confident without reason. ¡°Who is the lucky female out of interest? I need to make sure she¡¯s not on my list for the Moon Fall Ceremony.¡± We have the ceremony in two weeks and I have a list of females and some males 19 40% Fighting the bond 288 (Voucher who want toe with the hope of finding their mate. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he is Alpha.¡± I school my features as I try not to react to what he¡¯s saying. It¡¯s not that being gay shocks me, it¡¯s more that he chose a female chosen over a male one. ¡°I see.¡± My mind starts whirling with thoughts faster than I can process them. ¡°Well, congrattions to you and your new mate. I¡¯lle to the bar and toast you both at some point.¡± ¡°Thank you for your time, Alpha.¡± Bemy stands from the chair and holds his hand out to me, just as I lean over to shake it Aurora opens her little eyes and looks directly at us. I smile down at her as Bemy leaves the office. ¡®James?¡® I ask over our mind link as I get up from my desk and make my way quickly to the bathroom at the end of the hall. ¡®What¡¯s up? James answers me quickly. ¡®Mind bringing me a coffee?¡® He knows Anna is out today and I¡¯m alone with Aurora so I¡¯m sure he was waiting for me to ask. He doesn¡¯t answer me so I pop Aurora on the potty to let her do her business. ¡°You want some toys?¡± Aurora makes a grab for my beard as we walk back to the office. ¡°Alright little one. here you go.¡± I pop Anna on her little y matt I have set up at the side of the office. ¡°Why Alpha, what a busy day you are having.¡± I turnughing at James epting the big cup of Columbian Roast he offers me. ¡°It¡¯s a rare quiet one and I¡¯m taking full advantage.¡± I use one hand to move one of the chairs so it¡¯s facing Aurora before sitting down and sipping at my coffee. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I nod my head at the paper in James¡® hand. D ¡°My itinerary for my Pack tour, it will let you know where I¡¯m going to be and when.¡± I take the paper from him and give it a quick nce before looking back up at him. ¡°Six months. I thought we agreed on three?¡± Six months is a long time. to be without my Beta. ¡°I¡¯ve added more to the list, if you need me back in three I can make it work but I don¡¯t want to miss anyone, miss my mate.¡± I notice he¡¯s added some of the English Packs and even two of the Irish Packs. ¡°Your other mate you mean?¡± I take a stab in the dark but I know I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head when James drops himself in the other chair sighing. ¡°Bemy came to see me to have his chosen mating dissolved. You¡¯re the only other gay member of the Pack James.¡± ¦§ ¡°Idiot. It was one night, he¡¯s not my mate. He can¡¯t be.¡± James doesn¡¯t look at me, instead he watches Aurora put some stars in a wooden block like it¡¯s the most interesting thing in the world. ¡°And why can¡¯t he be?¡± James hasnt stopped talking about his trip for weeks now but I don¡¯t understand why he wants to go if he has already found his mate. ¡°He¡¯s straight and in a rtionship with a woman, we had one night together about eight months ago. It wasn¡¯t even a full night, I had to leave before his mate came back.¡± James¡¯s nose scrunches up which lets me know how he feels about having to sneak behind a shifter¡¯s back. ¡°I think Uncle James is being silly, don¡¯t you?¡± Aurora makes grabby hands at James and he hands her a small teddy next to his feet. ¡°See, even Aurora agrees. Did it feel different?¡± ¡°Different as opposed to what? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m swimming in past lovers.¡± I can¡¯t argue with that, I can probably count on one hand how 0715 many boyfriends James has had over the years and most of them were human and onlysted the night. ¡°Well, did it feel different to Leon?¡± I watch James flinch as I mention his ex. we don¡¯t talk about him much but he was James¡¯s only serious. rtionship. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how it feels, I have no desire to be with a man who has pretended to be straight his whole life.¡± James stands from the chair and looks down at me, ¡°I¡¯m done talking about this Fraction. You have my itinerary unless there is a problem. I don¡¯t want to hear another thing on the matter.¡± With that he walks from the office. without another word. ¡°Alright then.¡± I whisper to his retreating back, James seems to be really wanting to avoid this whole mate thing and I guess it¡¯s not my ce to force the issue. Looking at the paper in my hand I smile, I might not be able to force the issue but I can limit how much time he has to look for a second mate. Downing the rest of my coffee I pull my phone out of my jeans, I¡® m going to need Zoe, our babysitter, toe and watch Aurora while I make some phone calls. 85.71% Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Shattered ss. (Anna) ¡°A little help?¡± I call out as I open the front door, the house ist surprisingly silent. Normally people are This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. shopping bags up and waddle into the kitchen, as soon as I see Zoe theck of people makes sense. Fraction must have needed to do something for him to call in the babysitter. ¡°Did he have to go out?¡± I ask Zoe, she jerks her head up from her textbooks spread across the kitchen table. She looks shocked that I¡¯m standing in front of her, she must have been really absorbed in her book. ¡°Sorry Luna..I must have zoned out, yeah Alpha went out about an hour ago. I just put Aurora down for the night and Ander¡¯s mum called and asked if Thomas could stay there,¡± I nod my head as I look at my mountain of bags. ¡°Did Fraction say when he would be back?¡± Zoe just shakes her head as she starts to put her books back in her bags. ¡°Damn it, any idea where I can hide all of this?¡± Zoe justughs at me as she gets up from. the table and pops her bag on her shoulder. ¡°Good luck,¡± she calls as she walks past me. ¡°I¡¯ll get Fraction to put the money in your ount.¡± It¡¯s how we normally pay her for her service, even at sixteen she should be paid for her work. ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t¡­¡± I hold my hand up and end her normal tirade. 0.00% 07:15 Shattered ss ¡°Go home Zoe and good luck on your paper.¡± Zoe just smiles and heads out of the Packhouse. Zoe is a rare one, Patrick found her in a rogue nest about two years ago, she was just there with no one else around her. When we asked her where her family was she said they had died, I pleaded with Fraction to take pity on her and now she¡¯s our most reliable babysitter. Gathering my bags up I head up to the bedroom so I can try to find. somewhere to hide the shopping bags, Eliza talked me into spending way more than I wanted. Once the bags are securely in my cupboard I quickly nip next door to check on Aurora. This was James¡¯s room but he moved to the warrior floor when she was born, he said it wasn¡¯t right to make the pups share. I have to agree that it is nice having my family all on onending. ¡°Sleeping soundly?¡± Closing the door I see Fraction leaning against the wall with a smirk on his face. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± I narrow my eyes at him and cross my arms, the smirk on his face has the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end. ¡°I like your attempt at hiding these.¡± Fraction holds up his hand and there dangling from his first finger is a pale purple?e French cut panties. I got them because the colour looks great against my pale skin. and thece as a flower pattern that has a really cute peek¨Ca¨Cboo effect. I go to grab the panties but he just holds them above his head out of my reach. ¡°I didn¡¯t even hear youe in,¡± I whisper yell at him as I jump to get the panties. ¡°You¡¯re oddly obvious when you¡¯re around the pups, the cupboard was foot a bad hiding spot. I found these in like three seconds.¡± I stamp my slightly and then turn and start walking down the stairs, if this keeps going we will wake Aurora and I really don¡¯t want to be up all night. 21 55% 0715 Shattered ss. ¡°How did you know anyway?¡± I ask as we walk into the kitchen, I mean I did hide them as soon as I got home so unless Eliza spilled the details I¡¯m unsure how he could have known I bought anything. ¡°There is this genius thing where banks text you as you spend. Turns out I spent a lot more than normal today,¡± I stop as I lean up to get a ss for some water and drop my head a little. ¡°I¡¯ll take them all back, Eliza made me buy a lot of them anyway.¡± I turn around to see him holding the panties up between his two hands. and he¡¯s looking at them like he¡¯s imagining how I look in them. ¡°Nope.¡± Fraction says, he pops the ¡®p¡® as he smiles at me. Three things happen all at once; Fractions smile falls, I hear ss shattering and then I¡¯m on the floor with a searing pain in my shoulder. I try to get up but the weight of Fraction is keeping me down, I look at him to see his eyes slightly zed before he looks down at me. ¡®Stay down, little wolf. The warriors are doing a sweep,¡± he cups both of my shoulders but something is wrong with my left one and I cry out. as soon as he makes contact with it. I see Fraction bring his hand up in front of me and it¡¯s covered in blood. ¡°Shit, you got hit.¡± Fraction. growls as his eyes ze over again. ¡°Got hit?¡± I¡¯m so confused about what¡¯s happened. ¡°Shush, stay quiet.¡± Fraction justys there on top of me as we stay still on the kitchen floor surrounded by ss. ¡°Aurora!¡± I say in panic as I try to scramble up from the floor, Fraction puts a hand on my stomach to keep me in ce. ¡°Two warriors are already outside of her door, no one is getting to her. Now stay still before you lose more blood,¡± I lean my head back on the floor for a second before remembering there is ss everywhere. 50011 07.15 Looking up at the window I see one of the panes ispletely shattered like someone threw a high speed stone through it. ¡°I got shot,¡± I can hear the panic in my voice but I can¡¯t seem to calm it. ¡°You¡¯re going to be ok, as soon as the warriors give the all clear Doctor Lee will be here.¡± Fraction is all Alpha right now, his eyes keep zing over so I know he¡¯s mind linking with someone. ¡°Someone shot me!¡± I shout loudly to get his attention. His eyes are still zed over when I hear boots running down the hall and into the kitchen. ¡°All clear, Docs here.¡± Patrick says a little out of breath, he¡¯s wearing a pair of shorts and nothing else. ¡°Help me get Anna up, there¡¯s ss everywhere.¡± Fraction says as he goes to his knees. ¡°careful of her shoulder, she got hit.¡± Between Fraction and Patrick they have me off the floor and standing up away from the ss. Looking back I can see a pool of my blood surrounded by hundreds of pieces of ss. ¡°Wow, that really shattered, didn¡¯t it?¡± I say to neither of them in particr. ¡°She¡¯s in shock, let¡¯s get her to my office.¡± I feel a hand on either of my arms as I¡¯m pulled from the kitchen. I can seem to take my eyes off all the blood on the floor and even as we leave the kitchen behind I can still see it seeping across the hardwood flooring. All I seem to be able to think is; that¡¯s going to be a bitch to clean up. 72.91% Chapter 129 Chapter 129 My Job. (Patrick) Swiping my hand across my shots I try to rid Anna¡¯s blood from my hand but it¡¯s no use. It¡¯s already dried so it¡¯s going to stay there until I actually shower or at the very least wash my hands. ¡°How is she?¡± Eliza whispersing up behind me, I look at her and see she¡¯s in a simr state of dress as me. ¡°I told you not toe.¡± I use a low voice so as not to disturb everyone helping Anna. ¡°Like I¡¯m going to stay back while someone is using a gun on Pd. I¡¯ve never heard of a shifter using a gun before,¡± I look over at Doctor Lee as he makes a victory sound and holds up a small bullet in between some tweezers. I¡¯m instantly moving forward in confusion, I need a closer look because I swear that bullet is blinking. ¡°Any deeper and you might have needed surgery but as it is, a few stitches and you will be fine.¡± Doctor Lee says to a dazed and pale looking Anna, ¡°someone get this Luna a stiff drink while I sew her up.¡± Doc turns and drops the bullet in a little dish before turning to grab his sewing stuff. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m no bullet expert.¡± I hold the little tray up to my eye and see. I¡¯m right, there is a little blue light blinking at the end of it. ¡°But I¡¯m pretty sure they don¡¯t have lights on them.¡± ¡°Let me see,¡± I pass the tray to Fraction after he hands Anna a ss of whiskey which she just holds in her shaking hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like any bullet I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tracking bullet,¡± me and Fraction both look at Eliza. ¡°My papa used to hunt with a group of humans and they used bullets like these so they could track their prey.¡± I scrunch my nose up at the idea of shooting a deer, I¡¯ll take ws over a gun anyday. ¡°So you can buy them at any hunting shop?¡± Fraction asks Eliza while sipping on his own whiskey. ¡°If they sell hunting guns then sure but you know what this means right?¡± Eliza asks as she curls herself into one of the chairs in the office. ¡°Someone shot Anna to keep tabs on her not to kill her,¡± I mutter as I look at the bullet again. ¡°Who have you pissed off?¡± I ask Fraction. ¡°Ow! That hurt!¡± All of us shoot our eyes to Anna who is batting at the Doc trying to ce thest stitch. Her ss is empty and she¡¯s just clutching it like it¡¯s the most precious thing in the world to her. ¡°I want Thomas home, now.¡± I smile at Eliza, thankful that I was able to guess my Luna¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Already tucked up his bed, I¡¯ll take a thank you in the form of my own drink.¡± I shake my head as Eliza holds her hand out to Fraction. ¡®Anything? I mind link with James as the Doc tells Fraction how to change Anna¡¯s bandage now he¡¯s done sewing her up. ¡®Nothing, not even the scent of gunpowder.¡® James sounds annoyed that his search has not brought anything up. I watch the Doc slip from the office and close the door behind him. ¡®You checked around the trees in the back garden? It came through the kitchen window.¡® I rub my fingers on the bridge of my nose, how can there be no scent of an intruder. ¡®Yeah, maybe it was a hunting shot gone wide?¡® I snort at this. 24.26% 07151 ¡°Not likely, it¡¯s not hunting season. Doc is done, the warriors will stay out, youe back here.¡® I instruct James as I close the link, he might be the Beta but this situation is my job, I call the shots. ¡°I don¡¯t want Anna or the pups anywhere without an escort until we find who did this.¡± I tell Anna and Fraction as I perch against the desk. ¡°A bit dramatic.¡± Anna¡¯s words are a little slurred, I¡¯m guessing the pain pills, shock and whiskey are taking effect. ¡°No, he¡¯s right. I also don¡¯t want you off Pd until I know what¡¯s happening.¡± Anna smiles as Fraction tells her this. ¡°So no Moon Ceremony?¡± She sounds a little too happy about this. ¡°Nice try, you¡¯reing. We will have enough warriors to keep you protected.¡± Fraction just stares at Anna and they seem to have a silent. conversation. I watch Anna¡¯s shoulders slump as she realises she¡¯s got no choice in the matter. James walks into the office closing the door behind him, he¡¯s wearing jeans, a red button down and boots. I guess he dressed beforeing. in because I know he shifted to help in the search. ¡°Where were you?¡± Fraction is on his feet the second the door opens. ¡°Out. I shifted and joined the patrol as soon as you linked.¡± James says,ing to a stop and staring at our Alpha. ¡°Out? My mate got shot in our own home and you were out?¡± James bites his lip as our Alpha chews into him, as Beta he should be here all the time unless Fraction knows about it beforehand. ¡°Was he worth it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I ask, looking between James and Fraction in confusion. 0715 ¡ö ¡°James found his mate but he¡¯s fighting it and now he¡¯s so busy with his mate he can¡¯t be here to help when he¡¯s needed.¡± Everyone in the room is instantly at attention, James finding a mate is a big deal so I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s fighting it. ¡°That¡¯s not fair, me being here wouldn¡¯t have stopped Anna from being shot!¡± He¡¯s right but Fraction N?velDrama.Org holds this content. isn¡¯t exactly seeing sense right now. ¡°Both of you need to calm down,¡± I look between both of the guys. ¡°We need to figure out who did this. James maybe start making some calls, see if anyone knows of any rogues who use guns?¡± James just nods before storming from the office. ¡°Fraction, maybe it¡¯s worth taking Anna to bed?¡± I nod my head at Anna whose head is falling forward onto her chest, the shock has worn off and she¡¯s crashing. ¡°Fine but I want an update by morning,¡± hees around his desk and scoops Anna up into his arms. ¡°Keep a warrior on each of the pups.¡± He takes a few steps before looking at me, ¡°make it two a piece.¡± Once alone with Eliza in the office I walk over to the liquor bar and pour myself a decent size drink before mming it down, once it¡¯s empty I pour another. ¡°What was all that?¡± Eliza asks me as I pour my third drink. ¡°Things are changing.¡± I mutter into my ss. 78 59 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Distance. (James) ¡°How is it no one has heard of a rogue using guns?¡± I move to the left quickly as Fraction throws a ss paper weight at the office door. It shatters as it hits the wood and sca tters across the floor. It¡¯s been a stressful week around here, Rick has everyone either on lockdown or being shadowed by warriors. The patrols are being tripled and poor Anna is basically a kept woman now, if she¡¯s outside of the Packhouse for more than fifteen minutes Fraction goes insane. ¡°I spoke to all of the Head Warriors in the surrounding Packs and none of them have evere across a rogue who uses guns. It¡¯s just not done, why use a gun when we have our wolves?¡± Rick is sitting in the chair opposite Fraction, he seems rather rxed considering our Alpha has taken to throwing items around. ¡°Could it have been a human bullet? Gone wide while hunting?¡± I ask, stepping forward, I freeze as soon as Fractions¡¯ eyes are on me. Lately he seems pis sed at me and he seems to be ming me for stuff I have no control over. ¡°Sure, a human. A human hit Anna with enough uracy to not kill her but to only wound her. Oh and let¡¯s not forget they also somehow covered up their scent and were hunting on Pd in the middle of the winter months.¡± Fraction rolls his eyes at me as he ms himself back into his desk chair, ¡°go and find me some answers.¡± Having been dismissed Rick gets up and leaves the office with nothing more said. I don¡¯t leave, I need to know why my Alpha is so angry at me in particr, it¡¯s not like I shot his Luna. I¡¯m standing there for a couple of minutes with Fraction just staring at me before he sighs. 0.00% 07:15 ¡°You can leave James.¡± Fraction says pulling his coffee cup to his lips. ¡°No.¡± My voice shakes and I struggle to get control of it, standing up to my Alpha is not easy for me. ¡°No? Got some other disappointing news to tell me?¡± I drop myself into the chair Rick vacated and just look at Fraction. He has bags under his eyes fromck of sleep, he is wearing the same clothes as yesterday and his desk is littered with empty coffee cups. ¡°How can I help?¡± I ask him in a pleading tone, I¡¯m a Beta, helping my Alpha is literally my whole being. And right now he¡¯s pushing me away so hard I physically feel the distance between us. ¡°I can¡¯t trust your judgement so just stay back while I work.¡± I flinch at this, me and Fraction have always been a team so for him to tell me he can¡¯t trust me is a huge blow. ¡°You can trust me with anything.¡± I tell him leaning forward and looking him in the eye. ¡°How can I trust someone who doesn¡¯t trust themselves?¡± I sigh as my shoulders slump, this alles back to Bemy. ¡°How is me not epting Bemy as a mate a reflection on who I am?¡± I ask him. ¡°Refusing to believe you have one is offensive to me, all the shi t I went through with Faye and Anna.¡± Fraction shakes his head and runs his hands through his hair. ¡°all that and you still want to throw your mate into the wind. It¡¯s selfish James. That poor guy will suffer because you refuse to open yourself up to a gift.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he is my mate though, it doesn¡¯t feel like we were told when we were kids.¡± I stand from the chair and go to walk from the office. I don¡¯t really want to talk about Bemy and whether he¡¯s my 07:15 mate or not. ¡°Elder Thomas already said it will feel different until the mark is in ce, you just need to trust yourself. Until you do, how can I trust you?¡± I slump my shoulders as I leave his office. Not really wanting to be around people I shift as soon as I am outside and let Zeus take over. As soon as Zeus runs us into the trees I feel myself bing more rxed, I just wanted a quick run but Zeus starts sniffing around so I guess he has other ideas. ¡®What are we doing?¡± I ask him as he runs from tree to tree. ¡®Maybe if we can pick up a scent the Alpha will stop being mad,¡¯ Zeus sounds like a sad child who has just been scolded by his parents. ¡®He¡¯s not mad at us Zeus, he¡¯s mad at me for refusing to ept Bemy.¡¯ I tell him, I don¡¯t want my wolf thinking he¡¯s disappointed our Alpha. That could lead to some major issues with my wolf. ¡®He¡¯s out here.¡¯ Zeus tells me, his voice is filled with excitement. ¡®Fraction? I just left him in the office.¡¯ It¡¯s official, my wolf is losing his mind. ¡°James?¡± I feel Zeus turn towards the person shouting my name and there stands Bemy in jeans and nothing else. The tribal tattoo¡¯s along his left arm standing out beautifully against his sun k*ssed skin, his chocte brown hair is standing up on end so he either shifted recently or he¡¯s been running his hands through it alot. ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± Zeus tilts his head to the side, with no way to answer him unless we shift this is the best he can do right now. ¡®Just turn around Zeus, just leave.¡¯ Zeus ignores me as he sniffs towards Bemy and then takes an unsure step towards Bemy. When he doesn¡¯t move or break eye contact with us Zeus moves 44 76% 07 15 quickly towards him and starts snilling around his feet. ¡°Hi boy, what beautiful te fur you have.¡¯ I feel Zeus pull himself up at theplement and push Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. himself against Bemy¡¯s jean d thigh. ¡°How about you let James out and I¡¯ll let you y with Ru ¡®Come on Zeus,¡¯ I groan at him. Zeus does a full circle of Bemy, he stops to sniff at the back of his legs and to my embarrassment he even sticks his nose into Bemy¡¯s jean d as s. ¡°Hey now, how about we have some manners?¡± Zeus hulls out a breath and keeps doing his circle around a still standing Bemy. When Zeus gets to the front he sits down and looks up at Bemy, I feel his tongue fall out and he notices Bamy¡¯s bulge behind his jeans. ¡°You want to do something about it, you¡¯re going to have to shift, all those teeth don¡¯t do much for me baby.¡± Just as I feel Zeus about to let me out I hear it, a loud popping and then a whooshing sound a split second before Bemy hits the floor roaring in pain. Zeus spins around snarling and growling looking from where the shot came from, the smell of Bemy¡¯s blood invades my nose and it must upset Zeus because he instantly lets me back out. ¡°Bell.¡± I¡¯m out of breath after doing the fastest shift of my life. ¡°Bell talk to me? You ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just my shoulder. Where did ite from?¡± Bemy is talking between his teeth so I know he must be more hurt than he¡¯s letting on. I don¡¯t take my eyes off the tree line though, I¡¯m doing my third scan of the trees when I see them. Three guys wearing full army camo gear holding massive assault rifles are barreling towards us, I hear the popping just as one of them takes aim and I manage to move just in time for the bullet to hit the tree behind me. I don¡¯t see the 67.781 07:15 second one so when it rips through my shoulder I roar in pain as I hit the floor next to Bemy. ¡°Base this is Eagle Four, two males subdued.¡± One of them says into a radio as the other twoe over and start to tie our legs and hands. ¡°Who are you?¡± I shout as one of them puts a fabric bag over my head. ¡°Let us go!¡± Bemy roars before I hear skin hitting skin, I thrash against the hands on my arms and legs before I feel something sharp on my thigh and then I don¡¯t feel anything at all. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Moon Ceremony. (Anna)> ¡°Who are we waiting for?¡± I ask Fraction as he leans against the railing of the wrap around porch of the house. All the females and males. joining us at the Moon Ceremony are currently settling onto a bus, it just makes the journey easier than taking twenty different cars. ¡°James and Bemy.¡± Fractions eyes ze over as he tries to link with James again but they quickly ¡°You invited Bemy? What game are you trying to y?¡± I switch Aurora from my hip to the floor so she stops pulling on my hair and she starts waddling around looking for some toys. ¡°I just want him to stop denying what¡¯s in front of him.¡± Fraction looks at his watch, ¡°he should have been here twenty minutes ago.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t been home for two days, maybe he and Bemy are held up somewhere? Lillian did say he hasn¡¯t been in the bar for a bit.¡± Fraction smiles at me before leaning down to scoop up Aurora, I smile at the way she tugs on his beard and she just giggles at him when he pretends to try to bite her little fingers. ¡°Alright let¡¯s say bye to grandma and then get going, maybe you¡¯re right but we can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Fraction k*sses Aurora on the cheek as he heads for the front door. I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving Thomas and Aurora at the Pack while we are away but Fraction and Patrick have assured me they have plenty of protection. My arm is pretty much healed thanks to Lexi but it still aches if I put too much pressure on my shoulder. Things have been at 0.00% 07.021 Moon Ceremony. 11 little ustrophobictely, what with me being followed everywhere I go and not being allowed to leave the house without Fraction. I can¡¯t say I disagree with the safety measures, it¡¯s not everyday a shifter gets shot. Every now and again you will hear of a human hunter hitting one of us by mistake but this was no mistake. Someone took aim and shot me through our kitchen window, that alone is enough to make me listen to Fraction and do as I¡¯m told. I have no desire to be held captive in a cell again or worse, dead. The journey to the Moon Ceremony is much different to thest time, then we were on the way to Callum¡¯s trial and execution but this time. it¡¯s a chance for the Packs to gather together. They do trades and bring single shifters in the hopes of finding mates, from the way Momma Beth tells it; it¡¯s an N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. amazing thing to see. ¡°What if he¡¯s there?¡± I ask Fraction as he pulls the SUV off the highway, the coach is behind us with everyone else on it. ¡°Then you say hello and he will flirt with you, as per normal.¡± Iugh as Fraction winks at me. ¡°He never flirted with me and I¡¯ll be surprised if he doesn¡¯t attack me after thest time I saw him.¡± Looking out of the window I see we are hitting the massive national forest the Moon Ceremony is in. ¡°He isn¡¯t going to attack his ¡®little Omega¡¯,¡± I don¡¯t miss the way he scrunches his nose up as he says this. ¡°I doubt he holds it against you Anna. You were highly stressed and in a lot of pain,¡± Fraction reaches over and squeezes my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry little wolf. Elder Thomas won¡¯t still be mad.¡± ¡°He never flirted with me,¡± Fraction justughs at me as he turns us onto a dirt road. I see Darryl with a fair haired man I¡¯ve not met before, from the pictures I saw around the Grey Pack though, I think this is Lewis. While I was there he was off visiting some other Pack. Moon Ceremony ¡°Did you bring the full Pack?¡± I hear Darrylugh as Fraction opens. the door and steps out. I quickly scrabble out of the car and run around to see Lewis and Fraction sharing a back pping man hug. ¡°Anna, this is Lewis, Darryl¡¯s Beta.¡± I hold out my hand and his massive one dwarfs mine as he gives it a firm shake. ¡°Nice to finally meet you.¡± Lewis says with a toothy smile that stretches all the way to his hazel eyes. ¡°No James? I was hoping to pick. his brain about something. ¡°I nce a side eye at Fraction to see his happy face turned down in a frown. ¡°He¡¯s busy with Pack stuff, so you just have me and Anna this time.¡± I¡¯ m confused as to why Fraction just lied to Darryl¡¯s Beta. ¡°Lewis, go check on the females. I thought I saw Sibi wandering off into the Bear camp before we came over.¡± Lewis curses under his breath before running off towards all the tents I can see just past the cars. ¡°Bears?¡± I ask with a little rm in my voice, ¡°are there bears in this forest?¡± ¡°Bear shifters, little wolf.¡± I feel my eyes widen as Fraction k*sses the top of my head. I had no idea there was such a thing as Bear shifters. I make a me ntal note to ask Fraction about it when we are alone. I don¡¯t want to look stu pid in front of Darryl. ¡°How¡¯s the arm?¡± Darryl asks me as Fraction wanders over to Patrick to help organise the Pack into different tents. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it aches a little but otherwise I¡¯m fine. Our Doctor sewed me up pretty quickly.¡± I perch myself against Fraction¡¯s car as I wait for him toe back and start kicking at the stones little in the mud path below my feet, ¡°is Elder Thomas here?¡± 54.17% Moon Ceremony ¡°He is,¡± I let a sigh fall from my lips, of course he¡¯s here why would luck not be on my side. ¡°I heard what you did, pping an Elder is a pretty ballsy move.¡± I look up to see Darryl has a huge grin on his face. ¡°He¡¯s probably really pis sed at me, I¡¯m surprised there hasn¡¯t been any repercussions to be honest.¡± Darrylughs as he waves at someone. stepping off our coach. ¡°He won¡¯t be mad, you thought your mate was dying. Anger is a normal reaction to that situation.¡± Darryl waves at someone else and then stands starts walking away from me, ¡°just enjoy the Ceremony Anna.¡± Alone I watch all the different people getting out of their cars and vans. I never realised how many people came to this thing. I¡¯ve managed to avoid it thest few years iming the pups were too young to be away from me but with me being shot Fraction refused to have me out of his sight. ¡°You ready?¡± Fraction asks as he walks back over to me. ¡°For?¡± I ask him standing up straight and taking the hand he¡¯s holding out to me ¡°You¡¯ll see,e on little wolf. Believe it or not, we are allowed to have some fun.¡± Iugh as Fraction leads me through all the cars and towards the big pavilion style tents in the distance. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Locked Away. (James) ¡°Bell?¡± I shout around the bag over my head, my hands are tied behind my back and I think I¡¯m inside of a cage. Every now and again my b*dy keep being thrown into a cold surface and being n*ked I can feel every bone chilling part of it. The floor below me is vibrating so I assume we are in some kind of containment vehicle. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Bemy answers me. His voice sounds a little off, like he¡¯s not opening his mouth all the way, he at least sounds close by so they haven¡¯t split us up too much. ¡°You ok?¡± I try to pull on the ties on my hands but they are really strong and wont give an inch. ¡°Ba tar ds broke my nose, I can¡¯t feel my wolf James. Something ain¡¯t right here.¡± I furrow my brows as I try to call on Zeus but just as Bemy said, he¡¯s not there. ¡°Me either, did you get a look at them?¡± I need to know who we are dealing with, this was no random attack, they were organised and fast. It was nned and nned well. ¡°No, they had all that gear on and then they put this stup id bag on my head. Where do you think they Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. are taking us?¡± I shrug my shoulders before I remember Bemy can¡¯t see me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, our blood is on the forest floor though. Someone is bound to realise we are missing and shoulder first into the side of my cage, I shout out in pain as I feel my 0.00% shoulder pop out of it¡¯s socket. ¡°Mother of all¡­that¡¯s going to hurt.¡± ¡°No one is finding us James.¡± Breathing through my nose to try and case the pain I register what Bemy just said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him confused, there is a tone of blood on the forest floor. There is no way that can be missed during patrols. ¡°James,¡± we turn again and I hear Bemy grunt in pain. ¡°We were six miles past the Pack border, no one is finding that blood unless they have a reason to go looking.¡± ¡°What the hell were you doing that far from the border?¡± I ask Bemy, there¡¯s no way Zeus took me that far out, I can¡¯t say I was paying too much attention though. ¡°What were you doing? It¡¯s not like I have to stay at the border.¡± I grunt as the vehicle turns again. I¡¯m thrown onto my as s, I decide to stay here rather than standing up again. My shoulder hurts and I can¡¯t see a da mn thing through this bag. ¡°Our Luna has just been shot so you decide to go wandering off on your own, are you insane?¡± I can¡¯t believe he would be so reckless. Before Bemy can answer the floor stops vibrating telling me the vehicle we are in has stopped. I listen with everything I have but I can¡¯t hear anything other than my own heart beating a drum and Bemy¡¯s loud breathing. After a minute or so the light beyond my bag gets a little lighter and I hear footsteps as the floor below my as s dips a little. ¡°Alrightds, we are gonna take this nice and easy and no one needs to get hurt. Do something stu pid and I¡¯ll put you down like the rabid wolves you are. Understand?¡± The male voice sounds like he¡¯s used to giving orders and having them followed. I sniff to try but I can¡¯t sense any shifter qualities about him. When neither of us answer him, he must take that aspliance because there is a metal on metal grating 1:200 Vouchers sound that then a hand around my arm just before I¡¯m being lifted up. ¡°Command this is Eagle Four,¡± the sound of a static radio crac kles as he speaks while making me walk along a metal floor. ¡°Moving male target one and two to containment.¡± Once we are outside of the vehicle I can feel the grass between my toes but I can¡¯t hear anything else. No people, no cars, nothing at all. ¡°Where are we?¡± I ask aloud, I don¡¯t expect an answer and I don¡¯t get one. I feel something cold and metal press between my shoulder des and push slightly. I take this as an indication to move forward. ¡°Bell?¡± I need to know he¡¯s nearby, they might split us up and something is telling me to keep Bemy as close as possible. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± I hear grunted from somewhere on my left, I¡¯m poked again with something metal. This time it¡¯s slightly off centre and I feel the pain radiate down my entire arm as it aggravates my shoulder, I don¡¯t let on that I¡¯m in pain though, I figure the less these guys know the better. It isn¡¯t one before the warm grassy outside is reced with an air conditioning inside, we don¡¯t move for long before I am pushed into. somewhere and fall t on my as s. I roar in pain as Ind on my shoulder just as I feel something sharp around my hands and then a door being closed. I use my good arm to rip the bag from over my head, I¡¯m not ready for the blinding light to hit my eyes so I squint against it until I make out the jean d figure of Bemy just across from me. ¡°What the hell?¡± Bemy asks as he stands from his spot on the floor and holds a hand out for me. Cradling my arm I see what he¡¯s gasping at, we are in a simple room with a bunk bed, a metal toilet and a sink. The walls are all hard concrete except for one hitch is ss with the asional metal bar running through it. 41.33% ¡°Bell, where are we?¡± I don¡¯t exactly expect an answer as he doesn¡¯t know anymore than I do. I stare through the ss and all the other containment areas I can see, all have ss fronts and all of them have people inside. There seems to be a mix of male and females and as I look out the window I can see the rows are at least twenty long and six high. ¡°There must be hundreds of people here,¡± Bemy whispers as he presses his nose against the window to try and see further. ¡°Not people.¡± I say in a whisper. ¡°Bemy, these are all shifters. This is a shifter prison.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Bemy says as I walk away from the window and sit my n*ked as s on the bottom bunk. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to help me with this.¡± Bemy turns around and sees me pointing at my shoulder. ¡°James, how is there a shifter prison?¡± He hasn¡¯t moved from his spot at the window, he keeps casting a worried look outside beforeing back to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard of one. But they were organised,¡± I grimace in pain as I try to readjust myself. ¡°They knew who we were and what we are, they had this all nned and looking out there,¡± I nod my head towards the window. ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time they have done this. Now please, help me pop this back in.¡± ¡°Like some kind of government ck hole for shifters?¡± I roll my eyes Bemy presses his nose against the window again. 15 ¡°Bemy!¡± I shout making him jump, ¡°help me.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Bemy shakes his head as hees over to me. I try not to cry out in pain as he takes the wrist of my left arm in his hand and then Locked Awa 211 Vouchers carefully ces another hand on the top of my arm. ¡°Ready?¡± I just nod my head as he looks me in the eyes and pulls on my arm as hard as he can, he has to brace a foot on the edge of the bed to aid him in the pulling. The pain is instant at the all consuming, I roar out loud as I feel tears escape my eyes. ¡°That should do it, I don¡¯t think you should move it too much though.¡± James gently strokes my arm as I try to gather myself through the pain. ¡°James, how are we going to get out of here?¡± I watch a camo d guard walk past our cell, he has full army gear on,plete with gun and teaser. His full hat is covering his face and a gold cross dangling from neck, the only thing that doesn¡¯t belong is the red ¡®S¡¯ which seems to be sewed into the top arm of his uniform. He doesn¡¯t stop. he just uses something in his hand that I can¡¯t see before moving along the row ¡°I don¡¯t know Bell, if we can¡¯t get out how is anyone going to get in?¡± Bemy sits down next to me and drapes a cover over my legs, looking down I see the top sheet from the bunk above me now covering my n*kedness. I smile at Bemy before we both go back to looking outside of the window of our new home. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Beta Missing. ?Fraction) Watching Anna interface with the Bear shifters is hrious, she was super cautious at first but as soon as they mentioned honey she opened up to them like a flower blooming in spring. Sometimes I forget how sheltered Anna was as a pup, there is so much about our world she doesn¡¯t know and I guess I¡¯ve dropped the ball in not educating her. ¡°Your Omega seems very content Alpha,¡± I feel Elder Thomase to stand beside me as I watch Anna sample the different honey at the Bear stall. ¡°It¡¯s impressive how far she¡¯se along when she¡¯s not being kidnapped and beaten.¡± Elder Thomas lets out a small grunt likeugh. ¡°She¡¯s worried she angered you the day of the challenge.¡± ¡°Your Omega could never anger me Alpha, grief does strange things to us all.¡± I smile as I see Elder Thomas make his way towards the Bear stall. Anna goes so pale she¡¯s almost see through once she sees who is standing next to her. I decide not to intervene and to allow Elder Thomas the time to speak with Anna alone. My phone vibrating in my pocket pulls me out of my people watching, I¡¯m shocked I have a signal. Most of this forest is a dead zone and it makes youpletely unreachable. Looking at the screen once I¡¯ve pulled it from my jeans I see Eliza¡¯s name, she¡¯s probably looking for Rick so I quickly scan the crowd but I don¡¯t see him anywhere. ¡°Eliza.¡± I answer the call. ¡°Alpha,¡± her tone has the hairs on the back of my neck on end 0.00% instantly Me and Eliza are close enough for her not to use titles, if she¡¯s using it now it¡¯s a dire situation.. ¡°Are the pups ok?¡± I cut her off before she can say anything else. ¡°Pups are fine. Alpha we found¡­¡± there is static over the line and I curse as the line drops. Pulling the phone from my ear I see Lewis and Darryl at the stall next to Anna. ¡°Darryl.¡± I shout over the crowd, I quickly work through all the people to get to them. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Darryl asks, lifting a candle to his nose and then quickly putting it down. ¡°How is that the smell of my mate?¡± ¡°I need to make a call, keep an eye on Anna for me?¡± I ask in a rush. I¡¯m nasty to get to an area with a signal. ¡°Sure, everyone ok?¡± Darryl instantly flicks his eyes to Anna and nods. at Lewis who puts down his candle and sets off over to her. ¡°I ¡°I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t be long.¡± I set off in a jog away from all the stalls and tents. The only ce to get a signal in this ce is back where all the cars are parked. I spot Rick with a group of our females and I wave my hand at him pointing towards the cars, I don¡¯t stop to see if he¡¯s following. Once I see the signal bar on my phone hit two bars I start failing Eliza¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± I ask as soon as the phone is answered. ¡°We found some blood, well a lot of blood. About five or six miles from the border line.¡± I rushed for a blood pool that¡¯s not even on ournd, I swear if she wasn¡¯t Rick¡¯s mate I would strangle her. 8.33% ¡°Blood outside of ournd doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us Eliza why are you patrolling that far out anyway? I see Rick walking towards me. he tilts his head towards my phone so I angle it out a bit so he can hear what Eliza is saying ¡°One of the guys had an idea that the shooter might have been less careful off Packnd so I was following a hunch Alpha, the blood is James¡¯s and there was a lot of it.¡± Rick goes stock still as he hears what Eliza is saying. I feel a flood of panic through my whole b*dy as I enter Alpha mode. ¡°How old is the blood?¡± My voice has taken a hard cold tone. if James is hurt or even dead then I need to distance myself so me and my guys find him. ¡°Alpha. I don¡¯t know¡± Eliza¡¯s voice starts to shake so I do the only thing I can think of to get her thinking on the right track ¡°Warrior.¡± Rick is nodding beside me so I know I¡¯ve done the right thing ¡°Your Alpha asked you a question. how old is the blood?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Two maybe three days. there was another scent mixed in with it. I know it¡¯s male and a Pack member but I don¡¯t know the person¡¯s name. I furrow my brows as Eliza speaks over the phone. ¡°Was it musky? Could you smell hops and yeast?¡± If he was with Bemy then the situation may not be as dire. ¡°Yes Alpha. there was boot prints in the mood as well that belong to neither male.¡± I nod at Rick and he quickly runs off back towards the tent, he knows what I need without me even telling him. ¡°Eliza you did well.¡± I hear her let out a breath as I praise her work. ¡°I need you to ensure my pups are secure and safe. I then want the patrols to be paired up, no one is to be alone. I will be home in just under six hours, maybe less if I can push the car.¡± I m my phone into my jeans Heta Masing 200 ofourher before she can answer me and set off running back towards where I left Anna with Darryl and Lewis. ¡®Three days, he¡¯s been missing that long.¡¯ Leo growls in my car. ¡®I know, I thought Anna was right and he was with his mate. I should have checked on him,¡¯ I¡¯m mad at myself enough I don¡¯t need my wolf berating me too. ¡®Yes you should have, you dropped the ball on this one.¡¯ I skid to a halt in front of the bear stall but Anna isn¡¯t here. ¡°My Luna, where did she go?¡± I demand from the mountain of a man behind the stall. ¡°The other Alpha said something about coffee so I think they went to the main tent.¡± Instead of running through all the people I shift through my mind links and find Anna, thankfully she is wide open. ¡®Little wolf, I need you back in the car right now.¡¯ My tone leaves no room for discussion and I start moving back the way I came. ¡®I¡¯m with Patrick now, what¡¯s going on? Anna sounds panicked and I know she¡¯s thinking it¡¯s the pups the same as I did. ¡®The pups are fine little wolf. I¡¯ll exin in the car.¡¯ I feel Anna close. the link as I push through the crowd of people. By the time I make it back to the car park I can see Rick loading our Pack back onto the coach. I know a lot of them are going to be upset. we have been here less than a day and all of them were hoping to find their mate this week. ¡°Tell them there has been an emergency that can¡¯t be avoided.¡± I say to Rick as I run past him and m myself into my SUV. Buckle up. little wolf I tell Anna quickly as I put the car in drive and peet our of the parking spot. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±¡± Anna asks in a worried voice as she grabs the ¡®oh shut handle above the door ¡°Eliza found a pool of James¡¯s and maybe Bemy¡¯s blood just off the Packnd. They are either badly hurt or something worse. I need to get Back, my Beta needs me. I feel Anna¡¯s little hand cover my huge tattooed one over the gear stick ¡°Drive faster then. ¡°I look over at her and smile as I put my foot on the gan and push the SUV as much as I can ¡°I should have listened to you.¡± I look over at Anna as we hit the highway I can see a steady stream of tears rolling down her face, she¡¯s pretty close to James so of course she would feel bad that he¡¯s hurt. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have left until we spoke to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not on you, little wolf I should have known something was wrong. I was too busy punishing him and pushing Bemy on him to notice anything was wrong ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get thest words I told James out of my head. ¡°I told him I couldn¡¯t trust him anymore.¡± I m both of my hands on the steer wheel so hard I hear it creak under the pressure. ¡°He will know you didn¡¯t mean it, you can tell him when we find him. We will find him right?¡± Anna¡¯s voice is shaking as she tries to control her emotions. ¡°The man is more than my Beta, he¡¯s my brother in every way but blood. I¡¯ll find him,¡± I reach over and pull Anna¡¯s hand to my lips.ying a k*ss upon her knuckles. ¡°I found you didn¡¯t I? Finding those we love is what we do.¡± Anna just beams at me as her tears fall silently down her face. 37021 I¡¯ming James, no matter where you are or how hurt you are, I will find you. And I pray to the Goddess for anyone who stands in my way, with my mate by my side I know there is nothing that can stop us. 07 02 1 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 CCTV and Camogue. (Anna) Just as I¡¯m closing the door on Thomas. Aurora and Zoe I hear the front door being mmed open and the stomping of feet. Turning from the lounge door I see Fraction, Patrick and Eliza looking very grim and heading from the office. I jog to catch up with them and manage to get to the office door just before Patrick closes it. ¡°Well? Was it James and Bemy?¡± As soon as we got back Fraction insisted on being taken to the blood so he could scent it for himself. ¡°It was both of them and there was a fair bit of it as well.¡± Fraction tells me as he sits himself behind his desk. he holds his arm out to me and I go to him willingly. I climb onto hisp and nuzzle at his chest. I understand he needs myfort right now so I focus on happy. little. ¡°What now?¡± Eliza asks as she chews on her finger nails, I know she feels bad for being the bearer of bad news. ¡°Just past that stretch of forest is a farmhouse. I know for a fact they have CCTV. I¡¯ve already sent one of the warriors to ask for a copy, if the people who left the boot prints behind took James and Bemy maybe they had a vehicle we can track.¡± I¡¯m actually surprised at how well Patrick is handling everything. ¡°don¡¯t look so shocked Anna. I¡¯m Head Warrior for a reason.¡± I smile at Patrick as he goes to answer the knock on the office door. ¡°Two tapes, one for the front and one for the back. Jon said we owe him one of Momma Beth¡¯s pies.¡± I hear a male voice speak through the CCTV and Camogue partial open door. ¡°Whose Jon?¡± I ask Fraction quietly. ¡°An older man who owns the farm just passed the East of ournd, he¡¯ s a nice man and Momma Beth goes to talk with him sometimes.¡± Fraction tells me in a quiet whisper. ¡°Human?¡± Fraction just nods his head as he holds his hand out for the tape, the one wrapped around me and settled on my hip doesn¡¯t move. He¡¯s keeping me close, I get that he¡¯s worried so I won¡¯t argue the matter. Using one hand, Fraction loads a disk into hisptop and I see the screene alive showing a field with a few cows in it, the image. starts to speed up when Fraction clicks something and N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. after a few minutes it ends on a ck screen. He makes quick work of loading the second disk in and speeding it up again, I see a white unmarked van pull up in front of the camera and Fraction slows the speed down. 1 ¡°Got it,¡± Fraction mumbles as Patrick and Elizae to stand behind us so they can watch the screen. I watch as five male figures get out of the van, all of them are wearing camouge gear, they have helmets on covering their faces and each one has a massive ck gun in their arms. They disappear off the side. of the video for about twenty minutes, there is no sound so when they reappear me and Eliza both let out loud gasps. I feel Fraction suck in a breath and something behind me shatters. looking behind me I see Patrick holding a broken whiskey ss. The men havee back but they aren¡¯t alone, they have two males with them, both have zip ties on their ankles and their hands are bound behind their backs. I know which one is James because the other has a tribal tattoo down his arm and along his chest, his skin so sun k*ssedpared to James¡¯s pale skin. ¡°Someone really took them.¡± Eliza whispers behind me, I hear a small s ob as we watch Bemy get thrown to the floor and his head bounces CCTV and Camoque off the step into the van. ¡°James is n*ked, how did they get him to shift back? Zeus is a strong fighter, I¡¯ve trained with him before.¡± Patrick sounds angry that someone got the better of his friend. ¡°Pause it!¡± I yell so loudly that Fraction nearly pushes theptop off his desk in his rush to pause the video, ¡°there look.¡± I point at the still picture of the van getting ready to pull off. ¡°That¡¯s a license te, we can track that right? At least find out who owns it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right, write it down for me Anna and I¡¯ll get on it.¡± Patrick says and I feel myself sit up a little straighter proud that I did something right. ¡°This was nned, Rick. They were very organised.¡± I hear Fraction tell Patrick as I go to get up but Fraction¡¯s hand keeps me in ce. instead I opt for rooting through his desk drawer to find a pen and piece of paper. ¡°I want the Pack on lockdown, no one leaves the border unless I say so. Patrols are to be three man teams, they took Bemy and James as a double so we need to assume they know how to handle a wolf.¡± ¡°I agree, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯m going to move Lizzie into here and then I know she¡¯s covered while me and Eliza patrol.¡± Patrick says quickly. ¡°Of course we don¡¯t mind.¡± I say before Fraction can answer. ¡°She can sleep in Aurora¡¯s room. I¡¯ll get an extra bed put in there. That way I¡¯ll be there when Fraction is helping patrols and she will have the protection of the warriors you ce on their door.¡± I turn around handing Patrick the note with the license te number on it. ¡°Thanks Anna, I¡¯ll go get her sorted now.¡± Eliza squeezes my shoulder as her and Patrick quickly leave the office. ¡°Tell me he¡¯s still alive.¡± I know it¡¯s needy but I need to hear the words. out loud. I lean back on Fraction so my back is flush with his front. ¡°He¡¯s alive, he needs us to find him though. And his mate.¡± Fractionys a k*ss on my neck and I close my eyes savoring his touch. ¡°thank you for offering a space for Lizzie and not arguing about going on patrol.¡± pushing Fraction hands off me I stand and turn around, putting a leg on either side of his. He helps me to settle so I am straddling him, grabbing either side of his head I pull his face to mine, he opens his mouth willingly as I give him a deep k*ss. ¡°I have no desire to patrol, I know I¡¯m not a fighter and you will let me help when I can.¡± I tell him as I break the k*ss, he¡¯s breathing heavily with his eyes closed. ¡°Just promise me that when I can help you will let me?¡± Fraction opens his eyes and looks at me with a smile ying on his lips. ¡°We are stronger together, when there is something you can do I will tell you. For now though.¡± he give my as s a gentle tap and he pushes me up off him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see the pups while I call around the Alpha¡¯s. I want to see if any of them know who these ba st ards are.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want help with that first?¡± I bite my lip eyeing the erection currently jutting out against his jeans. ¡°Later.¡± I smile at him as I turn to leave the office. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± I tell him just as I close the office door and head down to the pups. 77.77% Chapter 135 Chapter 135 One Job. (Zoc) The ding of my phone wakes before the sun is even up, whoever is texting me is sending one after another because it keeps beeping in that annoying way only a stream of messages can create. Rolling from my bed I walk across the room and sn atch my phone off the drawers where I left it to charge. I don¡¯t have to worry about privacy here, none of the other kidse in my room as per the rules of the house. *Today* My heart sinks as I see the first message that has been sent to me. *We have the ga y ones, now it¡¯s your turn. I feel my stomach drop ast the realisation of what I¡¯m about to does crashing down on me. Sitting on the end of my small bed I start to type out a message. *Too soon. try. I know they won¡¯t ept that as an answer but I have to *Today, wolf There is never any room for discussion when he calls me wolf, it¡¯s like my b*dy and mind know instantly to listen to him. Thanks to years of conditioning I don¡¯t think I could actually do anything without his approval. Putting the phone on my bed I make quick work of dressing in some leggings, a t-shirt and a simple pair of white trainers. I don¡¯t have much but what I do have has been provided by the Pack. Looking in the mirror I take in my paleplexion, I somehow look paler today which makes me look almost ghostly with my long ck hair. My emerald green eyes are wide with worry and I try to rx them before someone notices something is wrong. I know what I need to do but it doesn¡¯t make my role in this any caster I¡¯ve been raised to believe that Omegas and shifter Packs are the scourge of earth, that one day their breeding will verpopte the human species. It¡¯s been drilled into me since I was a little girl that what I am is wrong and an abomination. Since getting to the Swiftmane Pack I can¡¯t help but feel what I¡¯ve believed my whole life is notpletely urate. The day I was found¡¯ in the rogue den was the day my life changed drastically. I expected the warriors to attack. me because I smell like a rogue but instead they brought me back to Pack. They gave me a home, a bed of my own, warm food in my stomach and even an education. When Anna realised how lonely I was she reached out to me and offered me a babysitting job, it was the in I was told to look for. All I had to do now was keep ying my role and wait to be told when to move. I didn¡¯t think I would feel this guilty when the message came through though. ¡°Do your job.¡± I tell my reflection in the mirror before grabbing my backpack and leaving my bedroom. I have everything I need in here as I wont being back, that alone is almost enough to make me second. guess myself. When I get home I will have to share amunal bedroom with eight other females and six males. no splitting of the S**es in ourmunity. Ignoring everyone in the shared house I quickly leave through the front door and start walking down Main Street to get to the Pack house. I haven¡¯t been called to babysit but. with the Beta missing it¡¯s all hands on deck so I doubt I¡¯ll be turned away. ¡°Zoe?¡± I hear shouted behind me but I keep walking with my head down. Zoe isn¡¯t my given name but it¡¯s the one they know me by. ¡°Zoe. wait up.¡± I stop when I realise it¡¯s the Head Warriors mate shouting at me, it will look suspicious if I openly ignore her. pping a smile on my face I spin around to see the tiny dark haired woman running across the road to me. ¡°I have to get to Patrol, do you think you can walk Lizzie back to the Pack house for me?¡± I nce down and notice a small girl wrapped around Eliza¡¯s legs, I keep my smile in ce and hold out my hand to the young girl. ¡°Of course I can, I was just heading there anyway¡± Lizzie takes my hand as her mother bends down and k*sses her on the head. ¡°Be good, daddy will be there in a few hours.¡± We both stand and watch Eliza run back down the road. ¡°Alright kid, let¡¯s go.¡± Having Lizzie works well for me, hopefully I can. use her to distract the others while I carry out my part of the n. It doesn¡¯t take long for us to reach the Pack house, the front doors are wide open and people seem to being and going more than normal. I guess a missing Beta means you need more people around. I don¡¯t speak to anyone as I enter the red Victorian style house, I keep hold of Lizzie¡¯s hand as I make my way through the crowds to the Alpha¡¯s office. ¡°Just a quick stop and then we can go and see Thomas.¡± Lizzie beams up at me as she nods her head. She doesn¡¯t talk much but when she¡¯s with Thomas she giggles andughs up a storm. I knock on the office door firmly and wait. this was part of my training, never enter an Alpha¡¯s office unless invited. You never know what¡¯s happening in there. ¡°Zoe?¡± Anna¡¯s surprised facees into view as the office door is opened. I guess I disturbed something because her white blonde hair is sticking up on end and she¡¯s clearly not wearing a bra under the sheer blue top. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Eliza asked me to drop Lizzie off and I thought while I¡¯m here I could offer my services?¡± I beam at Anna with ease, she has this way of making anyone and everyone feel weed. I try not to let the guilt show on my face as I squeeze Lizzie¡¯s hand a little tighter in mine. ¡°Oh, that would be amazing. The pups are in the lounge with Momma Beth. I¡¯m sure she would be grateful for the break. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes narrow as she scans my face. ¡°Just stressed with school, they have us doing algebra and I can¡¯t wrap my brain around it.¡± Anna¡¯s face softens as soon as the lie has left my mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get it.¡± Anna looks behind her as someone speaks in a voice too low for me to hear. ¡°Have fun with the pups and let me know if you need anything.¡± As soon as the door closes I pull Lizzie along the hallway and into the lounge. I would have preferred the pups be elsewhere but I can make this work. Walking into the lounge I see Thomas showing Aurora how to stack some blocks, she doesnt seem to get it though as she keeps knocking them down. Thomas just shakes his head and starts rebuilding the tower all over again. Beth seems to be sleeping in the armchair so I let go of Lizzie¡¯s hand and head over to her. The tower is soon forgotten when Lizzie joins the little group and as I hope Auroraes waddle over to me. ¡°Beth?¡± I put my hand on Beth¡¯s shoulder and her eyes sh open. ¡°Anna said toe give you a break.¡± ¡°Oh good. I¡¯m going to take a nap then.¡± I nod my head at her and look down at Aurora who has now sn*ked her hand in mine. ¡°Mind just holding fire while I take this one to the restroom.¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± once Beth has given me the all clear I pick up the squirming three year old and carry her from the room. Now for the hard part. I need to get outside without anyone seeing us. ¡°You want to y a game?¡± I ask Aurora in a low voice, she just nods. while pulling on my long hair. ¡°Okay, well you have to be as quiet as possible, we are going to hide and then mummy and daddy will find us¡± Aurora beams at me as I hitch her on my shoulder and quickly walk through the house. No one stops us, they probably assume I am just taking her outside for a little fresh air. Once outside I turn left and head for the trees, there will be a van waiting for us just beyond the trees. I¡¯m almost home free. I just need to avoid any patrols or wolves wandering around, ¡°Zoe!¡± I hear yelling behind me, I look over my shoulder to see Beth running towards me waving her arms in the air, she has a smile on her face that soon falters when she sees I¡¯m not stopping. ¡°Help! Someone help!¡± I don¡¯t stop to see if anyone helps her. instead I pick up my pace. and start running as fast as I can. Aurora is bobbing around on my hip and giggling like it¡¯s some kind of game. I hear twigs snapping behind me as I see the edge of the trees and the white van just beyond it. I keep going and don¡¯t stop when I see a male dressed in camouge step from the van and hold up a gun, the shot rings out so loudly that Aurora screams and tries to pull herself from my grip. Looking behind me I see Beth was getting close to me and she¡¯s now on the floor with blood pooling below her. ¡°In the van. wolf.¡± I¡¯m too busy staring at the mess that is now Beth to register what the male says to me. I use my hand on Aurora¡¯s head to make her look away from her grandmaying on the floor. ¡°Now.¡± Blinking my eyes rapidly I do as I¡¯m told, climbing into the back of the van I hold Aurora to me as we quickly speed away from the Pack. her back and do ¡°Mummy.¡± Aurora whimpers into my neck, I just pat little shushing sounds. I don¡¯t know how to tell a three year old she¡¯s never going to see her family again, hopefully she¡¯s like me and will forget what they look like over time. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Mother Down. (Fraction) ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± Anna breaths out as she pulls on my hair while grinding herself against my mouth. I have her on my desk with me in my chair, her legs are draped over my shoulders and the closer shees to her or ga sm the tighter she squeezes me. Taking my hand off her thigh I slide two fingers through her juices and rapidly thrust into her, I crook them slightly and find that spot that makes Anna scream. I slow my tongue and my fingers as she starts to shake all overing down. from a powerful org asm. standing up from my chair I keep my fingers lightly thrusting into her as I undo the button on my jeans with my other hand. ¡°Ready, little wolf?¡± Anna just smiles up at me as she rides the high I¡¯ ve given her. I¡¯m just about to shuck my jeans when my office door ms open. I don¡¯t think I just throw myself over Anna so my hands are on either side of her head and my b*dy is covering hers. A growl rips from my lips as I look up to see who dared barge into my office. ¡°Out!¡± I snarl as Rick raises his hands in front of him, he¡¯s lucky he turns around so he¡¯s facing away from us or I think Leo would have ripped him apart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha.¡± Rick¡¯s voicees out rushed and I try to keep Anna covered as she tries to push me off her. ¡°There has been a situation, it needs your attention now.¡± Sighing I lift myself off A nnal and pick her panties up off the floor where I dropped them. I make quick work of sliding them up her legs before helping her off the desk so she can put them in ce. The blue dress she is wearing does little to hide her arousal thanks to how sheer it is, breathing deeply I can still smell her arousal as I fasten my jeans back up over my now deted co ck. ¡°You can turn around,¡± Anna says in a small voice while taking a seat on my knee once I¡¯m sitting in my chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I would never have barged in¡­¡± I hold my hand up, cutting his apology short. ¡°This better be good Rick.¡± I stare at him in a way that tells him to get to the point, I don¡¯t appreciate my alone time with Anna being interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say this.¡± Rick runs his hands through his hair ast he starts to pace along the front of my desk. he¡¯s really agitated as I get the feeling I¡¯m not going to like what I hear. ¡°Eliza found Momma Beth while on patrol, she was shot just inside the border. She¡¯s with Doctor Lee now but it doesn¡¯t look good,¡± I¡¯m standing from the chair and heading for the office door with Anna on my heels when she stops me by pulling on my hand. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I called immediately?¡± I roar loudly, of course I know why. Me and Anna walled ourselves off so we could have a ten minute. break from looking for James. ¡°The pups.¡± I look to see Anna¡¯s face is a mask of worry. ¡°They were with Momma Beth until Zoe got here.¡± ¡°We have Thomas and Lizzie but I hoped Aurora was with you.¡± Something inside of me snaps as Ricks says this in a quiet voice, I take a few steps over to Rick before grabbing him by his red shirt and mming him into the wall. ¡°Fraction!¡± Anna squeals as Rick lets out a small growl. ¡°Wanna growl at me again?¡± I push my Alpha Aura out and I watch Rick try to curl in on himself but he can¡¯t thanks to being pinned to the wall. ¡°Where¡¯s my pup!¡± I¡¯m sorry Alpha. We don¡¯t know, I have warriors looking for Zoe now. The answer is not good enough for me or Leo so I lift Rick up and throw him into the wall behind my desk. ¡°I¡¯m going to the medical centre and when I get back my pup better be in your arms.¡± ¡°Fraction.¡± Anna is whimpering with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if my mother knows anything.¡± I walk over to Anna and wipe at her face in an attempt to stop the tears, it doesn¡¯t help. They just keeping. I don¡¯t look back to see if Rick is okay, I grab Anna¡¯s hand and I practically pull her through the office and into the rest of the house. Once we hit the hallway Anna digs her heels in and I have no choice. but to stop to see what¡¯s wrong. ¡°Anna?¡± She¡¯s not looking at me, instead her eyes are going from warrior to warrior who are currently walking in and out of the house. I watch her beautiful blue eyes change yellow as Winter makes herself known. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Winter roars with such pain I want to just tuck her into my side and ease all of her anguish. The warriors around us stop and stare at their Luna, ¡°my pup is missing! Go and find her!¡± Anna puts a hand over her mouth as her eyes fade from yellow to blue. You could hear a pin drop in the hall with the silence that follows her outburst. ¡°You heard your Luna, find our pup.¡± I roar, each one of them quickly runs towards the front door. ¡°Anna, let¡¯s go.¡± She just nods her head at me and holds out her hand which I dly take. I race out the door after the warriors but instead of heading for the forest I run straight onto the main street and make for the medical centre. 51.09%, I can smell my mother as soon as I push the medical centre doors open, there are little blood sts all over the floor so I follow them down to the same surgical ward I was in when I got stabbed. Normally I would wait for Doctor Lee toe out and speak to us but with my mother on the line and my pup. I just don¡¯t have the patience to wait. ¡°Alpha, you need to wait, you can¡¯t go in there.¡± I hear a nurse shout. ¡°Fraction, maybe we shouldn¡¯t.¡± Anna says around small so bs, as I m my hands on the double doors and push them open. I am instantly overwhelmed with the smell I will always associate with a medical environment and my mothers blood. I see Doctor Lee doing chestpressions on her lifeless b*dy. I stop in my tracks as I watch the nurses assist him in saving her life. My whole world slows when N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Doctor Lee looks at the clock and then looks over at me. ¡°It¡¯s been twelve minutes.¡± his sad eyes flick to mine and my world. slows even further as Doctor Lee steps back from the table and nods at the nurses ¡°Time of death 16:341¡± I don¡¯t remember getting on the floor but Anna is suddenly holding my face to her chest as I scream out in pain. I don¡¯t care who sees as I s ob out my pain on the floor of the room where my mother has just died. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha.¡± I feel a hand on my shoulder which squeezes slightly as Doctor Lee starts to instruct the nurses on how to help clean up my mothers b*dy. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 For Momma Beth (Anna) I should get Fraction out of here but I can¡¯t bring myself to move, I can count on one hand the amount of times I¡¯ve seen Fraction cry or get truly angry. So to see him going through this turmoil is killing me. I try to find a slice of calm or even peace, so that I can feed the emotion to him. It¡¯s proving next to impossible though with Momma Beth dead. and being sewed up by nurse and Doctor Lee just in front of us and Aurora missing I can¡¯t seem to find the emotion for myself let alone. him. I can hear my heart beating a drum as the tears stream down my face tond on Fraction¡¯s head, I have him cradled to my chest as he lets out. the pain he¡¯s feeling. Each time I try to stand he grabs me by my waist and holds me to the floor. He¡¯s not ready to move but I need to do something. Anything. I watch through blurry eyes as the nurses pull a white sheet up to Momma Beth¡¯s chin and then quickly leave the room. Now that there is only me. Fraction and Doctor Lee in the room. Fraction really lets himself go. I expect more tears but what I get is anger, he lets me go with a little shove and jumps to his feet. He¡¯s still shirtless from our fun in the office, standing there under the fluorescent lights in nothing but a pair of dark Levi¡¯s and socks he looks like an avenging angel. ¡°Fraction?¡± I ask in a low voice, I¡¯m trying not to spo ok him as I can. see the emotions literally vibrating off him in waves. When he turns to me I see his green eyes have turned yellow. I yelp when he charges. past me and picks up a medical trolley throwing it at the wall, Doctor Lee flinches slightly but otherwise doesn¡¯t move. Fraction goes on a wave of destruction through the room, cabs get flipped, draws get tossed and scalpels get thrown at the wall. 0.00% By the time he¡¯s done the room looks like it¡¯s been hit by a hurricane, the only thing untouched is the metal table Momma Beth isid on. Fraction¡¯s tattooed chest is rising and falling as he tries to catch his breath ¡°Pup?¡± Leo¡¯s voice is gravely and sends shivers down my spine. ¡°The Pack is looking.¡± Leo¡¯s eyes turn on me and I take a step back. I can see the rage burning within. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you?¡± I try not to take it personally, I know why he¡¯s asking. I¡¯ve been asking the same thing of myself. ¡°Because Momma Beth needed.¡± I gulp casting an eye over her still form. ¡°needs us.¡± ¡°She needs nothing, her link is gone.¡± There is no emotion in Leo¡¯s voice as he says this. Fraction has reverted in, the pain being too much for him. ¡°Give me Fraction back. I¡¯ll help him grieve for his mother but I need him to help me find our pup.¡± Leo walks a few steps over to me and cups the side of my face brushing his finger under my eye to wipe away a tear. ¡°And Beta?¡± I nod my head while leaning into his touch. ¡°I swear it.¡± I tell him while looking into his yellow orbs. It takes a while but soon Leo retreats and his yellow eyes turn green once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do this.¡± Fraction tells me, I can tell from his voice he¡¯s trying not to break down again. ¡°We take it one day at a time. For now, we should say goodbye.¡± I take his hand from my face and sp it in mine. Slowly I turn us towards. the only mother I¡¯ve ever known. Walking over to the table the first thing I notice is howpletely still she is, people say that a dead b*dy looks like they are sleeping but I know she¡¯s not. All of her warmth and infectious joy is gone, her face that once lit up with a smile so wide you couldn¡¯t help but smile at the time is now nk and devoid of anything. The more I look at her the more I can tell, she¡¯s not there anymore. Fraction runs one of his big hands through her salt and pepper brown hair, he starts whispering low to her but I block him out. It¡¯s a private moment between mother and son and I have no right to be a witness to it. He leans down and k*sses her cold pale forehead before looking over at Doctor Lee. ¡°You¡¯ll keep her safe until I can make arrangements?¡± I close my eyes. as Fraction discusses his mothers funeral. ¡°Of course Alpha, no matter how long it takes.¡± Doctor Lee sounds like he¡¯s trying to contact his own emotions and when I look over at him I see he has unshed tears dancing upon hisshes. It¡¯s a huge Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. emotions for her. Fraction takes my hand and pulls me through the room, for someone who didn¡¯t want to leave he now seems to be in a massive rush. ¡°Fraction. wait.¡± I whisper as I pull his hand from mine, he keeps walking a few steps before he realises I let go. Turning back to me he has a confused look on his face. ¡°What is it?¡± He walks back to me and there we stand in the corridor. I have so many bad memories of this corridor. ¡°We can¡¯t leave her here, surrounded by ghosts.¡± I shiver as I remember all the times I¡¯ve been in this ce and the reasons why. ¡°Doctor Lee will look after her until we can bury her properly.¡± He¡¯s trying to bury his grief, I know as soon as we get back to the Pack house he will drown himself in whiskey though. ¡°What do we do now?¡± I ask him. ¡°We find Aurora, we find James and we bring our family home. That¡¯s what she would have wanted.¡± Fraction takes my hand in his and this time he slowly walks us through the medical centre. I can¡¯t help but notice all the medical staff and patients seem to be gone. Once we reach the main doors I realise why they aren¡¯t there, Fraction opens the door and we are instantly met with a hushed silence. It¡¯s like the whole Pack has turned out, all but the warriors I scared into looking for Aurora. I know I should feel guilty about that but I can¡¯t. Each person is holding a candle and I see some on the bottom steps off the entrance. Fraction just stands there, shoulders slumped and a sad look on his face, he seems to be scanning the crowd but I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s looking for. ¡°What you¡¯ve heard is true.¡± Fraction¡¯s voice seems to bellow out as he speaks although he¡¯s not shouting, ¡°tonight someone stole Aurora I don¡¯t know anymore than that. I presume while trying to stop the kidnapping my mother was shot, she died a short while ago. I appreciate your gathering but right now what we need is support in finding Aurora and James.¡± He looks around the crowd while giving them time to soak up the information, ¡°we will bring them home. For Momma Beth, we will bring our family home.¡± ¡°For Momma Beth!¡± The crowd roars back in unison.. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 The mating room. (James) I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ve been here, each day is bleeding into one and it¡¯s not like there are clocks here so we can tell the time. The door to the containment unit hasn¡¯t opened once since we were put in, it¡¯s just been me and Bemy with a hatch that opens in the wall to deliver food. It brings a whole new meaning of being forced together. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t had any entertainment, every now and again whoever is keeping us here sets off a prayer of some sort into the room, the meaning is always the same. Being ga y is wrong and an abomination, it¡¯s safe to say I figured out why I¡¯m here but not Bemy, other than one night the man is as straight as theye. ¡°If a man lies with a male as if he were a woman, both men havemitted a detestable act: they shall most certainly be put to death; their blood is on them.¡± The speaker I haven¡¯t been able to locate cra ckles and cut off.ying on the bottom bunk I can hear Bemy waking up above me. ¡°You reckon with enough prayers they think they can pray away the g ay?¡± Bemy¡¯s voice sounds like he¡¯s between awake and sleep. ¡°Maybe, who knows. Would make life easier if they could.¡± I answer while looking at the guard walking past our unit while clicking a little clicker. I¡¯vee to realise it¡¯s a number counter, he¡¯s counting how many of us are here and that we are still here. ¡°You know there is something sad about a self hating g ay man.¡± Bemy¡¯s head appears over the edge of the bunk, his hair is a mess and his eyes look puffy from sleep. ¡°I don¡¯t hate myself. I¡¯m just pragmatic. Being straight as a shifter would make my life a hell of a lot easier. You can¡¯t tell me your life hasn¡¯t been easier than mine as a straight man.¡± Bemy disappears from view, the bunk rattles and he¡¯s suddenly standing next to my bed, he ducks his head so he can sit on the edge of my bed. ¡°What part of me makes you think I¡¯m straight?¡± Bemy¡¯s hand is on my thigh and thanks to theck of clothing I can feel his warmth. soaking into me. I try not to let it affect me but I can feel my c ock waking up. ¡°was me taking your c ock so far down my throat I was gagging not ga y enough for you?¡± I hold my breath as his hand slides. up my thigh. ¡°or how about when I bent over the bar and took this,¡± he grips my now rock hard c ock in a punishing grip. ¡°So far into me I could feel you in my stomach.¡± I hiss out a breath as Bemy slides his hand up my ock once before letting go and standing up from the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t presume to know who I am, James.¡± Closing my eyes I try to get control of my b*dy. inside I¡¯m screaming for him toe back and finish the job. ¡°You have a mate.¡± I say between clenched teeth, I roll over on the bed to trap my erection between me and the thin mattress below me. ¡°Alpha Fraction dissolved the mating, the only reason we mated was so we could join a Pack. The Everfur Pack wouldn¡¯t take us in because they knew what I was, Lillian suggested it so Alpha Fraction would take us in.¡± I look sideways at Bemy to see he¡¯s staring off into space while leaning against the wall. ¡°You tried to join Everfur? Alpha Steven is the most biblical ar seh ole I know of. He could make a priest look like a sinner with the s hit he spouts off.¡± Bemy just nods. ¡°Yeah it wasn¡¯t fun, I¡¯ve been an abomination my whole life. At least in South w I could keep to myself but when those ars eh oles killed our Alpha I was cast into the wind. The only person I had was my best. friend, she helped me hide who I am. What I am.¡± I get up from the bed, my c ock is now under control andyingid between my legs. Walking over to Bemy I put a hand on the side of his face. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°I¡¯m through that, I¡¯ve been lucky. Other than my sorry you had to go parents I¡¯ve had it quite easy I guess. I didn¡¯t realise Lillian was a cover.¡± Bemy just smiles at me as he leans into my touch. Brushing a thumb over Bemy¡¯s bottom lip I¡¯m entranced when he sucks it into his mouth and runs his tongue over the pad of it. I¡¯m so absorbed in Bemy doing this that it takes me a minute to realise there is a beepinging from somewhere. Jumping back from Bemy I go on the alert as the containment doors start to slide open. I can feel Bemy at my back just as alert as me, I¡¯m ready to fight. I get my stance ready for an attack but I rx my shoulders when a small dark haired pale skinned girl walks in. Behind her is one of the camouged geared guys, ¡°That one.¡± The female points at me and it takes me a minute to ce. her, she¡¯s wearing a simple beige dress that does nothing to show her shape. I¡¯m used to seeing her in joggers and a t-shirt, paired with a smile and happy Thomas or Aurora on her hip. ¡°Zoe?¡± Zoe doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me as she walks from the room and the guy walks in, he¡¯s covered in head to toe but I can tell he¡¯s a beefy bloke. He doesn¡¯t say anything as he grabs my arm and tries to pull me from the room. ¡®Get off me.¡± I shout as I try to dig my bare feet into the tiled floor, it loes little to stop the guy from pulling me. Leave him alone.¡± Bemy tries to grab my other arm before he¡¯s on he floor screaming in pain. Bell?¡± I shout out trying to get to him, another guy joins the first and I¡¯ m pulled from the room as Bemy writhes on the floor in agony ¡°What did you do to him?¡± I roar as I¡¯m pulled along the metal walkway outside of the containment units, the people inside seem to avert their eyes as we pass. Like they know what¡¯s going to happen and they just can¡¯t bring themselves to witness it again. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± My questions seem to fall on deaf ears as I¡¯m dragging down some metal stairs and into a white corridor, there are doors off the hall and every now and again there is a cross. They don¡¯t drag me for long before I¡¯m shoved into a room,nding on my hands and knees, the door mmed closed behind me.. ¡°There¡¯s no point in fighting it James.¡± I look up from my spot on the floor and see Zoe sitting on a double bed. The room itself is bare but for a cross, the bed and her. ¡°What is this?¡± I ask Zoe from my spot on the floor. being n*ked I really don¡¯t want to stand up in front of this pup. ¡°It¡¯s a mating room. it¡¯s my first time here.¡± I can see a slight tremor working its way through her young b*dy as she stands and drops the beige dress so it pools at her feet, I instantly look at the wall to the side so I don¡¯t have to see her n*kedness. ¡°Be gentle ok? It¡¯s my first time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mating you Zoe, my wolf wont allow it and neither will I. You¡¯re just a pup and a girl, trust me, you¡¯re not my taste.¡± ¡°But this is all I can do for them now, I did my other job now I need to do this one. Provide them with more young wolves to mould.¡± I look up at her as she sniffles around her words. I try to keep my eyes on hers, thest thing I want is to take advantage of a vulnerable pup. ¡°What did you do Zoe? How are you even here?¡± I think I know the answer but I need to hear it from her. ¡°This is my home, has been for as long as I can remember. I was trained to be able to enter Packs and take the children they aren¡¯t meant to have.¡± Her voice is low and I don¡¯t think I would even hear her if I wasn¡¯t a shifter. ¡°You were at Swiftmane.¡± I stand from the floor, forgetting my nudity. ¡°Which pup did you take Zoe?¡± ¡°They gave me no choice. they said she was going to be an Omega and they hate Omegas. Please James if we don¡¯t mate they will punish me. Zoe gets up from the bed and tries to push herself against my n*ked b*dy. I can feel the terror snaking its way through her. Gripping her by the shoulders I hold her out from me. ¡°You took Aurora?¡± Zoe nods her head as tears start to fall, ¡°why would you do that.¡± ¡°They told me I had to, they need to control how many shifters are in the world and they hate Omegas. I don¡¯t understand it, after meeting Anna but they said they were dangerous.¡± Zoe tries to get close to me again as I tighten my hold and she whimpers a little. ¡°Who are they?¡± Zoe gulps before looking me in the eye. ¡°They call themselves The Shmayne¡¯s, they are freedom fighters.¡± I feel my brows furrow in confusion. ¡®A cult? They are a cult based on a pup¡¯s ghost story?¡± I can hear the confusion in my own voice. It¡¯s not a ghost story, she was very real. They preach about her all the ime. James if you don¡¯t f uck me they will punish me.¡± I let her go and tep back until the door is at my back. Then count yourself lucky it¡¯s them doing the punishing and not raction or Anna. I won¡¯t touch you Zoe, not only are you a pup but I¡¯m as g ay as theye.¡± I wave my hand down her b*dy and then down my own. ¡°it does nothing for me sweetcheeks.¡± I see her blush as she looks down at myid co ck. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Punishment. (Zoe With my hands t on the wall I spread my legs so they are as far apart as I can get while still standing. I hold my breath as I feel my beige dress cut from my b*dy, n*ked and cold I shiver as I wait for my punishment. ¡°You failed.¡± I hear him say from behind me a split second before thesh swooshes down on my back. I bite my tongue to stop myself from crying out, I learned long ago that crying out or showing any weakness. just results in more punishments. ¡°If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.¡± Anothersh blows down on my back as he recites. his scripture. I lose count of how many blows he bestows upon me. I feel blood trickle down my back and drip to the floor as he splits the skin open on my back. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault.¡± I cry out as a particrly hard whip slices through my skin. ¡°Not your fault? All you had to do was use the form that was given to you to provide us with a new mind to mould. A new b*dy for our cause.¡± He¡¯s angry with me, his voice is getting lower the more whips he the hiss of pain that leaves my mouth. ¡°The only ce for a wolf such as you is on your knees painted in wounds of man.¡± ¡°I got you the child, I did what you asked. No one ever mentioned having to mate with another for a child.¡± He must put his hand t on my back because suddenly the stinging is unbearable, it takes everything I have to keep myself up right. ¡°Like arrows in the hand of a warrior, so are the children of one¡¯s youth.¡± He whispers in my ears, ¡°children will be our greatest weapon. They will help us multiple and take over the shifters guing this earth.¡± ¡°How is making more shifters going to gue the world of shifters?¡± Before Swiftmane Pack I wouldn¡¯t have dared as the question but so much doesn¡¯t make sense now. ¡°We will fight fire with fire and when the war is done we will dispose of our warriors, we will live in a world of peace once the great battle ist won.¡± I bow my head down. it¡¯s no use questioning him, he will always answer in riddles I don¡¯t understand. As a woman I¡¯m meant to be obedient and never have questions but I have so many questions, they tumble around my head in a mix of words so jumbled together I can barely form them. ¡°You will go now, pray for forgiveness. Tomorrow you will try again.¡± I listen to his retreating feet and the wait a few minutes to make sure I¡¯ m alone. I listen as the blood slowly stops dripping to the floor from my back. Once I¡¯m sure I¡¯m alone I carefully bend myself to pick up the torn garment. I try to wrap it around my b*dy to hide my nudity but it¡¯s no use. I¡¯ll have to find a sewing needle to fix this mess, I won¡¯t be given another just because I¡¯ve been punished. The walk back to themunal bedroom is an ufortable one, as a shifter I¡¯m casily recognised by my beige outfit, the humans wear red, the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. colour of the victorious. I¡¯m even more recognisable because of my yed back on disy for them all to see, as I walk across the fields I can see people stopping and staring, some are even openly pointing and whispering. It¡¯s nothing new to see a shifter punished but it¡¯s notmon for us to walk around n*ked. ¡°I take it that cherry didnt get popped then?¡± Dean asks me as soon as I walk into the bedroom. I look over and see the middle aged man sitting on a bed, wrapping his feet in bandages, His hazel eyes are twitch though as he picks up the scent of my blood. Of all the people who share this room Dean is probably one of the only ones I can talk 10. ¡°Apparently he¡¯s g ay, none of it went like I was told.¡± I tell him as I try to sit on my own bed, the bending seems to stretch my wounds though so I quickly stand back up. ¡°I need to fix my dress.¡± ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll get it fixed up once I¡¯ve sorted these.¡± I slowly walk over to his bed andy the tattered dress down carefully. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask him as I look at the feet he¡¯s wrapping, het looks like he¡¯s walked across a bed of nails. ¡°Told one of the human kids off, apparently his parents didn¡¯t take too kindly to that.¡± Dean is smiling even though I know he must be in a lot of pain. ¡°You know better than that Dean.¡± I sigh as I pass him another bandage. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± ¡°You know why.¡± Dean looks at me and twirls his finger, I spin around to show him my back. ¡°He didn¡¯t go easy this time, I¡¯ll try to steal you some antibiotics. ¡°You know while I was at the Pack their Luna got shot and within a day she was up and around. I think our wolves do more than they tell us.¡± Dean smirks at me as I turn back around to look at him. ¡°Yeah they do, I¡¯ve told you this. If it wasn¡¯t for this,¡± he runs his finger across the small bump in his shoulder. ¡°We could do so much more. We aren¡¯t meant to be locked up like this. You should have done as I told you and ran once they let you go¡¯ ¡°They would have found me.¡± I run a finger over my own bump. I can feel it just under my skin. ¡°You know there is no hiding from them.¡± ¡°And now you won¡¯t ever get the chance again, they won¡¯t let you back. out into the world now you¡¯re a woman. They will keep you here like a broodmare to fill their righteous army.¡± Dean¡¯s tone is harsh but I know hes right. ¡°I could take the kid back to them, maybe then the Pack would take me in? Protect me?¡± Deanughs as he finishes with his feet and pulls at needle and some thread out from under his bed.. ¡°Why would an Alpha and Luna whose baby you stole give you protection? You¡¯d be lucky to be able to cross their border without dying.¡± I know he¡¯s right but I can help that little flicker of hope in my chest. ¡°You didn¡¯t see them, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it. They were a family Dean, an actual family of shifters, it was everything we have ever dreamed of. Did you know there is such a thing as a fated mate?¡± Dean shakes his head as he focuses on my dress. ¡°I just can¡¯t help but wonder if this is all there is?¡± ¡°Those are some dangerous questions kid.¡± Dean tells me as he hands me back my now fixed dress. ¡°Get a shower and I¡¯ll go find you something for your back.¡± I watch him leave the bedroom leaving me alone, I walk back to my bed and drop the dress before picking up my towel and walking over to the shower. Until a week ago I thought my life was all mapped out before me, do my chores, turn sixteen and then help themunity in birthing children. After Anna, I can¡¯t help but wonder if there is maybe more to life than being on my back with some random male prisoner rutting away on top of me. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Dropping the ball. (Patrick) ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Eliza tells me from her spot on the armchair in the corner of the bedroom. I nce over at her and shake my head, I return to packing my bag with everything I might need. ¡°You don¡¯t even know this information is good, what happens if you get into trouble out there?¡± ¡°Kitten.¡± I sigh, dropping some jeans into my bag. ¡°Fraction is drinking himself into an early grave and wont let me within a mile of the Pack house. Anna is beside herself and won¡¯t get out of bed. I need to find Aurora, if it wasn¡¯t for me Zoe would never have gotten as far as she did.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just you.¡± I know Eliza shares my guilt but I won¡¯t have hering with me. ¡°The information Mac gave me is solid, if it turns out the van went to this town then maybe that¡¯s where these people are settled. There is at strong chance Aurora and James are there.¡± Mac calledst night, thanks to Jefferson they were able to track the license te number to a small town about fifty miles from us. ¡°And if they catch you? What will I do then?¡± I zip my bag up and walk over to Eliza, crouching down I put my hand over her still t stomach. ¡°Then you raise Lizzie and this pup to be as strong as me and you, they will be surrounded by family here.¡± It¡¯s a miracle we never thought would happen but I can¡¯t say I¡¯m unhappy about it, ¡°it¡¯s our fault Eliza, if we weren¡¯t with Doctor Lee getting the scan then we would have 0.00% 07.040 been on that stretch ofnd. She would never have gotten away, I¡¯ll forever carry the burden of Momma Beth¡¯s death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry it too.¡± Eliza cups my face and I lean into her touch. ¡°No. You let me carry this one,¡± my poor mate has had enough heartache and pain for multiple life times. I won¡¯t let her burden this. pain too. ¡°Promise me you wille home.¡± I smile at her before standing and cing a k*ss on top of her head. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to get back to you.¡± It¡¯s the best I can do and she knows it, I won¡¯t make a promise to her that I¡¯ll end up breaking if things don¡¯t go my way. ¡°Go to the Pack house. Fraction won¡¯t turn you away if I¡¯m not there. I don¡¯t want you doing Patrols, if you have to, you tell Fraction and Anna about the pup. Your job is to protect our family, you understand?¡± Eliza nods at me as she wipes at her face. ¡°I understand, I love you.¡± I smile at her as I pick my bag up from the bed. ¡°I will always love you, kitten.¡± I leave the bedroom quickly knowing that if I stay any longer then I won¡¯t leave. Once I¡¯m outside of our little cabin I jump into the SUV and drop my bag on the passenger seat. As I plug in the GPS coordinates that Mact gave me I try to contact Fraction onest time. Leaning back in the car sc at I close my eyes and try to find his link, it¡¯s there but it¡¯s fuzzy which tells me he¡¯s hammered. ¡®Alpha?¡¯ He doesn¡¯t answer me but I can feel him listening, I¡¯m leaving. I have a possible lead on where the van went with James and I¡¯ m hoping that¡¯s where they took Aurora. I¡¯m leaving Lizzie and Eliza Cropping the ball here, please protect her.¡¯ I feel him close the link once I¡¯m done, the fact that he doesn¡¯t answer me is a true testament to how much I¡¯ve messed up here. Putting the car in drive I look out of the window and see Eliza looking down at me from the bedroom. I leave as quickly as the car will let me. Although I¡¯ve been away from the Pack before leaving without knowing if I¡¯m going to make it back is not something I have ever done. The thought of James and Aurora is enough to fuel me forward, I drive until the sun starts to set. It isn¡¯t until I am on top of the GPS dot. that I realise something might be wrong. The town that¡¯s meant to be here isn¡¯t here, instead there is a massive eight foot wire fence filled with ¡®No Trespas sing¡¯ signs. Double checking the GPS I pull my phone from my jeans and call Mac. ¡°What?¡± Mac sounds annoyed, I guess I interrupted something. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°This GPS, it¡¯s brought me to a da mn fenced area. I thought you said it was a town?¡± I can hear people in the background before the clicking of a door tells me Mac has stepped somewhere more private. ¡°It¡¯s meant to be a town called, one sec let me look.¡± There is some rustling and then I can hear the creak of a chair. ¡°Alright it¡¯s meant to be a town called Moonrise, with a poption of around 3000 people. Jefferson¡¯s police contacts were pretty solid on this. ¡°Great, another dead end.¡± I say mming my head back on the chair. ¡°Maybe not, might be worth a look around while you¡¯re there, want some back up?¡± I almostugh at him, what exactly does he think going to get me out here in the middle of nowhere. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing here. I¡¯ll poke around a little before heading back. How¡¯s everything on your end?¡± So far it seems only Swiftmane has been affected by the abductions but I¡¯ve been keeping tabs on the other 36 50% Dropping the ball. 288 Voucheri Packs just in case. ¡°Still got Patrols going but so far we haven¡¯t had any issues.¡± I nod my head before I realise he can¡¯t see me. ¡°Call me if anything changes.¡± Hanging up the phone I quickly put it on silent before jamming it back in my jeans. If I¡¯m going exploring thest thing I want is my ringtone letting people know where I am. Stepping from the car I pull on a coat and my backpack, it¡¯s not that I need them but if someone sees me it easier to pull off the whole hiker thing if I look the part. I lock the car up and then set off around the edge of the fence, none of it seems all that special, it¡¯s just a fenced area surrounded by dense trees. It isn¡¯t until I¡¯m about halfway round that I hear what sounds like music. I push through some hedges so I can see through the holes in the fence. I see what looks like a bunch of houses, they seem pretty basic and nothing like I would expect to see in a town. There is also no way there are only 3000 people in there, with the amount of homes I¡¯m seeing there has to be at least double that. The singing gets louder as the doors to one of the bigger buildings opens and the grassy area is flooded with light. From what I can see there seems to be a man up front carrying what looks like a young woman. I can see her blonde hair moving in the wind as the man moves her up to a wooden stage I hadn¡¯t noticed in the dark. The rest of the people are still singing while they gather around the stage, it¡¯s then that I noticed the young woman seems to have what looks like a veryrge bump around her stomach. ¡°Gather to witness the birth of a new member of our fight, we will mould them to do our bidding. With the blood of an Omega and a Beta this child shall rise among the rest.¡± The man shouts out as the crowd hushes, it¡¯s then that I notice the young blonde is gripping her stomach. I watch in horror as the woman goes through a long and painfulbor, the baby is picked up by its feet and shown to the crowd still covered in blood and attached to its mother. ¡°A female, most likely an Omega 58 33% 07-04 D Dropping the ball 288 Woucher like its mother.¡± I turn away as the man raises a knife, I can¡¯t watch this man kill a newborn. I just can¡¯t do it. ¡°The female shall rest for seven days before being put back to work and this time she will provide a male for The Shmaynes.¡± I barely hear the man over the scream of the woman, her pain is understandable if she¡¯s just watched her newborn be killed. I don¡¯t wait to see what happens next, I quickly push off the fence and run back to the car. There is no doubt in my mind that these are the bas ta rds that have James and Aurora, I just don¡¯t know why they are quoting the name of one of our ghost stories. I¡¯m mming the SUV into drive as soon as I close the door behind me, putting my phone on speaker I dial Mac. ¡°What? I¡¯m busy.¡± I can hear a female moaning in the background. ¡°Put your co ck away, Swiftmane needs help.¡± I snap at him as I drop the phone into myp. ¡°You found them?¡± I can hear a female mumble before a door clicks. ¡°I found something, I don¡¯t know what it means yet but I do know Swiftmane doesn¡¯t have the numbers to fight them alone.¡± I tell Mac ast I pull onto the highway, I keep checking my mirrors convinced someone will follow me but so far I seem to be alone in the dark. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Darryl, we wereing this week to pay our respects anyway.¡± Mac disconnects the call and I put my foot down, I need to get home and plead with my Alpha. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Pacing the Apoda The dine je ?ail?nis is pets quick thanks to Rick¡¯s call I¡¯ve been THE 10 BO KORONG dt thingy wantys and even made contact withi Usta Seven at Evertz Pick Me was just as unwilling to help as expected Think o chod hrs sont and he Showed up at Gres Pix this ing with another twenty warriors Cas is due to take over verf¨¹r Pick cesce his father steps down and it you uss me that lettersight Assist as Lipss the sotras Leross border to Saamue know there is something wrong, it¡¯s not anything visibile, it¡¯s more ing like the whole Pack is coveted ma thick liver of gret. I kinow this will patitis have to do with losing MomTILLA ? Beth but the being useli is orng from Ansa, Id bel money on it ¡°Mac go and check on Anna, Isy as soon as I att out of the car and Muc is out of his Fraction will be on edge so do not enter that bedroom understood Mac just rods before rumming into the house Le s go and find Thomas, make sure the kid has everything he ¡°Babysitting¡± We drove for six hours for me to babysit¡± His attitude doesn¡¯t surprise me, we have our own thing going on at the moment and he doesn¡¯t think we should be here I disagreed so here we are ¡°In the span of two weeks that kid has lost his Uncle, his grandmother and his sister. His parents are catatonic in grief and now his other Uncle has gone off, so yeah. I want you to go and babysit.¡± Lewis doesn¡¯t argue further as I put a little more authority around my voice, he just tucks tail and runs into the house. I expected more people to be around.¡± Thises from Cas as he Fixing the ph walks over to me. Cas always reminds me of the avenging angel he¡¯s named after. His parents are religious as hell and thought it was great to name their kid after a warrior of heaven. He has this whole giant thing going on, standing at six foot five he¡¯s without a doubt the tallest guy I know, his dark hair is cut short but always seems to have this just ruffled look like he¡¯s always running his hands through it. ¡°The warriors are out on Patrol.¡± I nod towards the house and Cas follows me, our warriors will wait out here until we give them the orders they are waiting for ¡°I think the rest of the Pack is giving the house a wide berth. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± ¡°I can, it¡¯s the Omega right?¡± I nod my head at Cas as I lead him towards Fraction¡¯s office. ¡°It¡¯s suffocating, is it always like this?¡± I don¡¯t think Cas has ever met an Omega before but thankfully he¡¯s more open minded than his parents ¡°No, this is rare. Anna is pretty good at controlling her emotions, Fraction helps her. With both of them down though I think she¡¯s a little. out of control.¡± Cas just nods at me, he might not understand but he¡¯s a wait and see what you show me before I pass judgement kind of guy Once we are outside of Fraction¡¯s office I square my shoulders and pray to the Goddess that we can get him back on his feet before Rick gets back. Pushing the office door open the first thing that hits me is the smell, it¡¯s like old gym socks and whiskey, just as I expected. Fraction has been drowning himself in drink. I doubt he¡¯s left the office in days. ¡°Sh it.¡± Cas breathes out as he walks into the office behind me. Fraction. is slumped over his desk, the bottle of whiskey he was emptying is knocked over and I can smell where it¡¯s soaked into the carpet next to his desk. ¡°Let¡¯s get him up, the warriors have amunal shower. Let¡¯s get him. O cleaned up.¡± Cas doesn¡¯t say anything as he walks around the other side of the desk and gra one of Fraction¡¯s arms. I grab his other and we both heave Fraction into a standing position, he¡¯s not the easiest guy to move thanks to how bulky he is. His feet drag along the floor as pull him out of the office. We ¡°Alpha?¡± I turn to the small voice seeing a young woman in a pair of leggings and a t-shirt, her short brown hair sitting just above her shoulders. ¡°We are just going to get your Alpha cleaned up, maybe some coffee?¡± The young woman just nods Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. and runs off towards the kitchen. Hitching Fraction up slightly, me and Cas start walking towards the stairs, it¡¯s not until we get there that I realise we have a problem. ¡°How the hell are we going to get him up there?¡± ¡°Watch out. I got him.¡± Cas says as he bends his knees and puts his shoulder in Fractions stomach. I was as the giant picks Fraction clean. off the floor and carries him up the stairs. I don¡¯t know how he does it but the man doesn¡¯t even break a sweat at carrying a full grown Alpha. Quickly running after him I led the way to themunal shower room. I¡¯ve used this room myself once or twice so I know it¡¯s more than big enough for the three of us. ¡°Drop him there.¡± I point under one of the shower heads and watch as Cas carefully ces Fraction on the white tiled floor. He leans his back against the wall, Fraction¡¯s head falls forward in aical fashion but it¡¯s anything but funny. ¡°Now?¡± Cas asks as he steps back once he is sure Fraction is not going to slump to the floor. I don¡¯t answer him, using the dials on the wall I pick the coldest setting possible and let the shower rain down on theatose Alpha. Just as I expected Fraction jolts awake and immediately stands, he¡¯s roaring and shouting incoherent words. I nod at Cas and he puts at hand on Fraction¡¯s shoulder pinning him under the water. ¡°What the hell?¡± Fraction gasps as the cold water pours down on him, Cas looks like a drowned rat as well but he keeps a firm grip on Fraction. He knows we need Fraction with all his faculties so he will do what¡¯s needed, regardless of a little cold shower. ¡°You hearing me?¡± I ask Fraction, his eyes sh to me and I see Leo flickering behind them. ¡°I asked you a question. Alpha.¡± ¡°I hear you.¡± Fraction spits some water on the floor and pushes Ca s¡¯s hand off him. He doesn¡¯t move from under the water though, he has a slight wobble to his stance so I don¡¯t think he can move if I¡¯m honest. ¡°It¡¯s time to get your shi t together.¡± I tell him simply, taking a step closer to him. his eyes are trying to focus on me but his wobbling from side to side is making it difficult. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. how could you? You don¡¯t have a pup or a Luna!¡± He roars at me. I know he¡¯s trying to hit me where it hurts but I let his words roll off me like the water rolling down his body. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to lose a pup but I do know what it¡¯s like to lose a mother.¡± His eyes grow sad as I bring up Momma Beth. ¡°I get that you¡¯re grieving the loss of your mother and your pup but it¡¯s time to pull your head out of your as s.¡± Fraction just huffs at me. ¡°Your Head Warrior has found a lead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that ars eh ole to me, if it wasn¡¯t for him my pup would still be here.¡± I don¡¯t see Fraction move, one second he¡¯s under the pray of cold water and the next he has me pinned to the tiled wall. Cas is just standing there with a look of amusement on his face. ¡°He might have found James and Aurora, we need you sober and functional. Unless you want me to leave your family with a bunch of shifter hating Bible thumpers.¡± I see Cas flinch out of the corner of my eye, he might not agree with his parents but he was raised with a certain amount of respect for the Bible. ¡°Where are they?¡± Fraction hands loosen on my shirt, he doesn¡¯t step back but he¡¯s not holding me as tightly as he was. ¡°Get cleaned up. then get your Luna and we can talk. I¡¯ve spoken with the Elders and I have some information that will help us win this battle.¡± Fraction just stares at me for a long time before taking a step back and lifting the sodden wet shirt over his head, he shucks his jeans and walks back over to the shower. He ces a hand on the wall as I press a few buttons and change the water so it¡¯s slightly warmer, Fraction tilts his head down so the water runs a river down his tattooed back, his ¡®Little Wolf¡¯ tattoo standing proudly as his most recent addition. Nodding at Cas I walk from the shower room and make my way up to Anna. ||| Chapter 142 Chapter 142 No words. (Anna) N?velDrama.Org holds this content. There are no words. How do you describe to someone the pain that consumes you when you lose a child? I want to keep looking but I feel like someone has dropped a house on top of me and then set it on fire. I¡¯m wearing my grief like a nket and I can¡¯t seem to stop it from seeping out from me. I know I will be affecting the whole Pack but I can¡¯t seem to stop the grief from consuming me. Each time I think I can get up the night seems to roll around in the blink of an eye and then I wait for the next morning. I¡¯m not sure how many times the sun hast risen and set since I found my way into our bed, one of the Pack girlses in and leaves a tray of food a few times a day but I don¡¯t remember eating more than a bite or two. ¡°Anna, it¡¯s Mac.¡± I pull the pillow over my head as a soft knock sounds. through the room, ¡°Darryl is here and so is the Alpha Heir from the Everfur Pack. We¡¯vee to help. how about youe out?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± I grumble, I don¡¯t think he hears me because the knocking keepsing. Eventually it stops and for a while I think he¡¯s taken the hint and left, it isn¡¯t until I hear the door creaking that I realise he¡¯s just given up on being invited. The duvet is pulled from me so quickly that I don¡¯t even have time to grab onto it,ying there with my head under the pillow. I just sigh and wait for him to say whatever it is he¡¯s got to say. ¡°Wakey, wakey Luna.¡± Pulling the pillow from my face I roll over to see Darryl standing at the end of the bed, looking over to the door I see Mac standing there with his hands on the top of the door frame. He¡¯s leaning his body in as far as he can without actually being in the room. ¡°You stay there.¡± Darryl points at Mac, ¡°thest thing I need is a murderous Alpha on my hands.¡± I just huff as Darryl warns Mac, Fraction won¡¯t be murdering anyone. From what I understand he¡¯s busy drinking the entire Pack dry. ¡°Go away. ¡°I grumble as I roll over and curl into myself. ¡°Time to get up. Patrick is on his way and I¡¯ve done some digging with the Elders. I¡¯m pretty sure we know where James and Aurora are.¡± Hearing Aurora¡¯s name I uncurl myself and sit up on the bed. ¡°You found her?¡± I can¡¯t keep the hope out of my voice, ¡°where is she?¡± ¡°We think we¡¯ve found her.¡± My shoulders slump as I realise he has not idea where she is. ¡°We looked, there is no sign of her. We looked for days, Zoe took her from the Pack house then ran through the forest and that¡¯s it. She¡¯s just gone.¡± I can¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down my face. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡± My eyes flick to Darryl and I see he has his arms crossed over his chest and a stern look on his face. ¡°You were doing so well, you were bing one of the strongest Luna¡¯s in the area and now, you¡¯re taken down by a pup?¡± ¡°I am strong.¡± The words sound feeble even to me. ¡°Then get out of this bed, shower ande down to the office. We have work to do, unless you don¡¯t want your pup back?¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for me to answer, he just shakes his head before leaving the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll check on Thomas, unless you¡¯ve forgotten you have another pup?¡± I have to give it to Darryl, he knows how to push someone¡¯s buttons. I¡¯ m not sure if it¡¯s anger at Darryl, the hope that we have a lead on Aurora or that I¡¯ve been neglecting Thomas but for the first time in a long time I put my feet on the floor and slowly shuffle my way to the III 0 bathroom. Once I¡¯m in the bathroom I drop my pajama pants and pull my vest top over my head I try to avoid looking in the mirror as I lean into the shower to get the water flowing. I have no desire to see how I look at the moment I know my face is pully from all the crying and I bet I¡¯m rocking some serious bed han after myy in. Showed and dressed I feel a little more human so I leave the bedroom with the intention of finding Thomas Darryl was right. I have been holding myself up and I¡¯m ashamed to say that means I¡¯ve been. neglecting Thomas in the process Opening the bedroom door I I see Mac standing against the wall waiting for me toe out. ¡°I¡¯m going just nods at me as I look at the floor, I¡¯ to see Thomas N m ashamed Darryl and Mac saw me in that state. ¡°Lewis has him in the kitchen, maybe we should go to the office. Rick called, he¡¯s only twenty minutes out.¡± I want to argue that Thomas needs me but my desire to find Aurora wins out, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m choosing Aurora over Thomas it¡¯s just I know he¡¯s safe in the kitchen, I don¡¯t know where my daughter is. I hold my breath as Mac leans forward and brushes a hair out of my face tucking it behind my car, lean away from his touching knowing that Fraction won¡¯t like his scent on me. 1 ¡°Get off my Luna, warrior.¡± I look around as Fraction¡¯s voice sounds out but I don¡¯t see him, ¡°get your butt down here, little woll.¡± Jumping back from Mac I quickly dash down the stairs and see Fraction standing on thending for the warrior quarters in nothing but a grey towel. His beard and hair are wet and the water is dripping down his chiseled tattooed chest. ¡°You showered.¡± I say when I reach the bottom step. ¡°You too, we should get to the oflice.¡± Fraction holds his hand out for me and I notice a slight shake to it, thest week or so of alcohol has ??? taken its toll. ¡°Anna?¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He nces down at his hand and quickly drops it to his side, clenching it into a fist. ¡°About as well as you. let¡¯s go.¡± There is a distance between us that I don¡¯t know how to close, I have a feeling it won¡¯t be fixed until our family is whole again. 94541 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Leads and Stories. (Fraction>> my desk ¡°Start talking.¡± I say to Darryl as I sit down in my office chair, is littered in empty and part empty whiskey bottles. I¡¯d feel a little ashamed of the state of my office if it wasn¡¯t for all the other sh it on my shoulders at the moment. Cas and Darryl are leaning against the wall and Anna is sitting in the chair opposite looking anywhere but at me. I¡¯ ve dropped the ball where she is concerned, I know she has needed me but the grief of losing my only remaining parent has cri ppled me more than I can put into words. ¡°How much do you know about The Shmaynes?¡± Darryl asks me and Anna. ¡°You mean like that ghost story Eliza told at Halloween?¡± Anna asks, looking over her shoulder at Darryl. ¡°Yes and no. it¡¯s been diluted over the years to be a ghost story but there was an Alpha who fell in love with a human but then found his fated mate who turned out to be an Omega.¡± Darryles and sits. on the chair next to Anna. ¡°So it¡¯s true? He killed his pregnant human mate?¡± Cas shakes his head with a smile on his face as Anna asks the question I was thinking. ¡°No, she had already had the baby. The vige she belonged to witnessed the killing and they secluded themselves away from everyone else raising their children to believe shifters, especially Omegas are dangerous and need to be contained.¡± Cas exins to us in a voice that tells me he¡¯s heard this story many times, ¡°my mother used. to tell me that if a shifter stepped out of line The Shmayne would step in and contain the shifter.¡± ¡°Surely we would know if a cult was picking off shifters?¡± I ask. confused as to how this is the first of these I¡¯ve heard of ¡°Of course we would but they are stealthy and they move every few years so the Elders have never been able to pin them down. I spoke to Elder Thomas who said they have hunted them for a long time, a long time ago they were the reason Omegas were hunted and killed.¡± Darryl tells us. ¡°So what? They have just decided Swiftmane is on their list?¡± I lean back in my chair as Cas nods his head at me. ¡°You are an affront to everything they stand for, you have an Omega mate and Luna, your Pack is growing and you have more than one pup. They see you as someone who is trying to grow a Pack ¡°I have no desire to overtake the humans, I just want to run my Pack and look after my pups and mate.¡± Anna nods her head in agreement with me. ¡°That also doesn¡¯t exin James, why take him and Bemy?¡± ¡°Trust me when I say that religious nuts have a serious hatred for ga y people, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they took them just because of their S**uality.¡± I know Ca s¡¯s parents have a serious hatred for g ay people. and anyone who doesn¡¯t fit their religious beliefs, if anyone should know how these kind of people feel it would be him. ¡°So what now? This cult hase out of the woodwork for a major hard on for me and my family, what¡¯s our next move?¡± I ask Darryl, I honestly don¡¯t know what to do with something like this. Darryl leans across my desk and unfolds a map, it¡¯s a map of the world except there are red crosses that shouldn¡¯t be there. 21.15% ||| ¡°I spoke to the Elders and these are all the known locations where The Shmaynes have been over thest fifty or so years. Whenever a Pack gets close they pack up and move on.¡± Looking at the map closer I see they have been all over the world, not just America. ¡°Rick thinks he might have found their current camp, if he¡¯s right then we might have found them before they move on.¡± ¡°Which gives us a chance to get Aurora, James and Bemy back.¡± Darryl nods at me sitting back in his chair. ¡°I need more information on these guys, how are they able to contain a fully grown shifter? James is no warrior but neither him nor Zeus are a pushover. He should have been able to take some humans.¡± ¡°I agree, we¡¯re missing something. Elder Thomas and Iris should be here in two days, hopefully they can fill in some of the nk spots.¡± I nod my head trying to make a me ntal n. ¡°Alright, I think the best y is to keep an eye on these guys. Thest thing we want is them packing up and moving on before we n to make our move.¡± Darryl nods at me with a smile and I see Cas pull out a notepad. ¡°Shoot.¡± Cas says ready to write down my instructions. ¡°I want groups of ten to be sent out, have them in human form though. If these guys are looking for shifters thest thing we want is for them. to see a wolf around their camp.¡± Anna sits forward in a chair as Cas starts writing. ¡°I want to go.¡± I close my eyes knowing that Anna would want to go. ¡°You can¡¯t Anna.¡± I¡¯m thankful Darryl is able to say it because I¡¯m not sure I could say no to her right now. ¡°Why not?¡± Anna asks, getting angry. 1 made and Stor 200 Mouchers ¡°If you see Aurora could you stop yourself from attacking to get her back?¡± Anna shakes her head as Darryl points out the obvious to her, ¡°we will get all of them back but having you there and seeing Aurora will not be helpful. At most we can have our guys snap some pictures if they see her. At least then you will know if she¡¯s ok.¡± I¡¯m about to get out of my chair when a loud firm knock sounds on the office door. I know it¡¯s going to be Rick and I stamp down the anger I¡¯ m feeling towards him. He has something I need, I can kick his as s ¡°Come in.¡± I shout out making Anna jump, when the door doesn¡¯t open I nod at Cas who walks over and opens it. I watch as Ca s¡¯s shoulders square and his back seems to get straighter, the room is suddenly filled with a tension I can¡¯t exin. ¡°Cas?¡± I ask just as he steps to the side showing not only Rick but Zoe as well. I¡¯m standing just as Anna jumps out of her chair and runs for the young woman. Darryl is quick and grabs Anna around the waist as Cas moves back in front of the two as if to try and protect them. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± I roar so loudly that Zoe covers her ears, ¡°did you know about this?¡± I ask Darryl who quickly shakes his head no. ¡°Alpha, let me exin please.¡± Rick¡¯s voice sounds small like he¡¯s trying to show submission through his voice. ¡°You have two minutes before I let Anna rip her apart.¡± I nod at Cast who looks over his shoulder before stepping to the side to let Rick and Zoe walk into the office. Rick has his hand on Zoe¡¯s shoulder as if to keep her from bolting, I can see her visibly shaking, she¡¯s wearing a tattered beige dress and her feet are bare. ¡°Tell him.¡± Zoe looks up at Rick before nodding her head, she looks at her feet as she speaks. ¡°I can help you get Aurora. James and Bemy back.¡± I sit down in my chair and hold my hands out for Anna, Darryl lets her go and she quickly runs around to me throwing herself on my chest. ¡°Why should we trust you, you stole her anyway.¡± Zoe flinches as Anna so bs harder into my chest. ¡°You can¡¯t trust me but I want to help. I wish I hadn¡¯t done it. I never knew shifters could be like this until Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. you took me in. I just want a chance to put it right.¡± I look to all the males and then down at Anna before nodding at Zoe, she seems to release a breath as Rick pushes her into a chair and Cas closes the office door. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Eva. (Anna) The second I see Zoe my whole world turns red, all my grief and pain has turned into rage. Darryl has to hold me back from attacking her, I know people are talking around me but I can¡¯t hear them, it¡¯s like a White noise is rushing through my ears. Even Winter wants to rip her apart. I haven¡¯t felt this kind of rage before, not even with Faye. When she walks into the office and sits in a chair I go to Fraction, I need to put as much distance between me and this pup as possible. The guys all seem ready to handle it if something happens though, Fraction is sitting up and I can tell by the set of his jaw and shoulders that he¡¯s on high alert. Rick and Cas seem to be hoovering behind her chair waiting for her to make a move. Darryl is sitting to her right on the very edge. of his seat, he looks like he could be up and on her within a second. ¡°There is no putting it right.¡± I hear Fraction spit at Zoe, ¡°there is a chance for you to live a little longer, by telling us where our daughter is Zoe.¡± ¡°My name isn¡¯t Zoe.¡± I just stare at the dark haired raven I let into my home, around my pups. I don¡¯t even know her real name, they trained her well. ¡°Is there anything you didn¡¯t lie about?¡± I ask her with my jaw clenched. ¡°My name¡¯s Eva, I was taken from my home when I was just a child. My parents were given a choice, hand over their second born to be raised within themunity or have their Pack wiped out.¡± I look at Eva and try to picture her as a pup but I just can¡¯t do it, all I see is the girl who ran with my pup and got my mother killed. ¡°I think they thought I would be safer, at least the Pack would be My mother and father handed me over and I haven¡¯t seen them since ¡°Where are you from Eva¡± look at Darryl as he asks the question and I tilt my head at him, why does it matter where she¡¯s from ¡°I¡¯ve travelled many ces with The Shmayne but I¡¯m originalis from Russia. I don¡¯t remember much more than that. I was very young when they took me ¡°Eva hasn¡¯t looked up from her hands the nine time she¡¯s spoken, not even when she¡¯s being asked a question ¡°You don¡¯t sound Russian Howe they are in America now? Way are they suddenly attacking our Pack Eva looks up at Fraction with her brows furrowed as if she doesn¡¯t understand the question ¡°They were called ¡°Eva says as if it¡¯s obvious, they haven¡¯t been to America in about forty or so years but somedy called them and they packed us up overnight and brought us here¡± imagine Someone called them, which means some brought them here, someone brought them to our Pack knowing they would hurt us. I can¡¯t anyone in our Pack who would want that kind of pain to happen to anyone let alone us. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Leon?¡± Fraction asks Darryl in a low voice. Darryl just shakes fus head no. He doesn¡¯t offer anything further so I make a me ntal note to ask himter. ¡°Where is my Beta and pup?¡± ¡°In thepound Rick found, Aurora is in the nursery and will be until she¡¯s of age. She will be easy for you to get to. James and the other man won¡¯t be so easy. They have been locked in the procreation prison, they are guarded all the time and the trackers won¡¯t let them get far if they do escape.¡± Fraction tightens his hands on my waist and pulls me more onto hisp. ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough for now, Rick take her down to the cells.¡± Rick just Eva nods at Fraction but when he goes to put a hand on Eva, Cas steps forward and a small growl leaves his throat. ¡°Problem Cas?¡± ¡°I just figured that maybe I should take her down while Rick gives you the information on the ¡°I can tell you where thepound is.¡± Eva says in a small voice. ¡°You will shut up unless spoken to and be thankful you¡¯re warm and will have three square meals in your stomach.¡± Fraction growls at her, I¡¯ve never heard him speak to anyone like that before. ¡°Take her down Cas, the warriors on the door will give you the code.¡± Darryl stands from his chair at the same time Eva does and he follows her and cast out of the office, he doesn¡¯t offer an exnation he just leaves. ¡°Sit.¡± Fraction says with his jaw clenched, the hands around my waist are bing tighter so I put my hands on his and push slightly. He must take the hint because he loosens up a bit. ¡°Talk.¡± ¡°Mac called, Jefferson managed to locate who owned the vehicle the licence te belonged to.¡± Patrick¡¯s tone sounds so depressed that I just want to walk over and hug him, he isn¡¯t looking at either of us rather he seems to keep his eyes trained on one of the many empty whiskey bottles on the desk. ¡°It was a loaner van registered to a Samuel Janssen, he got the address and I followed the trial from there.¡± I have to admit it was good, I had no clue we could learn so much from a licence te number. ¡°Well that¡¯s great but not exactly what I want to hear right now. Fraction says, I understand what he¡¯s getting at so I try to stand so I can leave the office. Fraction keeps his hands tight on my waist making it clear that I¡¯m not going anywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say, Alpha.¡± Patrick admits in a small voice. ¡°I want to know where you were, it was you and Eliza who should have been on that section of the border.¡± I let out a small gasp, I had no idea it was them who were missing from the patrol. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that my mother was killed and my pup was taken, give me one good reason why I shouldn¡¯t banish you both from my Pack right now!¡± Fraction is yelling and I can feel his breath whooshing out of him under me. The silence that follows is deafening, eventually Patirck looks up at Fraction and his eyes flick to me before he closes them and nods his head. ¡°I have no excuse.¡± Patrick tells us both in a clear voice, ¡°I was concerned for my mate. She had started bleeding so I needed to get her to Doctor Lee to make sure she was ok. Thankfully she was fine and so is our pup but I had to act, please understand Alpha. I had two choices. ahead of me, my patrol or my mate and pup.¡± ¡°Eliza¡¯s pregnant?¡± I ask Patrick before Fraction can say anything. ¡°She is.¡± Patrick confirms with a small smile. ¡°I thought she couldn¡¯t?¡± Patrick just nods. ¡°A miracle, we aren¡¯t exactly questioning it.¡± Patrick is beaming now then it seems to rue to him that he might not have a reason to smile and it falls from his face. ¡°So you what, I¡¯m supposed to just forgive you now because you had good intentions?¡± Fraction asks Patrick, his gaze leaves us andnds on the bottle again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what we are going to do.¡± I say before I can stop myself, ¡°he¡¯s going to live with this guilt for the rest of his life. He was doing what he thought was right and there has been enough loss.¡± I get up from Faction¡¯sp and walk around the desk, ¡°now you two are 30.99% O Eva 280 Moucher going to drink, p each other or hug¡­I don¡¯t really care. But fix this and then find my pup and friend. I¡¯ll be with Thomas when you¡¯re done.¡± My tone leaves no room for argument, I¡¯ve used my full mother and Luna voice and now neither of them will look at me. ¡°Am I being listened to?¡± ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± Patrick says at the same time as Fraction, I see Patrick¡¯s eyes flick up to him and they both have a stu pid smirk on their faces. The night thing Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The right thing. (Eva) ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to me?¡± I ask the one up front, he¡¯s super tall, tall enough that I would have to crane my neck to actually look him in the face. ¡°Just keep walking, kid.¡± The older man behind me says as two men open a door that leads down some stairs. I¡¯m instantly hit with the smell of urine, blood and sweat, when we reach the bottom of the steps I realise why. They have brought me to the cells. I¡¯ve traded one prison for another. It¡¯s not like I can me them, I did steal their child so of course they would see me as a threat. The tall one with dark hair opens one of the cells and I take that was my que to get in, walking in I notice there is a sink, a toilet and basic bed. That¡¯s all, I think if I stretch out my arms I could touch either wall, the door closes with at deafening ng and the two men leave me alone. Sitting on the bed I can¡¯t help but think this is better than I deserve, I half expected Patrick to run me down when he found me in that gast station. I took my chance during shift change and ran. I wanted to grab Aurora but I was worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the nursery and get out. I figured this way I could at least lead the Pack back to the child. ¡°Are you cold?¡± I jump a little at the gruff voice, I was so lost in my own mind that I didn¡¯t hear the tall onee back. Looking over at the cell door he¡¯s standing there holding a pink nket, it looks really fussy and warm. Slowly standing I reach out a hand and he passes the nket through the bars. you.¡± I say as I wrap the nket around myself. ¡°Thank you. 0.00% O 1407) The night thing 12 ¡°Cas, my name¡¯s Cas.¡± I smile at him, it¡¯s an odd name but it¡¯s not like I¡¯ m in a position to judge. ¡°You¡¯re an Alpha?¡± Even someone as untrained as me can sense the power surrounding him, it¡¯s like a cloak hanging off his shoulders. ¡°Alpha Heir, my father is Alpha.¡± I don¡¯t miss that he doesn¡¯t tell me which Pack, he¡¯s being cautious which I can understand, ¡°I¡¯ll be Alpha soon, my father is sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I sit on the bed nuzzling myself further into the nket. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s no loss. Eva, we need to know more about the tracking device you mentioned.¡± His tone tells me he¡¯s done discussing his family, ¡°can they be turned off?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just know they are on these special bullet things. I think they buy them but I don¡¯t know where. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m kept in the loop, shifters aren¡¯t exactly treated well there.¡± There¡¯s no point in hiding anything anymore, they are going to need to know everything to get their people back. ¡°They hurt you?¡± I nod my head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you went through all of this Eva. You¡¯re just a pup, you should be in school, ma king friends and pushing boundaries.¡± Cas shakes his head and it draws my attention to his hair, it has this just tousled look and I long to run my fingers through it. ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce anymore, I was meant to procreate to give them more shifters but the ma le s they made me choose between w ere ga y so that was a no go.¡± I see something flit across between Ca s¡¯s eyes as I say this, I can¡¯t be certain but I think he¡¯s angry. ¡°How old are you?¡± I see his nose re as he sniffs, ¡°can¡¯t be more than sixteen. You won¡¯t be procreating with anyone at your age.¡± 22.36% O 140/ ght thing ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll be dead soon.¡± I¡¯m not being morbid, it¡¯s just a statement of fact. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve heard about us but we don¡¯t normally make a habit of killing pups. Sit tight Eva.¡± I close my eyes as he walks away, savouring the way my name sounds in his voice. For so long I¡¯ve been Zoe and had to be the meek little shifter surrounded by humans, it¡¯s been so long since anyone has called me by the name my mother gave me. I can barely remember their faces, I can¡¯t recall the Pack name and I don¡¯t know exactly where they are but I remember my name clear as day. When The Shmayne took me in they gave me a name based on when I joined, each shifter is provided with a name depending on what letter of the alphabet they get brought in on. I was unlucky enough to be number twenty-six, twenty-six children taken from a Russian Pack, this left me with Z. ¡°Hey kid,¡± I look around but I don¡¯t see anyone but the female voice is clearlying from somewhere. ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking, I¡¯m in the cell next to you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Iy back on my bed, I don¡¯t know if havingpany is a good thing or not. ¡°They might not kill pups but they will leave you down here until youe of age.¡± The voice sounds tired and raw, like she doesn¡¯t talk all that much, ¡°I¡¯ve been down here for years. Once that door locked behind you, trust me kid, the worst thing you ever did was walk into that cell,¡± ¡°Stop talking, Eve.¡± I jump up from my bed when I hear Anna¡¯s voice, seeing her at the cell door I instantly drop my eyes to the floor. ¡°Sit down, Eva. We need to have a talk.¡± I sit on my bed and face the wall, looking her in the eyes is just too hard. ¡°I need to understand why. why you took my pup and This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. why you came back and don¡¯t give me the O whole I want to do the right thing speech. The men might see a cute lice and believe you but I know there has to be more ¡± Anna sounds so much husher than I remember her being ¡°You were kind to me¡± I say to my hands ¡°Apparently for Lund ¡± Anna spils ¡°Until you and Fraction I never knew shifters could be like this. I was raised to believe shifters were vicious killers who want nothing more than to f uck and kill ¡°I look over al Anna to see her brows are furrowed ¡°So let me get this straught, they take you as a pup raise you to hate your own kind and then sick you on us?¡± I nod my head, it¡¯s a Land simplified version of what they do to us but if I started talking about it all I don¡¯t think I would finish any time soon. ¡°The females are used to help create their army, they use the strongest females they can capture and they force them to mate with us.¡± It feels weird exining this to a grown woman, ¡°the men are trained to fight.¡± ¡°So where does the kidnappinge in?¡± I start picking at my handst when she asks this, I knew she would but it doesn¡¯t make it any casier. ¡°Some of us take special lessons on how to infiltrate a Pack and gain their trust for whatever reason they need at the time.¡± Anna slumps to the floor just beyond my cell. ¡®So you nned this?¡± I shake my head as I resume picking at my ingers. I didn¡¯t know it would be you or this Pack, I didn¡¯t want to do it but hey left me no choice. When I couldn¡¯t do the mating part of my job I vas punished.¡± I stand up from the bed, for a second I consider howing her my back but I think better of it. I don¡¯t need her sympathy. ¡°Anna, I just want to put right what I broke.¡± ¡°How do you n on fixing Beth? She died, Eva, you stole my pup and killed my mate¡¯s only parent. You didn¡¯t break our world, you dropped a bomb on it, there¡¯s no fixing this mess kid ¡± Anna stands from the floor and brushes herself off. ¡°I pray to the Goddess I get my pup back or I won¡¯t be held responsible for my actions, or Winter¡¯s ¡± As Anna walks away the tears start to flow freely. I curl myself up in the nket Cas gave me and ery myself into a fitful sleep. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Vulnerable Alpha. Fraction) A cult, an honest to Goddess religious shifter hating cult, right in my back garden. I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯ming or going at the moment, thanks to Grey Pack and Everfur Pack I have a house full of angry Testosterone filled warriors. They all want blood but right now they are sitting with their thumbs up their as ses. I¡¯ve got groups of twelve doing two day recon before swapping with another twelve. Darryl had to go home and deal with something, he didn¡¯t say what but he left me his warriors, Mac and Lewis and told me to call when we are ready to move. He¡¯ll be there to have my back as always. Looking at the clock I see it¡¯s gone two in the morning, rubbing at my eyes I stand from my desk and head to the kitchen for some coffee. I half expected the kitchen to be empty at this time of night but I see Casing out of the basement just as I walk into the room. ¡°Alpha.¡± Cas nods at me before walking over to the half filled coffee pot, ¡°want one?¡± I just nod my head while looking at the basement door, he has no reason to be down there. ¡°If I go down there am I still going to find two prisoners?¡± Cas gives me an odd look before filling two cups and passing me one. ¡°I realised something. Eva mentioned that the prisoners have trackers.¡± I nod at him while I sip my coffee and lean against the kitchen ind. ¡°Yeah and?¡± I¡¯m feeling every tired bone in my body at the moment. and I can¡¯t keep the exhaustion from my voice. ¡°It made me think, if the prisoners have trackers it would make sense to $11 track their shifters tow right?¡± I stand up straight suddenly, very alert, that had urred to me ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, I didn¡¯t think of it until an hour ago You¡¯re exhausted and could use a few days of sleep, you can¡¯t be judged for missing something¡± ¡°Does she have one?¡± I ask him, I assume that¡¯s where he was while in the basement ¡°No, I mean she did but she said one of the other shifters helped her cut it out Saw the wound for myself, it looks infected though, might be worth getting the Doc toe check her out ¡°I don¡¯t understand his concern for her but the fact that she¡¯s a pup makes me inclined to apree ¡°I¡¯ll call the Doc in the morning, he can give her the once over. She¡¯s not leaving the cell through Cas, unless you¡¯ve forgotten I still have a pup around here.¡± Cas looks like he wants to argue before he dumps thest of his coffee in the sink and then walks past me ¡°Just remember she¡¯s still young, she¡¯s messed up in the head Fraction It¡¯s not her fault how she was raised, trust me, just because someone believes in the Bible it doesn¡¯t make them kind.¡± I don¡¯t say anything. I just down my coffee as he leaves, I find myself wishing James was here. I could use his advice right about now ¡®Come to bed.¡¯I hear Anna say over our link, she sounds half asleep like she¡¯s just woken up to realise I¡¯m not there. ¡®Can¡¯t, little wolf. Got tons to do.¡¯ I close down the link before she can ask me again, I don¡¯t feel right going to her when we are still a pup down. Refilling my coffee I walk back to my office, this has be my safe haven while I handle my grief, who am I kidding. I¡¯m not handling it at all. Dropping myself into my desk chair I contemte pouring some whiskey into my coffee cup when the office door opens and Eliza walks in. She looks as tired as me, in her blue pyjama bottom 11 and white top I can just about make out the small bump of the pup growing within her. ¡°Littlete Eliza ¡± I say putting the whiskey bottle down. Eliza doesn¡¯t say anything she just hands over her phone, taking it from her. I see an elderly man holding a small girl with blonde curls. Pinching the image 1 zoom in and suck in a breath when I see Aurora¡¯s smiling face. ¡°When?¡± Task her while forwarding the picture to myself. ¡°I got it around seven this evening but I must have had my phone on silent because I only just saw it. Morning sickness is a bi tch, not that I¡¯ mining.¡± Eliza sits in one of the chairs opposite me, curling her feet under her. ¡°he¡¯s gotten the proof you wanted, can hee home now?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t sent him away, he chose to stay there.¡± I tell her while putting the phone on the desk as my own beeps letting me know the image has been received. ¡°That cra p and you know it, he¡¯s trying to make some kind of amends for what he did. He¡¯s doing what he thinks is right but I need him home, if he gets caught¡­¡± she doesn¡¯t finish her sentence she just shakes her head and looks down at her hands before looking back up at me. ¡°Just tell him toe home.¡± I just look as Eliza smiles at me and then stands from the chair collecting her phone from the desk she leaves the office. I don¡¯t know when life became so messy, once I had my two best. friends beside me and it felt like we could take on the world, Now I have one locked away by a crazy cult and another a few hours away trying to make amends for something I¡¯m not even sure I me him for anymore. Digging into my jeans I pull out my phone and pull up Rick¡¯s number, my thumb hoovers over it for a few minutes before I press it and wait for him to answer. 53 33% O ¡°Alpha.¡± His voice is clear, at this time I half expected him to be asleep. ¡°Come home with the next swap, your mate needs you home.¡± I hear some rustling as Rick gets himself somewhere he won¡¯t be heard, my guess is he¡¯s close to thepound. ¡°Is she hurt? Is the pup ok? Lizzie?¡± He shoots the questions off in rapid fire, his voice betraying his concern for them. ¡°They are fine, your mate misses you enough that she came into my office at butt o¡¯clock to give me a This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. dressing down.¡± I pinch the space between my nose and dip my head down, ¡°I need you home too. I don¡¯t have James and I need someone to help me figure this cult sh it out and how we are going to work this n.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow, hopefully we have heard or seen something that can help.¡± He doesn¡¯t call me on my vulnerability he just epts it and disconnects the call. As an Alpha it¡¯s hard for me to admit I need anyone for anything but the truth is, no Alpha in my lifetime has had to deal with anything even close to this. For some reason I get the feeling things are changing for the American Packs in a big way, the way I handle this. will set a precedent for the next Alpha¡¯s who have to deal with The Shmayne. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Watch & Wait. (Patrick) ¡®James?¡¯ Using our Pack mind link I try to contact James as I walk around the edge of the fencing. Each time I do my rounds I try to speak to James in the hopes I will get in range, so far I¡¯ve had no luck. Themunity itself is set about five miles from the fence so they haven¡¯t spotted us yet. For a human it would be impossible to hear anything that is happening but for us shifters, well we can hear them as well as if they were standing next to us. ¡®Boss, you might want to make your way to the West side, somethings happening.¡¯ One of my warriors says over our Pack link, I quickly turn around and carefully make my way back the way I came. We don¡¯t speak while we are out here, we figured using our link is the best way so we only send warriors from the same Packs. It makes it a little tougher for me when I¡¯m the only Swiftmane but I make do. ¡®What¡¯s happening? I ask as I walk up next to two of my warriors, both youngds at around twenty five years old, both are perfectly capable at handling themselves. ¡°There, through the houses, do you see?¡¯ I don¡¯t answer as I let my wolf forward so I can use his eyesight, there in between the two houses there seems to be a gathering of around twenty or so young adults, perhaps even teenagers. All of them are dressed in either beige dresses or beige pants and shirts, they all have their heads cast down as a man in a suit pulls one of the boys onto a raised tform. ¡°Look at me,¡± the manmands in a booming voice, whatever ist happening he¡¯s clearly pis sed. ¡°This male thought he would help at female escape, now we are a womb short. All of you know that all incubators are valued, all are needed.¡± He grabs the boy by the back of his neck and forces him to look This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. at the crowd. ¡°Dean was the fourth son provided by the Swedish Packs and today he will be the first to show you how we deal with treachery ¡°He pushes the boy to has knees and a de appears in his hand as if from nowhere. It¡¯s a long de that seems to shine in the moonlight. The people watching haven¡¯t moved or said a word the whole ume he speaks. ¡°you are all shifters Each one of you is lower than din, worthless to the human world and the makers of the great deceivers of men. You were born to serve us, to fight for us.¡± I start to get angry as the man lifts the boy¡¯s head by his hair and holds the de to his throat ¡°You rise above us and we will cut you down, we will always fight harder, we will always be stronger¡± The man moves his hand and when I can see the boy again he has a river of blood flowing down his throat, he seems to gasp and try to grab his (pand neck before falling forward, again no one makes a sound or a move to try to help the boy ¡°Never forget your ce, now go to your masters. We leave this camp in one week, anyone not pulling their weight will meet the same fate as this traitor.¡± He kicks the boy¡¯s body as he walks off the tform. I¡¯m lost for words, I don¡¯t understand how all those shifters have just stood there and watched one of their own be killed. to Once the young people start to disperse in different directions I call my wolf back and head back to where we are camped. I can feel the two warriors at my back, my mind is swirling with information so I stay silent as I try to process it ¡°Why didn¡¯t they fight back?¡± Sam, one of my younger warriors asks, he sounds just as pis sed as I feel. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him? He has them thinking they¡¯re useless, I doubt any of them know their true power.¡± Jack the other warrior says as we reach the camp. ¡°If they are anything like Eva they were taken as pups and have been raised to hate everything we are, they are. We need to pack up and head back, Sam, Jack, you two stay here and watch for movement. If they are moving we need to strike soon.¡± Both of them nod as they head off to tell the other ten wolves currently around the perimeter. Looking at my phone I see it¡¯s live in the morning. I guess I can try getting a few hours before hitting the road. By six I give up on sleep and pull myself from my tent to see the other ten warriors all packed up and ready to go. I don¡¯t speak to any of them as I make quick work of my gear and then start off towards the cars. We parked them about twenty miles from thepound just to be safe, it¡¯s a decent walk to get to them but so far it¡¯s worked well for us. We have a few cars with us and because I haven¡¯t left since I got here it means I have no one else in my car so for the first time in a while I¡¯m actually going to have some peace and quiet. Once I hit the highway I dial Eliza¡¯s number but it goes straight to voicemail. the same happens with Fraction so I try Anna while I squash the concern rising in my stomach. ¡°Patrick?¡± Anna¡¯s gentle voice sounds through my speakers. ¡°I tried to call Eliza but it went to voicemail.¡± I say without offering a greeting. ¡°I¡¯m on my way home and I wanted to tell her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in a meeting with Fraction, I think they are going over possible. ns from all the stuff the guys have gathered.¡± I sigh as Anna says something to Thomas about a cookie. ¡°Can you take me to them? I have information that can¡¯t wait.¡± If they are nning then they need to know aboutst night and their n to move. I hear some rustling and then a door being opened. ¡°Your on speaker Rick, it¡¯s me and Eliza here.¡± Fraction tells me, hist voice sounds like he hasn¡¯t slept, the poor man must be losing his mind with all the stress. Watch & Wart ¡°We had a developmentst night, some guy killed one of the shifters.¡± I hear Fraction curse as his chair creaks. ¡°it was a warning. I¡¯ll give all the money in my ount to bet it was the one who helped Eva escape. That¡¯s not all though.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than a dead shifter kid?¡± Fraction asks me. ¡°They know Eva is missing which means they know we know where they are.¡± I tell Fraction knowing he will understand. ¡°When are they moving?¡± Fraction asks quickly as he rustles some paper. I assume to write something down. ¡°He said one week.¡± I check my mirrors and see the warriors are still following me in their cars so I put my foot down to gain more speed. ¡°Then we have to make a move soon, moving could work well for us: If they move it means they have to move the prisoners. When will you be back?¡± I¡¯m nodding my head before I remember Fraction can¡¯t see me. ¡°I agree it could work in our favour, I¡¯m about an hour out. I¡¯m bringing everyone back but Sam and Jack, they¡¯ll call if anything changes.¡± Fraction disconnects the call which I take to mean to get there faster so I put my foot down and break every speed limit known to man. 02725 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Elder visit. (Anna) Waking up alone has be a regr urrence, no matter how hard I try Fraction will note to bed. It¡¯s almost like he¡¯s punishing himself by denying himself any form offort, I wish he would allow me in but ever since Momma Beth passed and Aurora was taken it¡¯s like there is a wall he¡¯s built up around himself. It made sense to me at first because of the grief I¡¯m sure he is feeling but when the hope of Aurora came I figured he would ease up a bit. I have to admit I don¡¯t fully understand why he¡¯s punishing himself like this, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡®Elder Thomas is here along with Elder Iris.¡¯ Fraction says through our mind link. ¡®I¡¯ll dress and be down. Are you in the office?¡¯ I ask him as I climb out. of my bed and start stripping off my sleepwear. ¡®Yes.¡¯ His tone is clipped as he cuts off our link, shaking my head. I dress quickly in some leggings and a baggy white t-shirt. Leaving my bedroom I quickly walk along to Thom a s¡¯s room and open the door to see him showing his dinosaurs to Lewis, honestly Lewis is amazing with Thomas. ¡°Lewis you all good for a little longer while I met with you know who downstairs?¡± I ask Lewis as I walk over and kiss Thomas on the head, he barely even registers me as there. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve got this. I think Lizzie ising up soon too.¡± It must be a Beta thing because James is amazing with kids too, I wonder if it¡¯s theid back nature. I spend a few minutes watching Thomas and Lewis y dinosaurs before I slip from the room I pass a few warriors on my way down to the office. I swear some of them are meant to be out on recon this week but to be honest I could be wrong. It¡¯s hard to keep track of not only our own warriors but This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Grey Pack and Everlin Pack warriors too. Once I¡¯m at the office I don¡¯t bother knocking as Fraction knows I¡¯ming so I open the door and see Elder Thomas sitting in the chan opposite Fraction¡¯s desk. He beams at me as I close the door, I smile back walking over to Enaction and I notice the elderly lookingdy sitting in the other cham 1 ¡°Anna, this is Elder Iris¡± Fraction introduces the woman, she reminds me of a much older Momma Beth, her face is covered in lines and her hair is wiry and almost white Her green-blue eyes give away her kindness though, they just have a softness to them that I can¡¯t really exi ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± I go to sit on Fraction¡¯s knce as normal but he tucks himself further under the desk. I look at him in confusion but he gives me a gentle shake of the head ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear of your troubles, Luna. We set off as soon as we heard of Beth but we did not realise your pup had been taken too. Elder Iris has this raspiness to her voice that I was not expecting, it¡¯s almost like she once had a twenty a day smoking habit. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we know about The Shmayne?¡± Fraction asks them. both clearly done with the greetings part of the conversation, usually I would scold him on politeness but I want to know the same thing. I just look at Elder Thomas and wait for him to speak, the two Elders look at each other for a second before Elder Thomas sighs. ¡°They have never been an issue for the American Pack¡¯s so there has been no reason to tell you about them. Why scare people with something that has nevere to pass.¡± Elder Thomas sounds like he¡¯s reading from a script, his tone is very monotone like he has to weigh O every word before he says it. ¡°Elder Thomas, with all due respect, that¡¯s some cr ap ¡± Fraction turns to me with wide eyes, ¡°You as a group decided to keep this information from the American Pack¡¯s and now we have a missing Beta, his mate and my pup, if we had known this was even an idea of a threat we wouldn¡¯t have been chasing our tails for weeks. One of our own died trying to save my pup.¡± Fraction grabs my hand and squeezes it a little, I know it¡¯s meant to beforting. ¡°Little Omega,¡± Elder Thomas starts but Elder Iris coughs and gives him a stern look. ¡°I mean Luna. With all due respect the Elders do not have to share every detail of issues that affect Packs on a global scale, we govern the American Pack¡¯s and we share what is needed. And nothing more.¡± Again Elder Thomas sounds ofl¡¯ and his gaze keeps flicking to Elder Iris, I take a stab in the dark and hope I don¡¯t telling him to stop. ¡°And if Elder Iris wasn¡¯t here listening to every word, what would your say then?¡± I look at Elder iris and raise an eyebrow, ¡°that is why you¡¯re here right? To make sure Elder Thomas doesn¡¯t share too much?¡± Elder Thomas gets a small smirk on his face as Elder Iris tries to look appalled before dropping the act. ¡°When ites to the Swiftmane Pack, Elder Thomas seems to forget his ce. He offers too much of himself in return for nothing but a kind smile, I am here to ensure he does not share things he is not meant to.¡± Elder Iris directly at me as she speaks and then her eyes. flick to Fraction beforeing back to me. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I say looking down at Fraction. ¡°I do, Elder Iris is implying that Elder Thomas is sweet on you so he gives you special attention and information.¡± I feel my eyes widen as I ||| O look at the sweet old man I¡¯vee to think of as a friend. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be further from the truth though, if you think for one second I would allow any male around my mate and Luna who ever thought they had a chance then you¡¯re going ba tty with agedy.¡± Fraction leans forward and looks directly at Elder Thomas, ¡°how about you start spilling some truths before I do?¡± I watch Fraction and Elder Thomas have some kind of staring contest before Elder Thomas breaks the contact by looking at his handsid in hisp. ¡°We knew The Shmayne were here,¡± Elder Thomas says quietly, I gasp at the same time as Elder Iris stands from her chair. ¡°I forbid you to say more.¡± Elder Iris shouts angrily. ¡°I refuse to put my great grandpups in more danger than they need to be!¡± Elder Thomas roars, I feel myself falling as Fraction catches me and cradles me in hisp. ¡°Great grandpups?¡± I had no idea Fraction and Elder Thomas were rted, for a second I feel joy for Fraction as now he has someone to share his grief. ¡°He was Lily¡¯s father, he took the oath of the Elders when she was taken. When he couldn¡¯t find her he presumed her dead until you showed up.¡± Elder Thomas looks at me with sad eyes as Fraction tells me I¡¯m rted to the man who has guided me so much. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­I can¡¯t process this.¡± All three of them start talking at once, each try to talk over the other to the point where I can¡¯t even hear what each one is trying to say I m my hands on the desk and all three of them stop and look at me, ¡°stop it. I don¡¯t care, I can¡¯t think of this right now. My pup is missing, can you help or not?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Elder Thomas says quickly, I refuse to think of him ast grandfather, my brain is whirling so fast I need to focus on just one. thing. ¡°Then Elder Iris, you are no longer needed. Please leave.¡± I stress cach word so she knows there is no room for argument. When she doesn¡¯t move Fraction shifts slightly, readjusting me on hisp. ¡°You hear my Luna, please leave Elder Iris.¡± Elder Iris looks at Elder Thomas before stomping from the office. Taking his seat the three of us just stare at each other while I try to figure out my next move. I don¡¯t understand why Fraction kept this from me and I really don¡¯t understand why Elder Thomas kept it from me. What else are they lying about? 92 60% Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Forgiveness. (Fraction) This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Watching Anna take charge has me hardening beneath her a ss, I can¡¯t help it, watching her pull full Luna on people has that effect on me. She¡¯s grown so much but it still shocks me when she suddenly uses the authority she¡¯s been given. Honestly, if I could I¡¯d throw her down on my desk and f uck her until I couldn¡¯t move anymore. I can feel the nerves running through her body as the slight shake gives her away, she conflicted with the information thrown at her which I can understand. It¡¯s not that I knew Elder Thomas was rted to her but I had a very strong suspicion, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s so kind to her and I¡¯ve never seen that side to an Elder. Elder Iris is more of the Elder¡¯s I know and loath. ¡°Tell me, what do you know that we don¡¯t?¡± I need to understand why the Elders have kept The Shmayne a secret because it¡¯s not just our Pack who didn¡¯t know about them. ¡°They ey came here about fifteen years ago, they stayed rtively quite and used their prisons to contain some of the rogues around.¡± Elder Thomas is trying to catch Anna¡¯s eye but she¡¯s purposefully not looking at him, ¡°they came when a set of twins were born in The South w Pack one of them was an Omega and the other was not. This was enough to spark their interest, from what I understand the family gave over the Omega.¡± I feel Anna draw in a breath as she listens to an Omega just being handed over so casually. ¡°And you just let them take her? How old was she?¡± Anna sounds particrly upset which I can understand as this is just yet another young Omega left with a sh itty upbringing. Forgiveness 288 Voucher ¡°From what I understand she was barely two, at the time I was just an initiate so I had no say in this matter. Anna, please understand.¡± Anna cuts him off by holding up her hand. ¡°Did someone sign off on them taking Aurora and James?¡± Elder Thomas is shaking his head before Anna has even finished. ¡°No, from what I understand a female called them from this Pack after a death in her family.¡± I have o idea who this female is and I can feel the tension getting worse in Anna so I decide to give her an out. ¡°Little wolf, why don¡¯t you go and see Thomas while me and the Elder chat?¡± Anna shakes her head before crossing her arms and leaning back against my chest. ¡°We haven¡¯t had any deaths in the Pack so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for the call toe from this Pack.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to tell you, Alpha. That is all I know about them,¡± they shroud themselves in secrecy. We didn¡¯t even know they were back in the country untilst month.¡± The pleading look on his face. makes me want to believe him but how do you believe someone who is you believe someone who is so cryptic, ¡°I understand you have one of their female shifters?¡± The change in subject has Anna standing from me and walking around the desk. I thought she was about to leave but instead she heads for the whiskey and pours two sses before bringing one back to me. Anna and drinking is never a great idea but I let it go given the information dropped on her today. ¡°What about her?¡± I ask Elder Thomas. ¡°I know what she did but I ask you to please consider your own mate¡¯s upbringing before condemning her.¡± Anna scuffs as she downs her drink, ¡°don¡¯t make that noise, you of all people know that we can not control how we are raised in this world. Do you think that young female asked to be raised in a cult where she would be trained to do 248 Wascheri unspeakable things?¡± ¡°So we are meant to forgive her for taking our pup? She has her own mind and can make her own choices!¡± Anna is getting angry now and I fully understand why. ¡°Could you have all those years ago? While under the rule of your father or John? If they had told you to do something could you have refused?¡± Anna goes to say something but she must think better of it as she closes her mouth and leans against the desk.. ¡°I don¡¯t think Anna¡¯s upbringing has anything to do with this.¡± I say in defence of my mate. ¡°The female made the right decision in the end. Is she not sitting in your cells aiding you in anything you ask? All I ask is that you don¡¯t condemn someone who has yet to make their own choices.¡± I get what Elder Thomas is hinting at but I don¡¯t know if I have it in me to forgive Eva. ¡°Why don¡¯t we table this for another time? Unless you have something more to tell us about The Shmayne then I think we are done now. Elder Thomas stands but doesn¡¯t make to leave, I raise my eyebrow at him but he just looks at Anna. ¡°Luna, with your permission I would like to stay and aid inying Beth to rest. She was a good friend of mine and I would like to say goodbye.¡± Anna doesn¡¯t answer him but nods before looking away from him. ¡°Find Eliza, she will get you a room.¡± I tell Elder Thomas, he looks at Anna again before getting a sad look on his face and leaving the office. Once we are alone I get up from my desk and walk over to the door, sliding the lock in ce I turn to Anna and cross my arms. Now we are alone I¡¯m sure I¡¯m about to get shouted at. ||| Forgiveness ¡°How long did you know?¡± Anna asks in a whisper. ¡°I didnt for sure, I guessed. He either wanted you or knew you better than he was saying.¡± I walk over to Anna, putting my finger under her chin. I tilt her face up to me, I see the tears bncing on her how could that possibly be bad?¡± ¡°He lied to me.¡± I understand her feeling of betrayal, it seems everyone in Anna¡¯s life has lied to her at some point or another, myself included. ¡°How about we focus on getting Aurora and James home, then we can deal with Elder Thomas and how or if you want him in your life?¡± Anna takes my hand and brings it up to her face before nuzzling into my palm. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, Fraction. I just want my family whole. Why is that so hard?¡± I swipe my thumb across her lips, I take a deep breath in as she opens her mouth and sucks on the pad of it. ¡°Once we have them back I¡¯ll show you the normal life you can have.¡± My eyes focus on her sucking on my thumb as she looks up at me through hershes. ¡°Now isn¡¯t a good time little wolf, Rick should be home anytime soon and he has information on the group moving.¡± I feel myself harden as she starts to use her teeth on my thumb before letting it fall from her mouth. ¡°You need to stop punishing yourself, I don¡¯t me you for Aurora.¡± I take my hand back and go to turn away for her, I¡¯m not ready to hear her forgive me for failing her. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Anna grabs my arm to stop me, ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Neither of us did.¡± ¡°I love that you can forgive so easily but you¡¯re wrong,¡± I kiss her forehead before stepping back from her. ¡°I pushed James away and he was taken. I was busy buried in you when Aurora was taken and my 72.89% O mother was killed, trust me Anna, this is my fault. I will make it right. though.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 hange. (James) ¡°Wake up,¡± a hand on my shoulder shakes me awake and Ie up fighting. ¡°Woah, it¡¯s just me!¡± Bemy is standing next to my bed with his hands up to show me he means no harm. ¡°Sorry Bell.¡± I¡¯m breathing heavily having been woken up so abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask him while rubbing at my eyes. I never know if it¡¯s day or night here so I just sleep when I¡¯m tired, which seems to be more and more each day. ¡°Something¡¯s happening, babe. Come and look.¡± I don¡¯t know when he started calling me ¡®babe¡¯ but I can¡¯t say I hate it. I might have been conflicted before but it¡¯s safe to say me and Bemy have be close while locked away together. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we are surrounded by enemies and in a ss box I would probably have him pinned to the bed day in and day out. Stretching as I stand from the bottom bunk I don¡¯t miss the way Bemy¡¯s eyes slide down my naked. body, I feel my co ck twitch with interest as I walk over to the ss. walled door. ¡°What am I looking at?¡± I ask standing behind Bemy and leaning my head on his shoulder. ¡°Down there, look at the females.¡± I put my hands on Bemy¡¯s waist as I look down at where he points. There on the lower levels the guards. seem to be leading the females out of their units, I¡¯m d they all seem to be females, I don¡¯t think I could stand seeing anymore pups. degraded like Zoe in the mating room. Some of the females are naked. like me and some are dressed, all of them are being led out of the containment units and off to a ce I can¡¯t see from here. I squint my 0.00% III eyes as I notice one of the blonde females start to argue with one of the guards, I swear I know her. ¡°See the blonde, the one arguing with the guard?¡± I say to Bemy. ¡°Yeah, the one who looks like she¡¯s about to get her as s beaten?¡± I nod my head against Bemy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s Sarah. she was Fraction bit on the side before he met Anna.¡± I squint my eyes some more and the more I look the more I¡¯ m sure it¡¯s her. ¡°Goddess. how long have these ars eh oles been taking Pack members?¡± I shake my head. ¡°She wasn¡¯t Pack, she couldn¡¯t handle Fraction and Anna together so I made her leave. I don¡¯t think Fraction or Anna know,¡± Bemy turns around in my arms and looks at me. ¡°A Beta¡¯s job is never done?¡± I nod my head before dropping a quick kiss on his lips. ¡°Where do you think they are taking them?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be anywhere good.¡± I tell him as I watch the guards walk up to the next level, ¡°and it looks like we might be soon. I pull Bemy away from the door as the beeping starts which I now know to mean the door is opening, once it¡¯s open we both just stand. there unmoving. ¡°Out.¡± One of the guards grunts at us, the gun in his hands leaves very little room for argument, I feel This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bemy slip his hand into mine as I lead us from the ce that has been our home for only the Goddess knows how long. The sounds of chatter are loud now the door is open which tells me the rooms must have some kind of sound proofing. Some people are shouting and some are arguing, a few of the females. are crying and some of the males look like they are trying to hide that 21.79% Change they are too. Following the guard in front of us, we follow a line of males down some stairs and along the bottom floor, this is a different path to the way they took mest time. The guards push open some doors and for the first time in ages the warm sun beats down on my naked skin. Lifting my head I soak in the sun for a second before the person behind me stumbles and knocks me forward. ¡®James!¡¯ I hear someone connect to me over the Pack mind link, it shocks me at first. I haven¡¯t felt Zeus in a long time so I assumed my Pack link was severed too. ¡®Who is this?¡¯ I ask not recognising the voice. ¡®It¡¯s Sam, we are here but hidden. It¡¯s so good to finallyy eyes on you, you¡¯ve looked better though mate.¡¯ I look down at my naked body and see that I am in fact filthy, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve had the chance to clean up in the time I¡¯ve been here. ¡®Is the Pack here?¡¯ I ask him quickly as I follow Bemy, he¡¯s made a face that tells me he knows what I¡¯m doing. Bemy has taken the lead and is guiding me with his hand in mine. ¡®Not right now but they areing. Alpha is making a n, don¡¯t let them move you out of the ¡®Not like I have much of a choice here.¡¯ I tell him sarcastically. ¡®If you¡¯ve been shot you will have a tracker in you, you need to find a way to take it out so that we can get you away quickly.¡¯ I know the ce he¡¯s talking about because me and Bemy both noticed a bump under the skin on our shoulder, the exact ce where we were shot in the forest the day we were taken. ¡®Just listen for us, Fraction says you will know when it¡¯s time.¡¯ The link is closed as we are pushed into a room. 43.76% ||| Change The room itself is unremarkable except for the sixty or so shifters now cramped inside of it. The guards hold the doors open and we pile in before the doors are closed. I suddenly start to feel very nervous, they could do anything to us here. With no ess to Zeus I¡¯m kind of stuck between a rock and hard ce. ¡°James¡±?¡± I hear screeched from across the room. ¡°I think blondie has clocked you.¡± Bemy whispers from next to me, I watch as a very ragged looking Sarah pushes through the crowd to get to me. She stops for a second taking in my naked form before shaking her head and carrying on. She looks thinner than I remember and her once bright blonde hair is now dull with brown roots. ¡°Sarah, what are you doing here?¡± I ask once she reaches me. ¡°They caught me in New York, when I left the Pack I didn¡¯t know where to go so I thought I¡¯d give the human world a try.¡± Sarah huddles in closer to me and Bemy as more shifters walk into the room. ¡°I got a job and an apartment, I met this guy who was really sweet and kind but turns out he worked for these guys. Once he confirmed what I was, I was in cuffs and being Packed into here.¡± Looking around the room I again notice that all of the shifters here seem to be adults, there isn¡¯t a single pup in the room. ¡°Why are you here? I can¡¯t see you leaving the Pack?¡± I just look over at Bemy and Sarah¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Oh you¡¯re one of the g ay ones?¡± The way she says that makes me look at her harder. ¡°What do you mean? Are there more?¡± Sarah nods her head. ¡°They love the g ay ones for some reason, you guys and Omega¡¯s by the looks of it. Take a smell, can¡¯t you smell all the Omegas in here?¡± I sniff and I realise what she means, the room stinks of Omega. Having been around Anna for so long I know the subtle sweet smell they carry with them, I¡¯ve be so used to it that I barely even notice it 67.61% anymore. ¡°What do they want?¡± Bemy asks Sarah, it¡¯s not like we know much having been locked in here. ¡°No idea, they locked me in that cell and other than being allowed out. now I have never left. They tagged me as dangerous, I have no idea why.¡± I think I understand now, whoever The Shmayne are, they are trying to control the shifters of the world but I don¡¯t understand why. I can only hope Fraction has some clue about what is going on and the numbers in here. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Take a moment. (Anna) ¡°So if we block this road they will have nowhere to go.¡± Patrick points at an aerial view map Fraction had printed off, ¡°if we block this road they will have no choice but to stop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I want to avoid violence if we can, we already know they have children and at least one pup in there.¡± Fraction says leaning over the table to see the map, he looks up at me, Eliza, Cas and Mac as if to ask if we have any questions. ¡°So we just let them go once they hand over your people?¡± Mac asks, sounding confused. ¡°Not at all, we make them hand over every shifter they have. From what Elder Thomas said.¡± Fractions eyes flit to mine but I look away, I still can¡¯t think about Elder Thomas I have too much going on. ¡°They have at least one Pack member from South w Pack, Darryl sees that person as his Pack member considering he absorbed most of the Pack.¡± Mac nods his head in understanding. ¡°Sam calledst night and he said when the shifters were moved across thepound he saw at least a dozen or so people that he had seen at the Moon Ceremony.¡± Mac and Cas get angry looks on their faces, I get their anger, it means The Shmayne have been taking American shifters for longer than we have known. ¡°Eva said they only just got here, how did they take so many?¡± Mac asks while breathing deeply, as a head warrior he will take missing shifters as hard as Patrick has. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t know, thatpound looks like it¡¯s been there at 0001 ||| O Take a moment. while. Maybe it¡¯s just the group that snagged her that recently came here?¡± I don¡¯t understand why Cas is always so quick to defend Eva, he hasn¡¯t shown a single ounce of anger towards her. ¡°Or maybe she¡¯s a kidnapping liar?¡± Eliza says exactly what I¡¯m thinking and I catch her eye across the table nodding my head a little to tell her I agree. ¡°Or maybe she¡¯s a pup who has been abused and dragged up by shifter haters?¡± Cas says while going red in the face. ¡°Enough! Right now I don¡¯t care what Eva is or isn¡¯t, we move tonight. We rescue all of the shifters who wille with us, we won¡¯t force anyone to leave who doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Fraction stands up from the table and crosses his arms looking at each person, ¡°Cas and Mac you two are with me and Mac, Rick you and your warriors know your job.¡± The three guys nod at Fraction all looking ready to go, ¡°Little wolf. Eliza, you two are to get Aurora to safety and then run back to the safe point.¡± ¡°I want to be there, if there is a fight,¡± Rick growls at Eliza and she quickly steps backwards. ¡°You won¡¯t be fighting, kitten.¡± No one at the table disagrees, Eliza is lucky to being at all she only is because Fraction didn¡¯t want me alone. ¡°Darryl will be here within the hour and then we roll, get your guys together and do what you need to be ready.¡± Everyone starts to trickle out of the office and soon me and Fraction are alone, I copy his move from the other day and walk over to the door sliding the lock into ce. Fraction looks up at me as I close the door, he stops rolling up the map and raises an eyebrow at me. I don¡¯t say anything as I walk into the middle of the room, not breaking eye contact with him. I see his pupils dte as I start to undo my dress, I let the material slide down my body to reveal my pink and ckce bra and french cut panties. Standing there in nothing but my underwear, I let him look his fill as I run my finger across the swell of my breasts following the line of thece. ¡°Little wolf.¡± Fraction¡¯s voicees out as a soft growl as he takes a step forward, I¡¯m not ready for the teasing to end so I take a step back. His nostrils re as he snifl¡¯s taking in the scent of my arousal, nodding towards the chair I silently tell Fraction to sit down. It takes him at moment but eventually he takes a set spreading his legs wide to give his growing c ock room to jut against his jeans. ¡°You¡¯ve worked yourself ragged,¡± I say in a low voice as I walk over to where he¡¯s sitting. Walking slowly so he can glide his eyes over body I walk around him so I¡¯m behind the chair, draping myself over his shoulders sliding my hands down his chest. Leaving a kiss on his neck, I pull back up bringing the hem of his ck t-shirt with me. He lifts his arms as I pull the shirt clear of his head, I drop it behind me as I walk around to face him. ¡°You haven¡¯t stopped for a second,¡± I drop to my knees, cing my hands on his thighs. I feel him tense up as I slide my hands along his jeans. ¡°It¡¯s time to take a minute for you,¡± I pop the button on his jeans and slide his zip down. ¡°It¡¯s time to stop ming yourself for something you didn¡¯t do wrong.¡± Fraction¡¯s handnds on mine and I look up to see his pupils are fully blown and his eyes keep flicking between zing green and bright yellow. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± He tells me in a low gruff voice, I can see the rise of his tattooed chest as he tries to calm himself. ¡°And you didn¡¯t have to punish yourself thesest few weeks but you did.¡± I pull my hand from his and reach into his jeans, grasping his co ck I pull him from his jeans. ¡°Let me make you feel good, make us both feel good.¡± Fraction nostrils re as he drops his head back to look at the ceiling, I take this as my que to carry on and I immediately lower my mouth sucking the head of him in. Fraction gasps as I tease the underside of his head with my tongue and suck just the tip of him. I feel This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. his hand slide into my hair as my eyes close and I pull more of him into my mouth, I use my hands on hist thighs to steady myself as I go as far as I can. Fraction isn¡¯t a small man so I can¡¯t take all of him in, however when he hits the back of my throat I rx my throat muscles and he slides in just a little further. Just as I set in to really start working him he pulls my head up by the grip in my hair. Ie off him with a pop and look up at him with a questioning look. ¡°Don¡¯t want your mouth.¡± For a second I think he¡¯s going to refuse me but instead he puts his hands under my arms and lifts me to my feet. Sliding his hands down the side of my body I gasp as I feel his rough fingers snap my panties. ¡°you know what I want.¡± Understanding what he wants I ce a knee on either side of his legs and hold my now uncovered centre over him. I keep eye contact with him as I swirl my hips and let the tip of him slide through my folds. Throwing my head back I moan as I lower myself onto him as slowly as my body will allow, once I have him fully in my I roll my hips which cause him to put both hands on my hips. Putting my hands on his shoulders I hold his eyes with mine as I pull myself up until he¡¯s almost fully out of me, I don¡¯t move until he growls slightly and then I m my hips back down. Fraction helps me f uck myself on his c ock by moving his hips in time with mine, I feel my finger nails dig into his skin as his coc k finds that spot inside of me. I start to shake as I get close to my org asm, I can feel his jeans rubbing against my naked thighs which is just heightening my desire. ¡°Cu m for me, little wolf¡± Fraction growls as I feel his thumb mi down on my cl it, that¡¯s all it takes before I¡¯m clenching my thighs, my core tightens and a loud moan leaves my lips that sounds oddly like Fractions name. Opening my eyes I see Fraction close his as he holds me still and starts to power thrust into me, the chair we are in starts to squeak as Fraction gets faster and faster. ||| O wek #memeli tum gerging mound the throating Utes to me me Thirs our he as me i edile gem the second the opens this ever AND THE BIOSE BOMeet the Holte umwelll dill wohin me and core his Sande Desem um my age and full (brward onto him on Heel the seed 1 Having my voals brothead on the calls events chest liter to the bean Sea drum We no de garing loudly as wee dinn Tom our mutual high Tone you little will anything in neper Prictton whogerents my hair. I don¡¯t as que le s sons chest and close my eyes Take a moment. 200 Vouchers ¡°Look at me.¡± I tell him gasping around his thrusting, I try to move my hips but he has me in a vice-like grip. The second he opens his eyes. and our eyes connect he holds himself still within me and roars, his hands loosen on my hips and I fall forward onto him as I feel his seed. spill into me. Laying my sweaty forehead on his equally sweaty chest I listen to hist heart beat out a drum. We are both panting loudly as wee down from our mutual high. ¡°Love you, little wolf.¡± Fraction whispers into my hair, I don¡¯t say anything in response. I justy a kiss on his chest and close my eyes, enjoying the moment. 18:19 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 In ce. ?Fraction>> After my time with Anna in the office I feel rxed for the first time in a long time, even driving towards The Shmayne can¡¯t sour my mood right now. Today I make my family whole again, Aurora will be asleep in her own bed and James and Bemy will be in the Pack house where they belong. ¡°Darryl is meeting us there?¡± Anna asks from the passenger seat of the SUV, looking over at her I can¡¯t help but notice her milky white thighs. She notices me looking and gives me a small smile that says she is thinking the same thing, it¡¯s been a while since me and Anna have connected like that. It was long overdue. ¡°Yeah, little wolf.¡± I take my hand off the wheel and pull her hand up to my lips leaving a kiss on it, ¡°we get our baby back today.¡± Anna¡¯s smile gets bigger as she rxes back in her seat. The n is all set, we aren¡¯t sure which day they are nning on moving but when Sam told me the shifters were moved I knew it would be soon. We are going to be in the back part of the forest surrounding their homes and as soon as we see them packing up we will put a roadblock in ce. I¡¯m going to go for non violence, at first, Leo is praying for some bloodshed and I can¡¯t say I disagree. I¡¯m all for talking your problems out but whoever is running the show signed. their death certificate the second he ordered the hit on my Pack. Pulling into the small field just past the gas station I put the car in park and wait for all the others to catch up. ¡°You ready?¡± I ask Anna turning towards her. In ce ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you but yeah, I¡¯ve got this.¡± Putting my hand behind Anna¡¯s head I pull her in to me and devour her mouth, I put every ounce of love and care I can into the kiss. I make sure she knows. how loved she is before we part, I don¡¯t like that we are splitting up but it¡¯s the best n. ¡°You remember what to do?¡± I ask Anna as I break the kiss. ¡°Shift but don¡¯t go too fast because Eliza will be on foot. Stay up wind so Aurora can smell me,¡± I nod my head as Anna goes over the n. ¦° ¡®As soon as Aurora is with me I grab her and run as fast as I can back to the car. I don¡¯t worry about Eliza, she can handle herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, little wolf. The most important part is letting Winter run as fast as she can once you have our pup. I know you will want to stay and help Eliza but Cas will be there.¡± Anna just nods at me as she looks out of the passenger window to see Rick and Eliza pull up next to us. ¡°Look at me little wolf.¡± I wait for her to look at me, it takes her a minute and I know she¡¯s trying to pull herself together. ¡°Promise me, no fighting. Just run.¡± I wait for Anna to nod before I open the door. and get out of the car, I see a few more cars pulling in and parking up. Darryl¡¯s ck Imp is thest car to pull in, he never was one for the normal, most Packs have SUV¡¯s but not Darryl. Walking around to the passenger side of the car I see Winter in all her white beauty already on all four paws and looking up at me. I stand still as she walks over to me sniffing my hand, I let my fingers fold through her white fur, starting at her head and letting her run my hand along her body as she curls her way around me. It¡¯s the perfect greeting for a public disy, once she rubs her red stained rump against my thigh I pat her and walk over to Rick. ¡°Ready?¡± I ask him, he looks a little upset but I can¡¯t me him, he doesn¡¯t like being split from Eliza either. ¡°She will be fine, even pregnant Eliza is a¡¯strong female.¡± 27.21% 18 19 In ce 1200 Mouchers ¡°Pregnant not disabled. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Eliza saysing around the car, her lips looking swollen which tells me her and Rick have just had very much the same discussion as me and Anna. Eliza hands the pack to Winter and she holds the handle in her teeth, I give Winter onest pat on the head before the two of them head across the field and into the trees. Me and Rick watch them go until we can¡¯t see them anymore. ¡°Are we ready fords night in the forest?¡± Darryl joins us next to Rick¡¯s car and I can¡¯t help butugh at hisment. ¡°Someds night,¡± Darryl gives me a grim look before nodding. ¡°Alright guys,¡± I shout to all of the warriors now out of their card. Thanks to Darryl and Cas we have about seventy guys with us, it should be enough to put the fear of the Goddess in The Shmayne. ¡°You all know your assignments, if you¡¯re with Cas follow him, if you¡¯re with me and Darryl we will be hanging back here until called. Rick and Mac, take your guys up to meet Sam.¡± No one says anything as the warriors split into three groups, there isn¡¯t much to be said. They all know their assignments and what they are doing now we are just waiting for the other side to make their move. ¡°Are you sure about this n?¡± Darryl asks me after Rick and Mac walk off with their group of about thirty warriors. ¡°It will give them all time to do their jobs once everyone is safe, me and you can make our move.¡± Darryl just nods at me as he pulls his pack further onto his shoulder. ¡°All right, let¡¯s hope we aren¡¯t freezing our balls off for too long.¡± Together we walk over to our guys to get them ready to set up the road block, we will be thest stop for The Shmayne. As long as everything goes to n James, Bemy and Aurora should all be safe long before they get this far down the road. ¡®Can you hear me little wolf?¡± I ask over our Pack link. 62.16% Tm here, we are almost in ce Winter says she can already feel Aurora ¡± I smile as Anna answers me, as long as she stays where she¡¯s meant to I¡¯ll be able to reach her I¡¯ll knose the second our pup is safe, I¡¯ll know when I can kill the facker who dared take her I¡¯m no Aurora.¡¯ I smile as Anna answers me, as long as she stays where she¡¯s meant to I¡¯ll be able to reach her. I¡¯ll know the second our pup is safe, I¡¯ll know when I can kill the f ucker who dared take her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. 95 231 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Aurora. (Winter) Waiting is not my strong suit, I¡¯m more of a rip your throat out and talk about itter, kind of female. Anna is theplete opposite though, she¡¯s like the little angel sitting on my shoulder telling me to wait. We have been in the trees with Eliza for just over two days. There are only so many times I can groom myself and listen to Elizain about her back ache, I¡¯m ready for something to happen. I know I have to wait so I can get Aurora out of here but right now I¡¯m spoiling for some bloodshed. ¡®You promised.¡¯ Anna says, I can practically see her crossing her arms and giving me that mother look she does. I ignore her as I hear the squeak of metal on metal, turning towards thepound I perk up my ears and listen as car doors get closed and engines are started. ¡®It¡¯s starting.¡¯ I tell Fraction over our Pack link. ¡®Remember your job Winter.¡¯ I roll my eyes at him, I swear they both treat me like an uncontroble pup sometimes, ¡®don¡¯t roll your eyes at me, little wolf.¡¯ ¡®Yes, Alpha.¡¯ I listen to him chuckle before the link closes. Standing still I let Eliza put the harness round my stomach, it¡¯s not ufortable but it doesn¡¯t feel right. It¡¯s a needed thing though so I can run with Aurora and not worry about her rolling around or flying off me. ¡®Now we wait.¡¯ Eliza tells me over the Pack link, I just nod at her as we slowly walk towards the edge of the trees overlooking the dirt road. I crouch down with my nose on my front paws waiting for the moment I 000 18:19 can snag Aurora, it doesn¡¯t take long before car after car starts to leave thepound. Most of them look like standard five door cars but the odd one is bigger and some look like those things they travel This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. horses in. ¡®Rick has contacted James, soon Winter. Get ready. ¡®Eliza tells me, I count sixteen cars before I catch Aurora¡¯s scent, I narrow my eyes as I try to pinpoint where she is. ¡°The red one, back seat.¡¯ I quickly tell Eliza as my tail swishes through the leaves on the ground. ¡°Wait Winter, don¡¯t go too soon.¡¯ I can feel Anna¡¯s anxiety and I push her further back. I know she¡¯s worried but right now she needs to trust me to keep our pup safe. Keeping my eyes trained on the red car I wait for it to stop, it should be anytime soon as long as everyone carries out their part of the n. Personally it¡¯s this part I don¡¯t like, trusting the female who stole our pup to begin with doesn¡¯t sit right with me. ¡°Stop!¡± I hear screamed, it sounds pretty far away so I doubt Eliza heard it, Eva has stopped the cars as nned. I watch as each car rolls to a stop, the red one with Aurora in is just four cars down from where we are waiting. As expected people start to get out of the cars to see what is going on, I tune Eva out as I keep my eyes on the red car willing them to get out. The driver and the passenger do exactly that just a minutete leaving Aurora and a male pup in the back of the car. I know she has smelt me because she has her little button nose pressed against the window looking for me, it¡¯s killing me not to go to her but if a massive white wolf jumps out of the trees it will tip our hand before we are ready. ¡®Go now.¡¯ I tell Eliza, I watch as she carefully climbs through the trees. She¡¯s wearing the dress Eva was wearing when she first came to us, Eliza walks slowly with her head held down inplete submission. The idea is to make her look like any other dutiful female shifter, she¡¯s emptied. points at Eliza, ¡°stay with the pups while we see what¡¯s going on. pounds in my chest as someone from the car in front Leave them alone and you won¡¯t walk for a week.¡± The trees are blocking my view of the person but I can tell it¡¯s a male, following what Eva told us about shifters here Eliza doesn¡¯t say anything she just keeps her head down and walks towards the car. I¡¯m holding my breath as Eliza waits for more people to pass her. Once most of the people have run off to see what¡¯s going on she looks from side to side and carefully opens the back door. I can feel my heart going crazy as I wait to see Aurora¡¯s little feet, it seems to take an age for her to slip between the car and the partly open door. ¡®Oh my Goddess!¡¯ Anna squeals in my head as soon as Auroraes into view, she¡¯s wearing a tiny beige dress very much like the one Eliza is wearing. Her once bouncy blonde curls now hang limp and look like she hasn¡¯t been bathed since she was taken. Even from my spot behind the trees I can smell the scentsing from her, she smells like rotten food and like she¡¯s been living in a toilet. She¡¯s wobbly on her legs as she sps the hand of a very dirty looking little boy, he must be a little older than her but not by much. ¡®We can¡¯t take the boy.¡¯ I tell Eliza as she rushes the pups towards the trees. ¡®We are taking him Winter. We aren¡¯t leaving him here,¡¯ I don¡¯t know how she expects me to carry both of them back to the cars. I decide now is not the time to argue with her as she tries to get to the trees without being seen, I knew it was too good to be true because just as Aurora breaks into the trees she squeals when she spots my white fur. Someone must hear her because suddenly there are people yelling at Eliza to stop, she doesn¡¯t of course. Instead she picks up the boy at the same time as I sp Aurora in my mouth, careful not top nip her I grab 43.981 ||| Aurom 288 Mouchers her by her clothes and start running. ¡®We need to secure her, this cloth won¡¯t hold.¡¯ I tell Eliza as we weave around the trees, I can hear Eliza stomping behind me so she¡¯s definitely keeping up but I haven¡¯t started running full out yet. ¡°Momma!¡± Aurora yells as she bounces around under my chin. ¡®Stop here, quickly.¡¯ I skid to a halt next to a massive oak tree, dropping Aurora on the forest floor. I nuzzle my nose into her stomach, I try to block the scentsing off her as I check her for injury. Nothing seems a miss and soon Eliza is scooping her up and dropping her on my back. ¡°Hold tight sweetie, momma has to run very fast. Keep your head down and stay quiet.¡± Eliza tells Aurora as she secures my pup onto my back. ¡°Silent game.¡± Aurora asks softly. I¡¯ve never yed such a game with her and neither has Anna or Fraction so it must be something she has learnt here. ¡°Hysion.¡± At first I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s talking about but then I remember the scruffy looking little boy. ¡°I wolf?¡± The boy next to my head says, his voice is small and almost a whisper like he understands the urgency of the situation. I swivel my ears as I hear the trees being disturbed. ¡®We havepany Eliza.¡¯ I tell her quickly as I feel her put thest strap in ce. ¡®Don¡¯t leave the boy, Winter. ¡®I roll my eyes at Anna, these bleeding hearts are going to get us all killed. ¡°Can you shift?¡± I just huff, who has ever heard of a pup shifting, just as I am about to say that to Eliza a tiny ck wolf is winding under my legs. 69.05% Auroa 1288 Wouchers ¡®Holy sh it.¡¯ Anna exims in shock, I have to say I agree with that statement. ¡°Ok, Hysion. Stay with Winter, run as fast as you can until you see a big Alpha covered in tattoos.¡± I can hear Eliza¡¯s voice shaking, she¡¯s clearly in shock at the tiny pup changing too. I don¡¯t wait to see if he understands, as soon as he parts from my legs I set off running. I do exactly what Fraction told me to, I run. Fast. I keep my body low to aid my speed, I let the trees blur past me. I glide over rocks and snap twigs under my paws. I can sense the pup running just behind me but I don¡¯t pay up but let¡¯s be honest her him much attention. I hope he can keep I¡¯m holding precious cargo and right now Aurora is my priority. I almost stop as I hear Eliza scream out in pain but I listen to Anna and keep running. I hope Eliza is ok but right now I have to trust my best friend knows what she¡¯s doing. 18 20 88 551 # 285 Wauchers Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Ten, Nine, Eight¡­ (James) For thest few days we have been packed into this room like sardines. in a tin, it¡¯s literally shifter on top of shifter. I¡¯ve heard a few differentnguages floating around so I don¡¯t think they are all American, some of the older shifters are just sitting against the wall looking like this is all an old game. Meals have who eats and who doesn¡¯t. Me and Bemy have shared all of our meals, if this room has taught me anything it¡¯s that Bemy is one hell of a fighter. I assumed I was the stronger of the two of us because I¡¯m Beta but I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Bemy has some Alpha buried deep within. Sarah flits by every now and again but otherwise she seems to stick with the other females at the far side of the room, many of them are Omega, one of them is a stick thin pale skinned thing. She can¡¯t be anymore than sixteen, I had to do a double take when I saw her. I could swear I¡¯ve seen her with the Grey Pack before but ording to Sarah she¡¯s been here forever. The door at the end of the room has me rising, I¡¯ve been listening to Bemy¡¯s stomach growl for a while now so I need to get him some food. ¡°No food.¡± Bemy says from his spot on the floor, I just nod my head. Usually the smell of food is instant but this time there isn¡¯t anything. but peopleing through the door. ¡°Get up Bell, something¡¯s happening.¡± I hold my hand out to Bemy to help him off the floor just as a guard walks past us carrying an assault rifle. 18:20 Ten. Nine Eight.. ¡°You will file out in an orderly fashion, try to run and you will be shot.¡± The guard yells as he walks through the crowd, ¡°do something other than walk to where you are told, you will be shot.¡± ¡°Breath in the wrong way and you will be shot.¡± A sarcastic voice sounds from the elderly man on the floor next to my feet, the guard acts instantly. One second he¡¯s walking through the crowd the next he¡¯s raising his weapon and an overwhelmingly loud shot sounds around the room. A woman screams as warm blood stters up my naked leg, looking down I see the elderly man slumped forward with a bullet hole directly between his eyes. ¡°Do anything I don¡¯t like, you will be shot. Now move!¡± The guard roars from behind his headgear. ¡°Bemy.¡± I say holding out my hand to him. ¡°Yup, already moving.¡± his hand is sweating in mine which is the only thing that betrays the nervousness he¡¯s feeling. It takes a while but soon we are stepping outside, I can see people being herded into cattle vans as if they are the animals they hold inside. ¡®James?¡¯ I turn my head to the left at the sound in my head, it sounded like Rick. ¡®Get ready.¡¯ I don¡¯t answer, with a trigger happy guard around I need to keep my focus. I force Bemy to hang back, I have a feeling we are going to want to be as close to the doors as possible. The inside of the van stinks to high heaven, the horses they had in here before us, they haven¡¯t bothered to clean it and I try not to think about what is between my toes. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I hear someone in our van ask in a low voice, whoever she is, she sounds on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°I don¡¯t know, just stay quiet and do as you¡¯re told.¡± I hear a female 21.691 O 18 20 Ten Nine Eight 289 Vouchers. voice say in a soothing tone. I use my hand on the metal wall to steady myself as the van starts to slowly move forward, Bemy is pressed. against my front with only one other man in front of us. ¡°Be ready, Rick is here.¡± I lean into Bemy¡¯s ear so I can whisper directly to him, sure I could use the Pack link but why risk being caught off guard. Bemy doesn¡¯t ask any questions which makes me think Rick has spoken to him too. We aren¡¯t moving for long before we are all jolted forward as the van ms to a stop. Suddenly my nose is filled with the scent of fresh blood and the man in front of us startsining about a broken nose. ¡®Iing.¡¯ Rick sing songs through the Pack link, I feel Bemy tense up which means he heard the same thing. ¡°We¡¯re stuck Rick.¡¯ I tell Rick so he knows that we don¡¯t have a way out. ¡®Sure because why would you do any of the heavy lifting from here,¡¯ I know he¡¯s taking the pis s but it rubs me the wrong way after weeks of captivity. ¡®As soon as you¡¯re out I need you to run for the trees, Mac is waiting with warriors. He has a knife to cut the tracker off both of you.¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s the hold up?¡¯ I ask him, I can feel myself getting antsy and I know it¡¯s because the Pack are so close. I can almost taste freedom. ¡°They have Aurora, we are waiting for Winter to confirm she has her before we move.¡¯ Rick tells me, I gasp aloud and some of the people in the van turn to look at me, I ignore them all. ¡®Rick,¡¯ I put every ounce of Beta into my voice that I can. ¡®You don¡¯t touch this van until that pup is clear, not one da mn paw.¡¯ Bellmay nods. his head so I kiss the back of his hair in affection. Honestly, the fact that this man agrees with me makes me know he¡¯s perfect for me. 44 70% 288 Voucher ¡°When we get out of here, I¡¯m going to mate you so hard you¡¯re never going to forget who you belong to.¡± I whisper into Bemy¡¯s ear, I feel him shiver against me. ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Any other situation I¡¯d have him t on his back showing him how much I mean what I said. ¡®She¡¯s clear! In ten, nine, eight, seven,¡¯ the link cuts off but I start men tally counting at the same speed as Rick. I¡¯m so focused on the counting that I don¡¯t realise the doors are opening until Bemy starts to pull me forward. The people around us stand stock still, probably afraid it¡¯s the trigger happy guarding back to do some more shooting. We use that to our advantage and push through the few in front of us, we fall from the van with very little grace. I hear Bemy curse as hends on his knees but he¡¯s up and running for the trees within a split second, I waste no time in following him. I don¡¯t look around to see where we are, who is looking or what caused us to stop. I run as fast as I can until I am passing a tree and someone is grabbing my arm. Just as I am about to start swinging a hand mps over my mouth and my shoulder is being feel them into. I roar out in pain but the hand muf fles my scream. I feel the blood trickling down my chest as I watch someone I don¡¯t know dig his fingers into my shoulder and pull them out covered in blood but holding a little blinking bullet.. ¡°Clear.¡± He whispers. ¡°Clear.¡± I hear another voice shout from my left, I look over to see Bemy in much the same state as me with Rick holding his hand over his mouth. ¡°Alright, can you shift?¡± Mac whispers, I dig deep before shaking my head. ¡°Da mn it.¡± Mac curses just as I hear fabric ripping and Bemy¡¯s sandy wolf walks in front of me tilting his head to the side. I dig down. deep and there in the dark is Zeus, he¡¯s tired and groggy but he nods. ||| 18:20 Ten, Nine, Eight.. 288 Wouchers his head at me as I pull him up and out. Zeus doesn¡¯t have time to stretch or even greet Ru because there is a door mming behind us, telling Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. us the vans are going to start moving again. ¡°We need to get back to Fraction.¡± Rick says before shifting into his own wolf and heading North of where we are. I let Ru go first so I can keep him in my sight, I need to make sure he¡¯s safe, I don¡¯t wait to see if the others follow, I just let Zeus take over and race through the trees. 93.44% Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Yes, Sir. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. (Eva I¡¯ve never felt warmth like this, it¡¯s not something I have ever felt so I nuzzle my face further into it. I¡¯m not sure what I thought I was nuzzling myself into but when the warmth below me chuckles I open my eyes and quickly push myself away from it. ¡°Comfy?¡± Cas smirks at me as he puts an arm behind his head looking like the most rxed man on the. Looking at him you wouldn¡¯t think we have been in the forest for two days trapped in this tent, I haven¡¯t been allowed to leave unless Cas is with me. The warriors all stare and whisper so unless I¡¯ve needed the bathroom I¡¯ve just stayed put. ¡°Why,¡± I clear my throat of its sleepy grogginess. ¡°Why are you naked?¡± Cas moves the nket down showing his joggers and I breathe a sigh of relief. While he¡¯s definitely something fun to look at, the idea of waking up with a naked male had my heart pounding in my chest. ¡°Only took my shirt off when you started draping yourself over me. Cas tells me. I don¡¯t remember doing that but I must have considering I woke up pretty much on top of him. ¡°You ready?¡± I just nod my head as he sits up and stretches putting his chest on full disy, he¡¯spletely smooth with not a single mark on him. I long to run my tongue along his skin to see what he tastes like, I turn away from him before I do exactly that. ¡°What if I mess this up? What if they don¡¯t stop?¡± I voice my questions. at the tent wall as I listen to Cas rustle around in his backpack. | 1870 ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± I don¡¯t know why he has such belief in me but he sounds so sure. ¡°You don¡¯t know that.¡± I turn around to see he has a shirt on and is running a hand through his dark hair. ¡°What if they just run me down and keep going? What if Anna never gets her pup back or they kill James and his mate?¡± I can feel the panic rising up in me, ¡°what if¡­¡± Cas moves so quickly, I didn¡¯t even know a man of his size could move that quick. One second he¡¯s on the other side of the tent and the next he¡¯s in front of me with a hand on either side of my head. My eyes lock with his deep blue ones as he just stares at me. ¡°Stop it.¡± He¡¯s speaking low, his voice seems to send this calmness over me, ¡°stop worrying about the what ifs. Just do what they have asked and when it¡¯s all done hope they use it as a reason to send you away instead of killing you.¡± ¡°Maybe death is what I deserve.¡± I say trying to move my head but his hands just tighten keeping me in ce. ¡°I never want to hear you say that again, do you understand me?¡± His voice has taken on a harshness that it didn¡¯t have before, I nod my head as much as his grip will allow. ¡°Answer me!¡± He demands. ¡°Yes.¡± I watch as his jaw clenches, as if he doesn¡¯t like my answer. ¡°Yes what?¡± I don¡¯t know what he wants so I answer him in the only way that feels right. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Cas nods at me and lets go of my head, using one of his hands he strokes my hair silently telling me he approves of my answer. ¡°Good girl.¡± Cas whispers just as someone coughs outside of the tent, it breaks the spell he has put me under and I scamper away from him and over to his Pack where I know there is some clean clothes for me to wear. 19.111. 18:20 Yes Sir. 1 It takes me only a matter of minutes to change into a clean top and jogging bottoms. Thankfully Cas keeps his back to me the whole time allowing me a small amount of privacy, Just as I¡¯m about to ask for something to eat one of the warriors calls out to Cas. ¡°What?¡± Cas asks looking over at me before opening the tent, I see a young warrior who has been in the forest for weeks now. ¡°They¡¯re moving, it¡¯s time.¡± The warrior tells Cas, he looks back at me and I just nod my head telling him that I¡¯m ready. Following Cas from the tent I keep my eyes cast down to avoid the looks the warriors give me, I learnt very quickly that none of them like me. The warriors Cas seems to know seem alright with me but they still don¡¯t talk to me or even look at me, at least they don¡¯t whisper abuse at me when I pass them. ¡°Alrightds, let¡¯s go.¡± Cas holds his hand out to me and I take it letting him lead me through the trees. ¡°Remember, make them stop. Give Eliza and Rick time to get the pup and the guys out and then make your move. We just need a small dy,¡± Cas goes over the n as he guides me through the trees. ¡°As soon as they are clear we will leave. That¡¯s your cue to end it.¡± ¡°And then I let them put me in the car where we will carry on down the road.¡± I finish the n to him and he just nods. Just as we reach the end of trees I pull on Ca s¡¯s hand, he stops letting the other warriors walk ahead of him. ¡°What is it? They are almost here, I can hear the cars.¡± I ce my hand palm t on his chest and look him in the eye. ¡°I wish I had known you without all this pain,¡± I can see the confusion in his eyes as I step away from him and walk towards the dirt road. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon, kid.¡± Cas calls after me, I don¡¯t answer him as I keep walking, I try to stop the tears from falling down my face as I step out of the trees. I know there is a very big chance that I won¡¯t make it out of this alive and if it means Anna gets her pup back then I¡¯m okay with that. I don¡¯t know why I feel drawn to Cas and I would have loved nothing more than to find out but maybe it¡¯s for the best that it ends like this. Standing in the middle of the road I listen to the sound of engines approaching me, I alter my stance so my legs are about a shoulder¡¯s width apart. Raising my head I try to school my features. Thest thing. I want is to tip my hand and ruin the n for everyone, it¡¯s okay if I die here but not until the ones I¡¯ve hurt are safe. This is my chance to put everything right. ¡°Stop!¡± I scream as loudly as I can while holding my hands out in front of me. The ck car in the front screeches as it ms its brakes on. My heart starts pounding in my chest as I see the two men in the front of the car just look at me as the cars and vans behind them alle to a stop. ¡°Zoe. We thought you had be lost to the wild.¡± Reginald says climbing from his car, ¡°what are you doing wolf?¡± ¡°I made a mistake,¡± I speak loudly so he can hear me, he doesn¡¯t have a wolf to aid his hearing so I need to make sure he can hear me as he walks closer. ¡°Dean didn¡¯t show up and I didn¡¯t know where to go.¡± Lies, I know he killed Dean, the warrior told Cas all about it my first night back in the forest. ¡°Dean will not show, wolf.¡± Reginald is standing mere inches from me now, I can smell the sickly sweet rosesing from him as he adjusts the cuffs of his dress shirt. ¡°How about we get you in the car and we can discuss your punishment when we get home?¡± ¡°Home?¡± I feign confusion, ¡°I thought this was home. I didn¡¯t think I 63.51% 18 201 travelled that far.¡± ¡°Oh, wolf. You travelled just far enough, now you can get in the car on your own or I can have Lewis break your legs and drag you to it.¡± He has this smirk on his face that tells me he¡¯s hoping I will refuse, he loves to see us suffer. ¡°Where is Dean?¡± I sniff a little and the smell of soft leather and sea salt is gone, which means Aurora, James and Bemy are safe and I¡¯m alone with my punisher. ¡°He¡¯s in the car, let¡¯s go wolf. I haven¡¯t got all day.¡± I pause for a second, if I give up too easily Reginald will know something is wrong. After a brief dy I slowly start walking towards the car. I can hear shouting somewhere in the distance but it¡¯s faint, if I can barely hear it the humans won¡¯t be able to. I let out a fake cry when I get to the car and see Dean is not there. I don¡¯t get a chance to do anymore acting though as a handes over my mouth from behind. My nose is filled. with a Go d awful smell that has me choking and gasping for breath before I feel myself falling as darknesses. 86.631 18:20 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Waiting. ?Fraction) ¡°One more on the left, make sure they can¡¯t mount that grassy bit.¡± Darryl tells one of the warriors, they are moving the cars so that The Shmayne can¡¯t get past us. The wait is killing me, I sort of hoped it would be over quickly but it¡¯s been two days, two days of Anna and Rick in the forest watching and waiting. I haven¡¯t slept for fear of missing the call that they are moving. I¡¯m waiting for Winter to send the message but it hasn¡¯te yet. ¡°Think they are onto us?¡± I ask Darryl as we watch thest car put into ce. ¡°Nah, we are way too far back and Eva said they never leave thepound unless they are moving.¡± I cross my arms over my chest and sigh. ¡°I think we are putting too much trust in the pup,¡± I still don¡¯t like the idea of Eva being the one to make sure the group stops. It was the only thing that made sense though. ¡°I think you need to look at the big picture, that poor kid is so broken she¡¯s held together with duct tape and safety pins.¡± I don¡¯t disagree with Darryl, Eva carries this air about her that makes you want to hold her and never let her go. It¡¯s the reason we took her in when we found her the first time around. ¡®It¡¯s starting.¡¯ Winter growls over our Pack link. ¡®Remember your job Winter.¡¯ I warn Winter to behave and I swear I can feel her roll her eyes at me. ¡®don¡¯t roll your eyes at me, little wolf.¡¯ 0.00% Waiting ¡®Yes, Alpha.¡¯ I chuckle as I close down the link, Winter is anything but submissive so it makes meugh when she tries. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Darryl nods at me, ¡°alright guys, they will be here soon. Shift and get ready, remember Rick and Mac¡¯s team ising from the left and Anna will being from the right.¡± I watch the warriors around us start to shift into wolves, ¡°attack my Luna and there will be hell to pay.¡± Normally I wouldn¡¯t have to warn a warrior about attacking a Luna but they are on high alert and it¡¯s possible a mistake can be made. weir Standing in front of the cars I lean against the bo of Darryl¡¯s Imp but quickly stand back up again when he looks at me with his wolf in his eyes. ¡°Calm. It¡¯s just a car.¡± I co ck an eyebrow at him and smirk. ¡°Wash your mouth out boy.¡± Iugh loudly at his face, he looks like someone just kicked his pup and then spat in his face. I never realised the man took his car so seriously. The smile is quickly wiped off my face as I hear engines approaching us. ¡°Show time.¡± Darryl says with an equally serious face, we move shoulder to shoulder with our arms crossed, I can feel Darryl pulsing his Alpha Aura and I¡¯m sure he can feel mine too. The humans don¡¯t know what it is but with two strong Alpha¡¯s they will be able to feel the presence of it too once they are close enough. ¡®I have a tail, some help would be good.¡¯ I hear Winter call over the Pack link just as a ck cares into view. I want nothing more than to help but I can¡¯t move right now, instead I turn to the wolf at my side, he¡¯s one of Ca s¡¯s guys. ¡°Help Winter, she has a follower.¡± The wolf runs off before I even finish speaking, they all know Winter and Anna¡¯s role and who she has with her. The ck car in the frontes to a stop not too far from us, Warting I can see two males in the front and a small female leaning against the window in the back, she seems to be unconscious. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this then?¡± A man dressed in a smart three piece suit steps from the ck car, he¡¯s a fairly young man. I¡¯d put him at around thirty, maybe thirty-five at a push. I watch him adjust his grey waist coat over his pale pink dress shirt as he walks towards me and Darryl. The sound of a growl draws his eyes to the side and he stops as Winter runs out of the trees with Aurora on her back, there is a small ck wolf running between her legs and a man in full camouge gear running after her with an assault rifle. ¡°Ah, I see you got to the kids, not to matter. They will be back with us soon.¡± The man has a smirk on his face as the camouge man takes aim, just before he can shoot though the wolf I sent to aid Winter runs full out at him and mps his leg in his jaw, the man drops the gun and starts to punch the wolf as he roars in pain. Like a good warrior he doesn¡¯t let up until his prey is t on the floor. ¡°You¡¯re not dealing with children now.¡± Darryl says smugly. ¡°Weak.¡± The man shouts as I look back at him, I¡¯m dying to go to Winter and check on Aurora but right now I need to hold my ce. ¡°He was weak, I have no use for weak.¡± ¡°Not weak,¡± I say, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°Just human.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The man is going red in the face, it¡¯s the only thing that gives away his anger. ¡°I¡¯m Fraction, Alpha of the Swiftmane Pack. The white wolf is my mate and the pup on her back is our Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. pup, you stole my pup.¡± It¡¯s so hard to keep my anger in check, I want to pound this man into the floor but we need to know if he¡¯s the leader before we act. ¡°It¡¯s of no matter, you have two and an Omega wh ore you screw every chance you get. I bet there will be more for us to take soon enough,¡± I take a step forward but Darryl stops me with a slight cough. ¡°What? Not the bosses permission to make a move?¡± He¡¯s taunting me, which means he thinks he has the upper hand. ¡°You¡¯re used to dealing with females and pups, you have no idea what we are capable of¡± I say between clenched teeth as Darryl lets out a loud whistle. The man looks around and I see the first sign of unease as wolvese through the trees, surrounded from the front and both sides. ¡°The only way you¡¯re getting out of here is when you let all of the prisoners go and give us your boss.¡± ¡°Well gentlemen. I¡¯m Reginald Baradriel and this is mymunity.¡± He spreads his arms out as if to disy those behind him, I see a few men start to walk down the line of cars. All are in camouge and holding guns. ¡°you have your pup and I know you have your Beta and his sinful mate. I will not let anymore of my group leave.¡± Reginald takes a step forward. ¡°So you either back down and let us pass or we kill the pregnant wh ore,¡¯ A fierce growl from my left has me turning to see Rick swishing his tail and slowly walking towards the man who has emerged from the trees holding Eliza at gunpoint. Her lip is blo ody and she has a bruise blooming on the side of her face, I hold my hand up a little telling Rick to wait. ¡°You won¡¯t kill her.¡± I tell him as I keep Eliza and the man in my eyesight. ¡°Won¡¯t I? I think you underestimate my distaste for your kind.¡± Reginald has a smug smirk on his face, he thinks he has the upper hand, ¡°you think I haven¡¯t known you were out here? Waiting like a good little dog. Da mn, the only thing you didn¡¯t do was hand me your Omega yourself.¡± ¡°Oh you misunderstand.¡± I step towards him until I am barely an arms 65.34% 08 16 Wading distance away, ¡°you wont kill her because there is nothing more fierce than a pregnant female. Your man was dead the second he spotted her, she¡¯s exactly where she wants to be.¡± I hope Eliza is listening and understanding my meaning. ¡°So what? You kill us all and then what? You think this stops, you think we are the only group?¡± I narrow my eyes at him as I nod my head at Eliza, she does exactly what I expect. She grabs the guy¡¯s arm and with ease she flips him over her back and onto the floor in front of her, she easily keeps him in ce with her foot on his throat. ¡°Do it.¡± Darryl says as I maintain eye contact with Reginald. ¡°We are more organised than you think, if there are more of you out there we will find you.¡± I tell Reginald as Rick races past us and jumps on the male threatening his mate, he digs his ws into his chest and shreds the man through his armor. The man doesn¡¯t make a sound thanks to Eliza¡¯s foot on his throat. 87.66% Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Blood. (Fraction) ¡°Take them, take the American shifters. It¡¯s of no consequence to me,¡± Reginald suddenly has a stench of fear about him. ¡°They will all be set thee, we won¡¯t leave any shifters here to be tortured by you.¡± Reginald¡¯s eyes flick to the ck car and a man steps out, he¡¯s younger but dressed very simrly ¡°Reg. let them go and live to fight another day ¡°The younger man says in a low whisper to Reginald, I chuckle. ¡°You do realise we can hear you?¡± I raise my eyebrow at the men, ¡°you aren¡¯t leaving. You sealed your fate the day you decided to take my Beta and pup.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t me, dog.¡± Reginald says as I growl at him, I have to say being called a dog does not sit right with me or Leo. ¡°After you killed her granddaughter it seems you had one pis sed off female. She called in the marker, I haven¡¯t been back in this G od forsaken country for years.¡± ¡®Who did we kill?¡¯ Leo asks me as he prowls in the back of my mind, he¡¯s ready to be let out and end this. I don¡¯t answer him as I watch some of the people leaving their cars to see what¡¯s going on. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who called it in, you¡¯re the one who sent in a kid to do your dirty work.¡± I look at the people behind him, ¡°how many more of them do you force to do the jobs you¡¯re too scared to do? That¡¯s it right? You¡¯re too scared to face us yourself so you have women and children do your job for you,¡± 0.00% ||| Blood 288 Nouchers ¡°I¡¯ve taken down bigger and badder Alpha¡¯s than you.¡± Reginald brags, he looks behind him. ¡°Back in your cars, we are leaving.¡± Just as Reginald turns away from me I grab him by his shirt cor and pull him into me. ¡°No one is leaving,¡± I roar as I turn Reginald around to put him on disy to his flock. ¡°This man will have you believe that we are vicious murderous animals. Yet he is the one who enves people, has them kidnap children and murder elderlydies.¡± I grip Reginald¡¯s throat in my hand and he gasps for breath. ¡°If you want out of here you will open the vans and let the shifters walk away. No harm will ¡°Don¡¯t believe him!¡± Reginald shouts before I manage to cut off his air supply. ¡°Keep talking and I just grip tighter.¡± I look back to the people who are all watching the show, ¡°ask Eva. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Or should I say Zoe, she was stolen from her Pack at such a young age she can¡¯t even remember her parents. She was raised to hate herself and everything about her own kind, then this man.¡± I shake Reginald a little. ¡°this man sent her into my Pack to steal my pup! And what did I do, Reg?¡± I walk forward a little giving Reginald no choice but to move with me, he¡¯s wing at my hand to try and make me let him go. ¡°She came back to my Pack, she felt guilty for what she had done. I could have killed her there and then, instead I gave her clean clothes and three meals a day and today she has helped us get our Pack members back. So Reg, who¡¯s the real monster?¡± ¡°If we let them go can we leave?¡± A small woman asks loudly. ¡°Shut up J!¡± I hear shouted from the younger man who left the car. ¡°An Alpha¡¯s word is a promise,¡± Darryl shouts out. ¡°You will all be 19.37% ||| 08 16 Blood 17 allowed to leave, the only person we want is Reginald and anyone stands with him.¡± who Slowly the people who are not armed start to walk towards the vans, as the guards try to stop them one of our warriors snaps at them and they quickly retreat backwards. ¡°Are you seeing this Reg?¡± I whisper into his ear, ¡°do you see how easy it is for us dogs to take you down?¡± I want him to know that everything he has done is for nothing, he hasn¡¯t aplished anything. ¡°You think this is it?¡± Reginald gasps as I grip his throat tighter, ¡°you think I care about a few dozen shifters? You think this matters to The Shmayne? Take me down and more will rise in my ce. We have been on this earth longer than you have.¡± I arch an eyebrow at Darryl who just shrugs his shoulders at me. ¡°You heard enough?¡± Darryl just nods at me. ¡°Enough to make sure every Pack between here and the sea is on alert for these f uckers, The Shmayne wont ever touch another American shifter.¡± Darryl tells him as he turns and walks away. ¡°Take onest look at that Reggie boy.¡± I move us so he can watch his flock help the shifters off the van as the younger man tries to stop them, ¡°see how quickly they go against you?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± I smile as Aurora shouts out for me from somewhere behind me. ¡°I wanted this to be blo ody, to really take my time but my pup is here and she¡¯s been through enough.¡± I¡¯m so close to Reginald¡¯s ear that my lips are actually tickling his hair, ¡°rest uneasy.¡± Allowing Leo to take over just slightly I feel my hand squeeze until Reginald¡¯s throat crushes beneath my fingers. I slowly lower him to the floor so it looks like he¡¯s sleeping, I don¡¯t know if Aurora can see me but thest thing I 43.10% O L 08 16 Blood want is for her to see me covered in blood while standing over a dead body. ¡°Go to your pup, I¡¯ve got this.¡± Cas walks up behind me and ps me on the shoulder, for a young Alpha he has a solid head on his shoulders. ¡°Eva? She did good.¡± Cas just nods at me as his eyes flick to the ck car, ¡°she needs toe back to Swiftmane, at least for now.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know she does. You¡¯ll keep your promise though?¡± Cas asks me, a few days ago when I proposed the n he told me that if he talked Eva into helping he would only do it if I only banished her from Swiftmane and not all Packs. I have my suspicions as to why but I let it go, he¡¯lle to me when he needs my advice. I p him on the shoulder and nod my head letting him know I haven¡¯t forgotten my promise. Walking over to the cars, it takes me a minute to maneuver my way through them but soon I¡¯ming across a sight I¡¯ve been dying to see for weeks. Sure, they are both filthy and smell like they need a good bath but there next to my car is James smiling at Aurora as she waves her arms at me. I feel a lump rising in my throat at seeing my pup for the first time in a long time but also that my best friend is unharmed and actually there. ¡°Hey kiddo,¡± I crouch down as soon as I¡¯m in front of her, ¡°how about we get you home. I know Thomas has missed you.¡± Aurora throws herself at me as much as her little body will allow, I pick her up and snuggle her into my chest. It¡¯s then that I notice Anna standing with a little body dressed in one of my shirts, ¡°and who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Hysion!¡± Aurora squeals while trying to get down, I settle her on the floor and she immediately runs to her new friend. ¡°Take it we have a tag along?¡± I ask Anna. 66.82% III 0876 Blood. ¡°Well James gets to bring this one,¡± Anna nods her head at a beaming Bemy, ¡°so I figure Aurora can have this one.¡± I smile at them all before looking behind me, Darryl waves his hand at me letting me know he has it from here. ¡°Alright, how about we get home? I feel like a trip to the medical centre is in order.¡± James and Bemy jump into the backseat of the car, I don¡¯t miss how Bemy snuggles into James¡¯s side. Aurora sits on Anna¡¯s knee in the passenger seat, she instantly starts looking round for Hysion but settles when she sees the little boy next to Bemy. Starting the car I drive my family away from the ce that has been their hell for weeks. 90.68% Chapter 158 Chapter 158 A bone deep sadness. (Anna) Dropping myself onto the top step of the stairs I lean my head against the wall and close my eyes. There is no point in going to bed, Aurora had a bath and then I put her down to sleep, she¡¯s been awake four times since then. Screaming out for me or Fraction, scared we aren¡¯t there and that someone has taken her again. ¡°Everything okay, little Omega?¡± I look up to see Elder Thomas standing at the bottom of the stairs look up at me, I smile a little when I see him in blue pyjamas. I¡¯ve never seen the man outside of his Elder robes. ¡°Aurora is having trouble sleeping.¡± I tell him as I settle back against the wall. ¡°Ah, I thought I heard some wailing. I assumed it was the other pup, not Aurora.¡± He walks up the steps until he¡¯s just two down from me and sits down looking up at me. ¡°You seem tired, I thought having everyone home would make you happy.¡± ¡°It does, I am happy.¡± I look down at him, his face ispletely nk, there is no judgement there. ¡°I¡¯m also very sad, I can feel it down in my bones. Aurora is scared and this is the one ce she should always be happy and Fraction,¡± I run my hands through my hair. ¡°He killed someone, for me. Again.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t kill for you little one, he killed for his family. He killed to keep you whole and together, trust me, he feels no guilt for what he did.¡± As he tells me this I hear a mumbling over the baby monitor in my hand so I pick it up and hold it to my ear. Aurora doesnt cry out 0.00% ||| O 08.17 A bone deep sadness. 1 though it sounds as if she¡¯s just moving around in her sleep, sighing I drop it back on the step next to me. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± I feel the tears slide down my face. ¡°I feel like every time something gets fixed in my life something else breaks, I don¡¯t know how to keep it from breaking.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your dreams with Ocean teach you anything?¡± Elder Thomas puts his hand on mine. ¡°not everything can be fixed. Just because something is different or has to be patched doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s broken.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dream of her anymore.¡± I admit to him. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a sewing dream in years.¡± I can¡¯t say I have obsessed about it much, after Ocean showed me who she really is I hoped I would never see her again. ¡°Ocean can onlye into your dreams if you allow it, dream walking is a very rare gift but it¡¯s not without limitations.¡± Elder Thomas lets go of my hand and stands from the step. ¡°if you wish I can sit with her for a while. It might help soothe the pain and fear within her.¡± ¡°You can get in her head?¡± Elder Thomas nods his head rather than answering, ¡°was my mother an Omega?¡± ¡°No she wasn¡¯t.¡± Elder Thomas gets a sad look in his eyes as I bring up his daughter. ¡°my father was the Omega.¡± ¡°There are male Omega¡¯s?¡± I ask before I can stop myself. ¡°Of course, they are rare though. I thought the Omega blood had ski pped my generation but it seems it just passed to you. I got some of the abilities but not the designation.¡± I look down at my hands and start picking at my fingers. ¡°That¡¯s why you can do what you do? Because you have some Omega in you?¡± Elder Thomas walks past me up the stairs as I ask him about his designation. I can smell he is a Beta but the spicey smell to his 23.65% < 08.17 A bone deep sadness blood now makes sense. ¡°That¡¯s why you smell different.¡± ¡°It is. Now I¡¯m going to spend some time with my granddaughter if that¡¯s okay?¡± I just nod my head as he continues on into Aurora¡¯s bedroom. Clutching the baby monitor in my hand I listen as Elder Thomas sits himself down and then there is nothing but silence. All I can hear is the soft snores from Aurora. ¡°Little woll?¡± I jump a little when I see Fraction walking up the stairs, ¡°do we hang out on the stairs now?¡± ¡°Aurora had another bad dream.¡± I tell him as he helps me up off the step. ¡°Is she settled now?¡± Fraction asks, looking over my shoulder at the partly open door. ¡°Elder Thomas is with her, he said he can help her ovee the fear.¡± Fraction raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°You took his help?¡± Fraction sounds shocked that I would, ¡°I¡¯m too worried not to ept the help. What if she¡¯s messed up for life? What if Eva taking her to that ce has done damage that can¡¯t be undone?¡± Fraction cups my face in his hands as I start to spiral down in panic. ¡°Breath little wolf.¡± I take a few deep breaths, ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a bad thing to take his help. I¡¯m just surprised you did, it¡¯s not like you have spoken to the man much since he dropped the family bomb.¡± The door behind us closing has Fraction dropping his hands and looking behind me, ¡°how is she?¡± ¡°She will be fine, the memories will fade more and more cach day. 50.76% ||| O 08:17 A bone deep andness P? tajutav Nothing untoward happened to her.¡± I relief flood my body as he tells us this. ¡°Her biggest worry is being taken again, I soothed that concern as much as I could. If I remove it totally a new fear will take its ce.¡± ¡°My mother, did she see it?¡± I turn to see Elder Thomas shaking his head. ¡°Eva was very gentle with her and blocked her from seeing Beth.¡± Elder Thomas walks down the steps N?velDrama.Org holds this content. past us, ¡°just so you know. Eva was nothing but kind to Aurora, she went to visit her most nights and helped her as much as she could. I don¡¯t think that pup wanted to take Aurora at all.¡± With that Elder Thomas walks back along the corridor towards his room. ¡°There, now can we go to bed?¡± I nod at Fraction as he sps my hand and leads me back to our room. ¡°Long day tomorrow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening tomorrow?¡± I ask Fraction as I close the bedroom door to see him dropping his jeans and climbing into our bed. ¡°I want to bury my mother tomorrow, it¡¯s time for her to beid to rest.¡± I shimmy out of my leggings and climb into the bed next to him. ¡°Of course you do.¡± I snuggle into him, cing my head over his heart, ¡°I don¡¯t want the pups there though, they have been through so muchtely.¡± ¡°I agree, I¡¯ll get one of the Pack members toe and watch over them.¡± Fraction squeezes me into his side and ces a kiss on my head before leaning over to turn off themp. Today has been a tough day and tomorrow will be another but I¡¯m hopeful that soon we can put it all behind us. I meant what I said to Elder Thomas, I¡¯m so sick of being sad, of feeling scared. Maybe once Momma Beth has beenid to rest we can move on and live our lives 73.06% = 08 170 A bone deep sadness. as we are meant to without all the drama. 99.32% ||| 1 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Goodbye. (James) ¡°If you will allow me, I have a poem I found that I feel sums up what Momma Beth means to all of us ¡°I look around as the pack looks up at me. ¡°She¡¯s the whisper of the leaves as you walk down the street. She¡¯s the smell of certain foods you remember, flowers vou pick, the fragrance of life itself. She¡¯s the cool hand on your brow when you¡¯re not feeling well She¡¯s your breath in the air on a cold winters¡¯ day She is the sound of the rain that lulls you to sleep, the colours of a rainbow She is Christmas morning Your mother lives inside yourughter She¡¯s the ce youe from, your first home. She¡¯s the map you follow with every step you take She¡¯s your first love, your first friend, even your first enemy. But nothing on Earth can separate you Not time Not space. Not even death¡± The gathering is quiet once I¡¯m done, looking to my side I can see Anna blowing her nose as Fraction gives her a one armed hug I step aside as Elder Thomas makes his way up onto the tform we have erected near the burial site Momma Beth¡¯s coffin sits m a hole waiting to be covered over. Fraction wanted an open casket but it¡¯s been too long since her death. He wanted to do this sooner but he told me he wanted to wait until he had his family home. I think part of him knew I would want to be here for this Of all the things that have surprised me sinceing back, Momma Beth dying while trying to stop Zoe, I mean Eva from taking Aurora has to be the worst thing of all Momma Beth took me in when my own family cast me out, now that I¡¯ve epted who me and Bemy are to each other I hoped to introduce her to him. ¡°That was beautiful.¡± Bemy says as I go to stand next to him, I ce 0.00% my hand in his not caring who sees, right now I need hisfort too much to care about people¡¯s judgement ¡°Beth or Momma Beth as so many of you knew her as.¡± Elder Thomas speaks to the Pack as he looks down at Momma Beth¡¯s coffin ¡°She was the guiding hand within this Pack, she grew her family here, went through heartache and pain here Now we say our goodbyes as wey her to rest next to her Alpha ¡± He throws some dirt on top of the coffin before continuing. ¡°although we feel sadness at her passing we must share in the joy that she brought to this Pack Momma Beth was a force to be reckoned with, she loved hard and unlike no other I have ever known. One of the best pleasures in my life was knowing Beth, may she forever run with the Goddess ¡°May she forever run with the Goddess¡± The Pack repeats after him. it¡¯s like a prayer they are sending up to the heavens. Looking up I can see the clear blue sky shining down on us as if Momma Beth herself is smiling Fraction nods at Elder Thomas as they pass on the tform, Fraction just stands there looking out at the Pack, all wearing ck and all mourning the passing of his mother ¡°Thank you all foring.¡± Fraction speaks to the Pack with a sad look on his face ¡°As Momma Beth is affair. It¡¯s to be a celebration of her life, as she would have wanted we encourage you to bring your pups and loved ones along Let¡¯s make sure we remember my mother the way she would have wanted ¡± I look over at Anna as Fraction walks down the tform and the Pack starts to disperse, Anna just shrugs her shoulders at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to say anything more?¡± I ask my Alpha and friend, I N?velDrama.Org holds this content. half expected him to have more to say about his mother. 27.41% Goodbye 283 NoucherS ¡°She knows how I feel,¡± Fraction smiles at me as he pulls Anna into a hug. ¡°Will you and Bemy stay with us?¡± I feel Bemy squeeze my hand as Fraction asks us to stay for the actual burial. ¡°Of course we will.¡± Bemy answers for us both, it takes a while for the Pack to leave the graveside. Most stop to give Fraction and Anna a hug or some kind words, some even stop to offer their condolences to me which confuses me. I know how important Momma Beth was to me but I never realised the Pack knew. The sun is starting to set by the time it¡¯s just the four of us alone with Momma Beth, I hear the ng of metal behind me and see Rick and Eliza walking towards us with some shovels. Fraction shucks his suit jacket off at the same time as me, Bemy takes mine so I can roll my shirt sleeves up. ¡°Shall we?¡± Rick asks as he hands me and Fraction a shovel. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Anna asks as she follows us to the graveside, of course she¡¯s confused, she¡¯s never seen a proper Pack burial. ¡°The immediate family normally covers the grave of a family member.¡± Bemy tells Anna as me and Fraction start to drop the dirt over Momma Beth¡¯s coffin, ¡°it¡¯s a sign of great respect and many years ago they said it would allow the passers soul to rest easy.¡± ¡°Oh, I had no idea. Should I?¡± I see Fraction smile at Anna as she asks Bemy the question. ¡°Usually it¡¯s just the blood rtion, Fraction has allowed James to help because he was a son to her in all but blood. Even as Luna you have to wait to be invited but don¡¯t take offence if he doesn¡¯t.¡± I look back at Bemy and smile. I really appreciate him taking the time to kindly exin this to Anna. ¡°Little wolf, of course you can help.¡± Fraction says holding the shovel 45.92% ||| < 08.17 Goodbye out to her, Anna takes it with a sad smile and starts to drop some dirt into the ever filling hole. She only does a few scoops before passing it back to Fraction and going to stand next to Bemy, Rick and Eliza. The six of us stand around Momma Beth¡¯s grave, Eliza bends down and puts a single rose on top of the mound of dirt. ¡°I wanted you to be the first to know,¡± she whispers while looking down. ¡°We are having a baby girl.¡± Her hand rests on her stomach, ¡°I wish you could have met her.¡± Eliza stands back up and Rick pulls her into a hug. ¡°Shall we?¡± Rick asks the group, all of us nod but as we go to move Fraction just stays where he is. ¡°I¡¯ve got him, you go ahead.¡± I tell Anna in a whisper, Bemy takes her hand and leads her back to the Pack house with Eliza and Rick. For a while we both stand there in silence looking down at Momma Beth. ¡°Do you remember that time I snuck out to go and see that bloke a few towns over?¡± Fraction smiles at the memory. ¡°I thought she was going to kill you.¡± Fraction says whileughing a little, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her so mad.¡± ¡°You could have been killed.¡± I say in my best Momma Beth voice, ¡°or worse.¡± Fraction is howling by the time I¡¯m done, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what she meant, what¡¯s worse than being killed?¡± ¡°Well the sex talk was definitely worse than being killed.¡± Iugh as I remember Momma Beth teaching us how to put a condom on a cucumber, ¡°her trying to tell you that although you can¡¯t get a guy pregnant you still need to use one. I¡¯ve never seen her go so red in my life.¡± ¡°You know she¡¯s not gone right? She¡¯s still here with us. The fact that 68.42% III O 08:17 11 108 Machers we canugh like this is a true testament to how she raised both of us Fraction smiles at me before turning from the graveside and walking across the field. ¡°So Bemy is sticking around huh?¡± I roll my eyes at him, since being back we haven¡¯t spoken about Bemy even though he¡¯s been with me constantly ¡°You want me to say you were right?¡± Fraction nods his head. ¡°Can¡¯t be that right, noticed he still doesn¡¯t have a mate mark.¡± Iugh at him as we reach the Pack house, I can hear theughter and music floating through the doors and windows. ¡°Sorry I¡¯ve been busy with the whole being kept prisoner thing.¡± Fraction ps me on the top of my arm. ¡°Sounds like an excuse to me.¡± He ducks as I go to yfully p him on the side of the head, we run into the houseughing like two pups ying a game, Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Mate me. ?Bemy? At first I¡¯m confused, I don¡¯t know what woke me up and the darkness is confusing to my brain.. Sitting up in bed I look around the dark room and then when I see him, shoulders slumped, head bowed and the smell of whiskey clinging to him. ¡°James?¡± I say into the darkness while rubbing my eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to wake you.¡± He says with a slight slur to his voice, ¡°was going to get in bed but didn¡¯t know if that was okay.¡± ¡°Of course it is,¡± I tell him, folding half of the covers back, e to bed.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± James seems to slump more in on himself, ¡°can¡¯t sleep. The dreams wille.¡± Moving the duvet I knee walk so I¡¯m just behind him, carefully I ce my hand on his shoulder. Thankfully he doesn¡¯t flinch from my touch like he did not so long ago. ¡°I get them too.¡± I tell him as I ce a kiss between his shoulder des. We¡¯ve only been home a few days but I constantly find myself panicking that there are people going to grab me. I swear yesterday I thought one of the guys ordering a beer was going to pull a gun from his pocket. Nights are the worst though, from the second I close my eyes it¡¯s like I can feel the room closing in on me. I can feel the bag on my head as the gun is held between my shoulder des. I can¡¯t exin the panic I feel to Doctor Lee, he won¡¯t understand it, the only other person who will, is sitting at the end of my bed having a full 0.00% 08:17 Mate me 289 (Vouchers breakdown. ¡°It¡¯s all wrong,¡± James runs his hand through his hair. ¡°I was going toe back and tell Momma Beth all about you and now she¡¯s gone.¡± I¡¯ ve never lost anyone close to me so I don¡¯t even know how to try and soothe his pain. ¡°Tomorrow I have to drive that pup to a bus station and let her loose in the human world. I know what she did was awful but letting her go, Putting her out in the world without a Pack,¡± James shakes his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a call Beth would have ever made, he¡¯s making a mistake but he¡¯s too blinded to see it.¡± ¡°Maybe he thinks it¡¯s the right thing,¡± I shift my legs so I¡¯m sitting on the end of the bed as well. ¡°She did so much damage, whether a pup or not, she needs to understand that.¡± James just huffs at me, ¡°of Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. course he¡¯s blinded. His Beta and best friend has been gone, the man has been without his right arm for a long time.¡± James looks at me sideways and I can see the sadness flooding his eyes, ¡°on top of that he lost his mother. It¡¯s alright for him to be lost, it¡¯s your job to make sure he doesn¡¯t stay that way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how, Zeus keeps telling me the same thing over and over again but I don¡¯t understand how it¡¯s meant to help any of us.¡± James rubs his hands over his face before standing from the bed, he wobbles a little before getting himself straight. ¡°What does he say?¡± Our wolves are always more in tune with what¡¯s going on around us, it¡¯s what we do with it that matters. James just looks at me before dropping his head and shaking it violently from side to side. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, can¡¯t do it.¡± I get off the bed and put a hand on either of his shoulders making him look me directly in the eye. ¡°What does he say?¡± I ask again. 20.10% 08:17 Mate me ¡°Mate him.¡± I lick my lips as the words send goose bumps down my spine, taking a step back from him I drop my as s back onto the bed. ¡°How will that help?¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be his mate. I just don¡¯t want him to do it out of some kind of obligation to his wolf. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just know that all I want is to climb into that bed and hold you. I want you to be there when I wake from a nightmare, I want you to be the first person I see in the morning and thest at night.¡± James stops speaking to look at me but when I don¡¯t say anything he continues, ¡°I hate the way youugh at jokes that aren¡¯t funny. The fact that you have four different smiles but only one you use on me, which infuriates me, because I never know what the hell you¡¯re thinking. Your smell makes me want to climb inside you and never leave,¡± I suck in a breath as I realise what he¡¯s saying. ¡°You love me.¡± James stops pacing and looks at me. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± He tilts his head to the side like he¡¯s trying to understand me. ¡°Well, I love you,¡± I tell him truthfully. ¡°You don¡¯t know enough about me to love me.¡± I stand from the bed and grab him by the hand, I hold it over my heart so he feels how steady it beats. ¡°I love your fierce loyalty, even when you¡¯re pis sed at Fraction you still stand by him no matter what. I love that even though that pup stole your Alphas daughter and got your mother killed you still wish there was a way for her to stay with a Pack.¡± I smile at him as tears start to fall from his eyes, ¡°I love how even now, when your wolf is telling you what to do you are fighting it because you think it¡¯s the right thing to do. There are so many things I love about you James and I can spend the rest of our lives listing them.¡± I let his hand go and grip his face in 44.49% 08:17 ||| O < Mate me 288 /Vouchers both of mine, ¡°I want to grow old with you. I want to shout at the kids for being too noisy while we try to sleep in on a Sunday. I want Ru and Zeus to run free like pups and fight side by side like warriors.¡± I lean in and gently ce a kiss on his lips, ¡°I want to make love to you over and over again, because baby, one time was not enough.¡± For the longest time he just stands there looking at me, for a second I think he¡¯s going to reject me but instead he just smiles at me before grabbing me by the hips andunching me onto the bed. I¡¯m not ashamed to say a squeal leaves my lips as Ind on the plush surface. ¡°Wasn¡¯t enough for me either.¡± He tells me as he pulls his shirt over his head and lets it drop to the floor, ¡°once will never be enough. You realise there will be people who won¡¯t ept us?¡± I just nod my head as he pops the button on his jeans leaving it open to show that delicious arrow leading to his c ock. ¡°After I do this, we can¡¯t stay at the bar. I know you love this bar but I need to be in the Pack house, can you handle that?¡± I nod my head at him as he puts his hands on either side of his jeans, he doesn¡¯t push them down though. He just tilts his head to the side and raises an eyebrow. ¡°I can,¡± I clear my throat as my voicees out all raspy. ¡°I can handle that.¡± ¡°There is no taking this back, I won¡¯t ever allow you to reject this. We are forever or we aren¡¯t at all.¡± All I can do is nod as he drops his jeans and shows all nine and half inches of his hardness. He grabs himself in his hand and slowly starts working his hand up and down, as he walks towards the bed. ¡°I think you¡¯re wearing far too many clothes, mate.¡± Lifting my hips I pull my pajama bottoms off faster than I ever have, thankfully that¡¯s all I wore to bed tonight. My co ck ps against my stomach making an obscenely wet sound, James puts a knee on the bed. ¡°You sure?¡± He asks me, I can see Zeus in his eyes as he ces a hand 70.03% ||| O 08:17 Mate me on my leg and pushes it out slightly. ¡°Mate me.¡± I whisper, closing my eyes as he ces a kiss on my stomach just above my co ck. ¡°Please, James.¡± 97.91% Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Oh, and Eva? ?Eva? The sounds of metal on metal has me sitting up in my little bed, I¡¯ve been down here since Cas brought me back. I don¡¯t really know what happened, I woke up as Cas was driving down the highway, he told me I had done well and I remember I beamed with pride at his praise. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Eva.¡± James is standing at the entrance of my cell, thest time I saw him he was buck naked. Now he¡¯s wearing jeans, a in ck t-shirt and heavy boots. ¡°Where am I going?¡± I ask him without moving from my spot on the bed. ¡°Alpha Fraction wants to see you, can¡¯t keep you down here forever.¡± I look at the wall remembering the other woman down here. ¡°What about her?¡± I ask, nodding my head in the direction the voice came from. ¡°I¡¯d be worried about you, pup.¡± I gulp loudly before standing from the bed, I¡¯m still in the joggers and t- shirt I wore in the forest. James scrunches up his nose when I walk past him, I guess I smell a little ripe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you know,¡± I tell James as he closes my cell, ¡°that day in the mating room. I was only doing what I was told, I¡¯m sorry I put you in that situation.¡± James just nods at me, he doesn¡¯t walk ahead of me, instead he waits for me to start walking before walking behind me. Once we are in the basement my stomach starts to growl as the smell of 0.00% 14:13 ||| O < Oh, and Eva? roasted meat and various vegetables reach my nose. I guess it¡¯s lunch time in the Pack house, James gives me a little nudge on the shoulder so I keep walking up the stairs to the sound of voices. The second the door to the basement opens the kitchen goes so silent that I can actually hear the water bubbling in the pan on the stove. I keep my eyes on the floor as I quickly shuffle through the kitchen in the direction of Fraction¡¯s office. ¡°Ladies.¡± James says following behind me, I don¡¯t hear anyone say anything in response so I guess This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. they are all just staring at me. I can feel their eyes on my back like daggers poking at my skin. ¡°They hate me.¡± I say rubbing at my face as I walk along the hall, I¡¯m trying really hard not to cry. I understand their anger but it doesn¡¯t make it any easier, stopping at the office door I keep my eyes on the floor. ¡°Eva, look at me.¡± I refuse to meet James¡¯ eyes and instead stare at his heavily worn ck boots, ¡°fine. You stole their Alpha and Luna¡¯s pup, in the process Momma Beth was killed. They don¡¯t hate you, they are angry at you, those kinds of things don¡¯t just get forgiven just because you¡¯re a pup.¡± James reaches around me and opens the door to the office, ¡°now buck up.¡± I flick my eyes up to him and see a small smile on his lips, it¡¯s only now in the light of the hall that I notice the fresh bite mark on his neck. I feel my eyebrows draw together as I walk into the office, is the Pack under attack again? Fraction is busy looking through a stack of yellow papers when I get into the office. He looks better than he did thest time I saw him but he has this sadness hanging around him that I can only associate with death, it¡¯s like a nket he¡¯s cloaking himself in. James closes the office door and Fraction doesn¡¯t even look up, too engrossed in what he¡¯s reading. James nudges my shoulder and I go to take a seat in one of the two avable chairs, the room is silent except for the shuffling of papers and the off puff of annoyance Fraction lets out. 17.50% ||| O 14:13 Oh, and Eva? 288 Nouchers ¡°This is for you.¡± Fraction holds out an envelope and once I realise he means me I lean over the desk and take it from him with a shaky hand. When I don¡¯t open it Fraction puts down the papers before looking at me, ¡°open it Eva.¡± I flick my eyes to the side and see James sitting in the other other chair with a small smile on his lips while he looks at Fraction. I can¡¯t stop my hand from shaking as I slowly peel the envelope open, inside there is a small stack of papers, a little stic card with some numbers on it and a key. ¡°What is this Alpha?¡± I ask, my voice sounds so small even to me. ¡°That is paperwork for an apartment that has been rented in your name. The lease is paid for three months, the key is to the apartment.¡± I can¡¯t stop my eyes from widening, why would he get me an apartment unless he nned on letting me go. It¡¯s not a thought I have even entertained, ¡°the card is for the bank ount I paid all of your babysitting money into. You amas sed a decent amount, not a lot though. You will need to get a job as soon as you can.¡± I expect Fraction to say more but instead he just picks up the yellow papers and starts flicking through them again. ¡°Thank you.¡± I say while standing from the chair, clearly I¡¯ve been dismissed and I¡¯m not going to question getting out of here alive. ¡°Eva.¡± I stop moving and wait for the hammer to drop, ¡°you will never be allowed back in Swiftmane.¡± Fraction¡¯s voice leaves goosebumps down my back, he sounds like every bit the Alpha that he is. ¡°You are effectively banished from this Pack, if another Pack takes you in you must disclose what you did. If I find out you didn¡¯t, then I will.¡± He¡¯s not banishing me from all Packs but he¡¯s making sure no one will ever take me in, I feel my shoulders drop as the reality of my situation sets in. ¡°As a female my advice to you is to find yourself a nice little ce to stay, get a job and live a normal apple pie life.¡± I don¡¯t say anything, I just keep my head down and walk out of the office. 44.58% 14:13 O < Oh, and Eval As soon as I am in the hall my tears start to stream down my face, I¡¯ve been kept from my wolf my whole life and now I can¡¯t even explore my wolf. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the bus station.¡± James puts a hand on my shoulder and puts a small amount of pressure on it so that I have no choice but to leave. I don¡¯t pay attention to anyone as we leave the Pack house, I just keep my head down until I am sitting in James¡¯ car. ¡°Here.¡± James passes me a tissue and I use it to wipe at my face and nose, ¡°you realise he only banished you from Swiftmane. There are tons of other Packs out there.¡± James is talking to me like I¡¯m a wounded animal. ¡°And who will want to take me in?¡± I ask after what feels like an age, James doesn¡¯t answer me as he tightens his hands on the steering wheel. ¡°You never know what life holds for you Eva. You¡¯re young and have so much of your life ahead of you.¡± We haven¡¯t been driving long before James pulls into a parking lot, he turns the car off before turning sideways to look at me. ¡°You f ucked up but that doesn¡¯t have to define who you are. I saw what those,¡± he pauses like he¡¯s searching for the right word. ¡°Those monsters did in that ce, I can only imagine the things that happened to you. Were you punished for not getting me to mate with you?¡± I rub at my shoulder feeling the scars along my back with my finger tips, ¡°I assumed as much. Out here in the real world, you don¡¯t get punished for such little things. Stick to the humanws and ours and you will be fine.¡± ¡°Do we havews?¡± I ask him, I had no idea. ¡°Only the one big one,¡± James smiles before reaching over and opening my door for me. ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell a human about us or what we are.¡± ¡°Thank you James.¡± I get out of the car and just before I close the door Oh, and Eva? I look James directly in the eye, ¡°I really am sorry about everything. I never meant for anyone to get hurt, especially not Beth.¡± James just looks at me for a minute before nodding his head. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t.¡± It¡¯s as close to forgiveness that I¡¯m going to receive so I close the door and stand there watching his car drive away leaving me alone in the bus station. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Connections. It¡¯s pretty early so I actually have the kitchen to myself, the pups are still in bed and I can hear James walking around in the room above me. Since getting the pups back I¡¯ve been insisting that the Pack gets back to normal, I didn¡¯t want Auroraing home to apletely different home. It is different though, I can¡¯t help but remember the many mornings I stood in this exact spot waiting for the coffee machine to finish brewing. The big difference being that I never used to be alone, momma Beth was always either at the table waiting for her own coffee or pottering away in the kitchen sorting one thing or another. The beep of the machine pulls me out of my memories and I quickly pour two cups of dark Colombian roast. I doctor mine with creamer and sugar but I leave Fraction¡¯s as is. He didn¡¯te to bed against night so I know he will need it. Just as I turn to leave the kitchen with both cups in my hands the back door opens and a rather wet looking Bemyes walking in. ¡°Oh.¡± He stops looking at me with wide eyes, I guess he didn¡¯t expect to see anyone in here. ¡°Morning, Luna.¡± ¡°Bemy, if you live in this home you will call me Anna, none of this Luna stuff.¡± I tell him with a smile as I lift my cup up to my nose inhaling the smell, ¡°there¡¯s still a cup in the machine if you want it.¡± Bemy just nods at me as he wipes at his bare charts, judging by the jeans and no shoes I gather he just got back from shifting. ¡°Was on patrol,¡± Bemy tells me, walking over to the coffee machine, his tone makes it sound like he has to justify himself to me. I put the coffee cups on the counter and wait until he¡¯s finished making his coffee. 0.00% 14:14 ||| O < Connections. ¡°Remind me to get more creamer if two of us use it.¡± I say with a smile as he doctor¡¯s his coffee. ¡°Oh, da mn it.¡± He quickly puts the creamer down and looks at me with a sad face, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think, please forgive me. I¡¯ll rece it.¡± ¡°Bemy.¡± I walk over to him and pick the creamer back up, pouring one into his coffee, ¡°this is your home now. If you want creamer then use the creamer, I¡¯m just used to being the only one who uses it.¡± I hold out the coffee to him once I¡¯m done and try to give him a reassuring smile. ¡°This is all new to me, the patrols, having a mate, living with Alpha and Luna.¡± Bemy takes the coffee from me before walking to sit at the kitchen table, ¡°what if I mess this all up and he doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± I walk over to the cups I left on the side and pick them back up. ¡°You know the one thing I¡¯ve learnt about The Swiftmaneds?¡± Bemy shakes his head, ¡°they love fearlessly and sometimes to a fault. If you don¡¯t want to patrol then don¡¯t, we have enough warriors and I¡¯m sure we can fill your spot.¡± Bemy just looks at me as I tell him he doesn¡¯t have to do something he¡¯s been asked to do. ¡°That nice new mate mark on your neck shows that James knows exactly what he has done and you aren¡¯t going anywhere, as for living with an Alpha and Luna? Well your going to have to figure that one out yourself.¡± ¡°Little wolf, is that for me?¡± I look to the door and give Fraction a wide smile, he looks exhausted but his face still has a beaming smile on it. How the man can look good in yellow nnel pajama bottoms is beyond me. I hold out the coffee and he takes it after leaving a peck on my cheek, ¡°she¡¯s right you know. If you don¡¯t want to patrol you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s not for everyone.¡± Fraction tells Bemy while sipping at his coffee, ¡°I need you in my office.¡± Fraction whispers in my ear before leaving the kitchen. 26.02% This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. O 14:14 Connections 18 ¡°If you figure out the; how to live with an Alpha thing. Give me a shout. I could use the pointers.¡± Bemy¡¯sugh follows me out of the kitchen as I quickly hurry after Fraction. Entering the office I¡¯m sort of disappointed to see Fraction sitting behind the desk, I sort of hoped he had something different in mind. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Fraction holds out a yellow piece of paper to me, I take it while popping my coffee on his desk. ¡°What is this?¡± I ask him sitting in the chair and curling my legs beneath me. ¡°It¡¯s like a birth certificate, everyone gets one when they join a Pack. That one is Theo¡¯s.¡± I look down the paper and see it dated the day he was born, it has everything from his designation to his eye colour. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m meant to be looking at.¡± I tell him truthfully, looking up at him I see him drinking his coffee with a smile. He closes his eyes for a second like he¡¯s savoring the vor. ¡°Look at the bottom of the page, the witnesses to his eptance to the Pack.¡± I do as Fraction says and see an Alpha and two witness signatures. ¡°Is this your father?¡± I run my finger over the faded name, it¡¯s almost unreadable it¡¯s so smooshed together. ¡°Yeah it is but look at the witness names,¡± Fraction leans across the desk like he¡¯s desperate for me to understand it. ¡°Elizabeth Jacobs.¡± I say reading the name next to the mother¡¯s signature, ¡°who is that?¡± I gasp when it ¡®I know it is, think about it Anna. It all fits, someone who lost a granddaughter because of us, someone who would hate us because we destroyed her family.¡± Fraction counts the reasons off on his fingers, ¡°the woman has countless reasons to hate us and want to see us ruined.¡± ¡°You think that ga y hating olddy called The Shmayne on us?¡± I have to admit it fits, ¡°how did we not know they were rted?¡± ¡°I never had a reason to look, she¡¯s been here longer than I have and so has Theo.¡± Fraction waves three more pieces of paper at me, ¡°I¡¯m on two of these which are Faye and Simon.¡± ¡°So what do we do now?¡± I ask him while putting the certificate back on the table. ¡°not like we can kill an olddy.¡± Fraction runs his hands through his hair. ¡°What should we do then? She could keep calling them, we need to know how she¡¯s connected to them. If she¡¯s done this to us she could do it to any Pack so it¡¯s not like I can banish her.¡± I nod my head at him, I agree but I also disagree. This woman has been pulling strings behind our backs for longer than we have realised. ¡°We need to find out what she knows but we can¡¯t banish her. For a woman of her age it would be as good as killing her,¡± Fraction looks grim as I tell him this. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± I just shrug my shoulders as I lean back in my chair, staring at the wall. I try toe up with an alternative that doesn¡¯t mean another person is dead because of The Shmayne. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Cleaning House. ?Fraction) ¡®Go and get Mrs Jacobs and bring her to the office.¡¯ I tell Rick over the Pack link before switching to James. ¡®Come to the office, something is happening.¡¯ I quickly tell James. Standing from the desk I walk through the office, I can feel Anna¡¯s eyes on me but I don¡¯t tell her what I¡¯m nning. I need Elder Thomas to agree first. Opening the office door I see the warrior standing guard at the end of the hall. ¡°Sam?¡± The young man turns around and I see it is Sam, ¡°go and find Elder Thomas and tell him to dutiful warrior. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Anna asks me as I close the office door, I quickly walk back over to my desk chair and sit down. ¡°Rick is going to get Mrs Jacobs now and James is on his way down with Elder Thomas. If you don¡¯t want her dead I want her out of the way, away from anyone else she can hurt.¡± Anna smiles at me, I get the impression she¡¯s happy I¡¯m not about to take another life. I have to admit that killing an olddy is Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. not high on my list of things to do. ¡°You¡¯re going to send her away with Elder Thomas aren¡¯t you?¡± Anna asks me, understanding what I¡¯m nning. ¡°She knows about The Shmayne, enough that she was able to call them. Maybe Elder Thomas can use her to get more information on them, to help other Packs.¡± A knock at the door tells me at least one of our guests is here, ¡°Enter.¡± James and Elder Thomas walk into the room, James is still in his sleep clothes and Elder Thomas looks like he is about to head out. ¡°You wanted us?¡± James asks, rubbing a hand along the back of his neck. ¡°Mrs Jacobs is the person who called The Shmayne.¡± Elder Thomas doesn¡¯t look shocked but James curses before dropping into thest vacant seat. ¡°That ba tty olddy?¡± I nod at James before looking at Elder Thomas. ¡°I thought maybe you and the Elders could use her to get more information? Save me killing an elderly woman?¡± Elder Thomas doesn¡¯t even pause; he just nods his head. ¡°It could definitely give us an insight, she had enough information to be able to call them so she must know something.¡± I¡¯m d he agreed because I didn¡¯t have a second n. ¡°So what?¡± Anna asks, looking from her grandfather and then to me, ¡°you just keep her locked up until she dies?¡± ¡°What else do you suggest?¡± I don¡¯t get to hear her answer as another knock sounds on the door, ¡°enter.¡± I shout for the second time. The door opens to reveal Rick dressed in jeans and a button down shirt, next to him is a grey haired olddy, she¡¯s wearing a knee length skirt and a soft looking chequered wrap around her top half. Her sses are perched on the edge of her nose, the second she sees James she looks like she just stepped in something very unpleasant. ¡°Elizabeth.¡± I say as Rick closes the door. ¡°Well, I never. It¡¯s Mrs Jacobs to you, have some respect for your elders.¡± I press my lips together to stop myselfughing, this tiny woman shouting at me about respect is kind of funny. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re here?¡± I ask her as she looks at the people sitting quietly in the room. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, your goon came and dragged me from my home. The sun is not even up yet, a woman of my age has a certain routine to be followed.¡± Mrs Jacobs actually sounds really annoyed that we have disturbed her morning. ¡°She was loading a suitcase into her car when I got there.¡± Rick says while leaning against the closed door. ¡°Is leaving on vacation a crime?¡± She asks in a shrill voice. ¡°Only if you don¡¯t tell your Alpha before hand.¡± James says from his spot in the chair, I notice he doesn¡¯t look at Mrs Jacobs and his jaw seems tight like he¡¯s trying to bite back what he really wants to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you,¡± Mrs Jacobs spits at him. I m my hands on the desk at the same time James jumps to his feet. ¡°Enough! James, sit down.¡± I wait for James to decide to sit down before I continue, ¡°you are here because you called The Shmayne on the Pack. You are the reason they came here and everything that has happened since.¡± For a while no one says anything and Mrs Jacobs just holds my eyes before she throws her hands in the air. ¡°Well, it took you long enough. What gave me away?¡± I wave the certificate and her eyes narrow, ¡°really? That old thing. Wow, I could have sworn when I knocked over your pup or sent my Faye after you that would be it but not some paper forgotten by time.¡± ¡°Wait, you ran over Thomas?¡± I¡¯m out of my chair and grabbing Anna round the waist in the blink of an eye. Anna moved so quickly she actually almost had Mrs Jacobs in her hands. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Anna screams. ¡°This was never meant to be your Pack.¡± Mrs Jacobs spits at Anna, suddenly she looks much younger than she did a second ago. ¡°This Pack was always meant to be my husbands, handed down to my son. It was our Legacy not some filthy Omega¡¯s who dilutes the blood line.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ve heard enough.¡± Rick says, grabbing Mrs Jacobs by the arm. ¡°Get off me.¡± She shakes his hand off and points her finger at Anna, ¡°you think they are done? That this is over?¡± Sheughs wildly as James and Rick crowd around her, anyone else would be frightened by now but not this woman. ¡°They might be done with you for now but they have their eyes on the American Pack¡¯s. No one is safe, you will all learn the price of deals made.¡± I nod at Elder Thomas and Rick and they both move in taking an arm each. ¡°Elizabeth Jacobs, you are hereby remanded to the custody of the Elder Council. There you will stay until the day of your death,¡± Elder Thomas says loudly over her shrieking. ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± She screams as Rick and Elder Thomas drag her from the office, ¡°this is my Pack, our Pack! You can¡¯t just take it from us.¡± Once we can no longer hear her screaming James drops himself back in the chair as Anna loses the strength in her legs and crumbles to the floor. I follow her down cradling her head against my chest, I slowly rock back and forth while brushing at her hair. ¡°It was all her. She did all of this,¡± Anna so bs against my chest, I have no words offort to give her so I just keep stroking her hair making shushing sounds. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Family. ?Anna) For the first time in a long time I actually feel safe within the Pack, I can¡¯t remember thest time I took Thomas to the park orid around while Aurora jumped all over Winter. Today I woke up in a good mood so I put coats on Thomas, Aurora and Huston and packed them all along to the park. We think Hysion is about five years old but he¡¯s rather tall so Thoma s¡¯s clothes have been fitting him for now. Watching them y they look like any other group of siblings. Hysion has this way of making sure Aurora is never left out of their games and since we brought him home Thomas seems to have forgotten all about Anders. He and Hysion are joined at the hip, I actually dread the day I have to break them apart. ¡°What¡¯s this? A Luna out in the wild with us peasants?¡± I turn on the bench and see a ratherrge Eliza waddling across the grass with Lizzie running ahead of her. Lizzie is so excited to see her friends she doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me as she runs to join them on the climbing frame. ¡°You look better and bigger.¡± I tell her as she sits next to me. ¡°I swear I get bigger everyday.¡± Eliza huffs as she pats her now very round stomach. ¡°How long until the littledy joins us?¡± I reach my hand over and feel for the baby kicking, apparently today is not my lucky day because no pup kicks for me. ¡°Just under four months if shees in time, I swear I feel fifty years pregnant.¡± I smile at her, she might beining but she has a stu pid beaming grin on her face. ¡°You¡¯re loving every second.¡± I tell her while turning to eye the pups. ¡°Da mn right I am.¡± Iugh as Hysion picks up Aurora attempting to spin her around. ¡°Any luck on finding his family?¡± ¡°No, Fraction is asking around all the Packs but so far no one knows of a missing pup. He could be from another country but that¡¯s a connection we don¡¯t have.¡± I rub at the spot over my heart as I think of Hysion leaving us. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°And he can¡¯t remember anything?¡± Eliza is asking all the questions we have already asked ourselves. ¡°No, he can¡¯t remember being anywhere but The Shmayne. He¡¯s so little Eliza, how can someone not be missing him?¡± It confuses me how someone is not looking for this sweet little boy, ¡°he¡¯s clearly been raised with manners, he has so much care and time for Aurora.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not always nurture sometimes it can be nature, maybe he was born at The Shmayne?¡± It¡¯s something me and Fraction had considered but that would be way too sad for the little angel we¡¯ve I feel the need to change the subject, knowing Hysion leaving us will happen eventually I¡¯m choosing not to think of it until I need to. ¡°How are you anyway?¡± I turn so I¡¯m sitting sideways on the bench, ¡°you been going to your check ups after everything?¡± Eliza got pretty beat up while we were saving everyone and I was concerned when I saw her all battered. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I told you it looked way worse than it was. He got a lucky punch on my nose but otherwise he didn¡¯t touch me.¡± Eliza rubs her stomach, ¡°something about a baby bump makes even human men stop.¡± It could have gone so much worse for Eliza and I never would have forgiven myself if the worst happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we asked you to do that, I don¡¯t know what I would have done if the new one had been hurt.¡± I ce my hand on her stomach as I offer her a long overdue apology. ¡°We got James and Bemy back and of course Aurora.¡± Eliza puts her hand over mine and looks me directly in the eye, ¡°it waspletely worth it, I have zero regrets and don¡¯t forget I offered to help. No one forced my hand.¡± ¡°Do you think it will stop now?¡± Eliza raises her eyebrow at me, ¡°all the crazy? I feel like I¡¯ve had enough for a lifetime. I¡¯m ready to just be, to just have a normal life with my family and Pack.¡± I can¡¯t keep the hopefulness out of my voice. ¡°I think Fraction gave anyone nning anything a clear warning, there isn¡¯t anything that man won¡¯t do for his Pack and family.¡± She¡¯s not wrong, he killed a human for us which could put him in danger with the humanw enforcement if anyone ever found out. ¡°Momma, we¡¯re hungry.¡± Thomas shouts from the top of the climbing frame. I stand from the bench and wave at them all toe down. ¡°Are you and Lizzie going to join us? We are having a garden pic.¡± I ask Eliza as I hold my hand out to her and help her from the bench, at a certain point moving on your own just bes difficult. ¡°Throw in some ice water and you have a deal.¡± Iugh at her as the kids run ahead of us, they have no fears within the Pack border. And just like Elder Thomas said Aurora seems much better after his night time visit, I can still see some of the fear within her but the nightmares have stopped and she¡¯s stopped clinging to me every time I leave the room. My phone ringing pulls me out of my thoughts, I dig it out of my jeans and see it¡¯s Cas. ¡°Hello?¡± I don¡¯t remember giving Cas my number let alone programming it into my phone. ¡°Hi, Luna Anna. Sorry to bother you but I was wondering if you could ask Fraction to call me, it¡¯s kind of urgent and I can¡¯t reach him.¡± Cas sounds off, his words are slurring a little. ¡°Erm, yeah. I think he¡¯s on patrol at the moment, I¡¯ll get him to call you as soon as he¡¯s home.¡± I tell Cas, he¡¯s quiet for so long that I pulling the phone from my face and look at the screen ensuring the call hasn¡¯t dropped. ¡°What¡¯s happened Cas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just have him call me please.¡± The line disconnects and I pocket my phone. ¡°Everything ok?¡± Eliza asks me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s get home and feed the pups.¡± I put a fake smile on my face as I me ntally run through all the new things that could be going wrong. Surely Swiftmane Pack is due a break for a while, I feel emotionally done and drained. It takes everything I have to keep my smile in ce while me and Eliza entertain the pups through lunch. It isn¡¯t until Aurora is being put down for a nap and the boys and Lizzie start watching cartoons that Fraction and Patricke back to the Pack house. ¡°What is it, little wolf?¡± I¡¯m not shocked he can see past my fake smile at this point. ¡°Cas called, he said it¡¯s urgent and he needs to speak with you.¡± I lean in close to him so the people around us don¡¯t hear me, ¡°he sounded pretty drunk and on edge.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call him now, bring me a coffee?¡± Fraction kisses me on the forehead and I nod before heading off to the kitchen. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Young Alpha. ?Fraction I grumble as Ca s¡¯s phone line rings out for the second time, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him but I can take a guess. His father is pretty sick, some form of bowel cancer, if I had to guess his time has years I¡¯ve never seen an Alpha Heir treated the way Cas has been. I only ever met Alpha Steven once but it was enough for me not to want to go back to the Everfur Pack, Alpha Steven was raised on the human religions so he led his Pack with the same convictions. When Cas was born we all thought this would mellow the Alpha out a bit but instead he saw Cas as someone to overthrow him and he treated him like the enemy. To give Cas his due he stuck it out until he was eighteen and then left untiling back just over a year ago when his father started getting sick. ¡°Fraction.¡± I lift my head up when I see Rick and James standing in the office doorway with grim expressions. ¡°Goddess, what now?¡± They both walk in closing the door behind them, James hands me a coffee as Rick sits in the chair opposite my desk. ¡°I just got news that Eva never made it to New York, the apartment hasn¡¯t been imed.¡± I curse loudly as I pull up my emails on myptop, seeing no new emails from any Alpha¡¯s I breath out a sigh of relief. My first thought was The Shmayne and them starting up again, it¡¯s highly unlikely if only Eva is missing though. ¡°Do we know where she is?¡± I ask James, he nods, pulling out a notepad and flicking a few pages. ¡°Looks like she boarded a bus to Seattle instead, maybe she decided to go her own way?¡± I feel my eyebrows draw together as James tells me this. ¡°Why would she go somewhere when I set up a home for her? It makes no sense.¡± Suddenly I¡¯m realising why Cas is trying to get hold of me, I let her go and it was my responsibility to get her to where we agreed. ¡°Cas is going to be pis sed.¡± ¡°Why would Cas care?¡± Rick asks, I just raise an eyebrow at him and it takes Rick a moment but I finally see the realisation hit him. ¡°Sh it.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s messy.¡± I confirm exactly what Rick is thinking. ¡°He could reject her? Problem solved right?¡± I¡¯m shaking my head before he¡¯s done. ¡°No way. Cas won¡¯t do that, she needs help and protection. He will see this as his own personal job, you know how he was raised. He will want to shelter her.¡± James is nodding his head, he was with me when I went to Everfur Pack, he knows how Cas was treated. ¡°Want me to try calling him?¡± I shake my head no at James. ¡°You guys cover patrols and what not and I¡¯ll keep trying.¡± I pick up my phone pressing Ca s¡¯s number before they have even closed the office door behind them. Cas might be young but he¡¯s built like a dam n bull, thanks to his father he did nothing but train to be better, faster and stronger. He needed a way to protect himself against the abuse and at some point it clicked for him that he was his only protection. Other Alpha¡¯s tried to interfere but it never ended well for either party, I remember Darryl taking Cas for a week and when Alpha Steven caught up to them Cas could barely walk after. We stopped trying after that for fear he would kill his son, we all loved in hope that Cas would grow up to be a better Alpha than ¡°Fraction?¡± Ca s¡¯s words are slurred as the phone is finally answered. ¡°You¡¯re drunkd,¡± I point out the obvious and I swear I can hear this eyes roll. ¡°He died this morning, he¡¯s gone. I¡¯m free.¡± Ca s¡¯s words are whispered like he¡¯s worried someone will overhear his joy at his father¡¯s passing. ¡°You need me toe swear you in?¡± I don¡¯t offer an apology, I¡¯m not sorry that Alpha is dead and I won¡¯t pretend to be. ¡°Darryl ising,¡± Cas hups as I hear ss meeting ss telling me he¡¯s pouring another drink. Of course Darryl ising to swear him in as Alpha, Darryl has been like a father for Cas for a long time now. ¡°She¡¯s not at the apartment.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve been told, James said she got a bus to Seattle.¡± There¡¯s no point in hiding anything from him, he will only find out himself eventually. ¡°She¡¯s running from me.¡± I can hear the sadness in Ca s¡¯s voice. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know enough to run, you smelt her yourself. Her wolf is so buried she might as well be human.¡± I remind Cas. ¡°What if I lose her? You said I had to wait, you said to let her grow and stay back. I stayed back, I left when I wanted toe back to Swiftmane.¡± I hear gulping and then more ss clinking, ¡°you promised me you would set her up.¡± ¡°I gave her everything I could without handing her a free pass for everything she did. If she chose not to N?velDrama.Org (C) content. take it that¡¯s on her.¡± I won¡¯t apologise for not ensuring she arrived in New York, people can only be given options, it¡¯s up to them what they do with it. ¡°What if I never find her? What if she¡¯s gone? My wolf is going crazy, he won¡¯t calm down.¡± I know the feeling he¡¯s talking about, it was the same one I had when Anna first came to us and was taken from my kitchen while I was out running in the trees. ¡°Trust me Cas, these things have a way of working themselves out. One day you will turn around and she will be there.¡± I remember how I found Anna in a field in a rundown Pack all those years ago, it was thest ce I thought I would find my mate. ¡°You make it sound like it¡¯s all nned out.¡± Cas sounds so depressed that I can¡¯t help but think he¡¯s sinking into the same darkness I¡¯ve been in a few times myself. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy but it will work out Cas.¡± I try to be as upbeat as I can but even I can admit that when your mate has been raised in a cult and taught to hate everything about herself it¡¯s kind of difficult to see a time she would want to be with a shifter. Cas doesn¡¯t say anything else as the phone line is disconnected, I don¡¯t know what more he could have said in the state he¡¯s in to be honest. ¡°Everything okay?¡± I smile as Anna sticks her head around the office door. ¡°Perfect little wolf. Come here,¡± I hold out my hand to her and she ski ps into the office, closing the door behind her. Once she¡¯s in my grasp and I pull her onto myp so we are front to front, her legs squeeze in next to mine and she holds herself over my legs. ¡°I love you little wolf.¡± After my phone conversation with Cas I just need her to know how loved she is. Leaning forward Iy a kiss on her neck and her head falls back as a moan leaves her lips. ¡°If you love me, could I ask for something?¡± I smile against her neck, this woman will never understand that she can have anything I¡¯m capable of giving her. ¡°Name it.¡± I have a feeling I know what she wants and I can feel my co ck swell at the idea. ¡°I want Hysion to stay here with us. Just like Momma Beth kept James, I want him to be ours.¡± I lean back from her and stare directly into her blue eyes, that one I wasn¡¯t expecting. ¡°I thought¡­¡± I shake my head before putting a smile on my face, ¡°if we don¡¯t find his family then yeah, little wolf. We can make Hysion family, that will make three kids mind you.¡± I¡¯m reminding her of when Elder Thomas told us we would only have three children. ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t change them for the world, he¡¯s as much mine as Thomas and Aurora. He needs us,¡± I can¡¯t help myself anymore, I pull her into me and m my mouth onto hers, this woman will never stop amazing me. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Now. (Eliza? ¡°Four monthster) A sudden pain in my side wakes me up, I¡¯m alone in the bed thanks to the new patrol schedule. At first I justy there and see if the pain happens again, when it doesn¡¯t I try to roll over so I can go back to sleep. The problem is I¡¯m as big as a bus right now so I¡¯m sort of turtled in the bed, I cry out in pain when a small stabbing sensation starts in my lower back. ¡®Rick?¡¯ I scream over the Pack link, ¡®somethings wrong!¡¯ I know I sound panicked but right now I¡¯m scared. ¡®Hold tight, kitten. I¡¯ming now.¡¯ Ever since Aurora and Momma Beth no one patrols alone any more so Rick doesn¡¯t have to worry about abandoning his post. With a few rocks to the side I manage to finally get myself into a sitting position, using my hand on the bedside table I get myself standing up and a gush of wetness runs down my legs. ¡®Rick, it¡¯s the pup. She¡¯sing.¡¯ I put a hand on my lower stomach as I feel this pressure deep down in my stomach. ¡®I¡¯m almost there, kitten. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ming.¡¯ I¡¯m too worried to listen so I start to slowly shuffle my way across the bedroom and into the hall. When I reach the stairs I double over in pain as the worst contraction yet hits me. I¡¯m no expert but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s meant to happen this quickly. Headlights shining through the windows lets me know someone is 0.00% O 08.24 pulling up in front of the house. ¡°Eliza?¡± I hear Anna¡¯s worried voice shout up from the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m up here.¡± I shout back. Fraction and Anna bothe into view as they round the corner to the stairs. They both look like they have just been woken up because they are both in their pajamas. ¡°Cute cats.¡± I tell Anna around a grimace, she has the most butt ugly cat pajamas I have ever seen. ¡°He pis sed me off.¡± Anna tells Fraction pushing him on the shoulder, ¡°go get her down the stairs. We need to get her to Doctor Lee.¡± I¡¯m shaking my head as Fraction runs up the stairs and scoops me up into his arms. It doesn¡¯t seem to bother him that I¡¯m drenched in this weird sticky fluid, he acts like it¡¯s totally normal to scoop up a pregnant warrior and carry her down some stairs. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have time.¡± I tell Anna as another contraction makes words hard, all I seem to be able to do is pant and moan in pain. ¡°Ok. put her on the floor over here.¡± Anna walks over the sofa and moves the coffee table out of the way, ¡°looks like we are having the pup here.¡± Fraction carefullyys me down on the floor. I grab Anna¡¯s arm and pull her into me. ¡°We?¡± I shout at her only inches from her face. ¡°There is no we.¡± I moan around more pain. ¡°there is just me and I am not having a pup in the middle of my lounge with no drugs! I need the drugs An na!¡± By the end I¡¯m screaming as I feel my lower body clench around the unfamiliar pain, ¡°take me to the Doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetie it¡¯s toote.¡± Anna is lifting my nightie and looking between my legs, ¡°this pup is ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m just going hold her in until we get to the 15.12% III r 08.24 Now 288 Vour bes medical centre!¡± I nce over at Fraction who looks very pale as he stands around the entrance to the lounge, ¡°what are you looking at?¡± Fraction¡¯s eyes go wide, ¡°go and find my useless mate and make him take me to the Doctor!¡± I¡¯ve never in my life seen an Alpha move as quickly as Fraction does in that second, one moment he looks like a scared little boy and the next there might as well be a smoke outline of where he was standing. Movement between my legs draws my attention to Anna who seems to be spreading my legs and looking directly at my centre. ¡°Anna, get from between my legs. Right now!¡± Anna ces a hand on either of my knees and her bright blue eyes connect with mine. ¡°No can do, this pup ising now. You¡¯re already crowning, on the next pain I need you to push.¡± I¡¯m shaking my head no as Anna nods. hers, ¡°you need to. Eliza if you don¡¯t push this can go bad very quickly, so do as I say and push. Just a bit of pain and then you get to hold your beautiful new pup.¡± Anna starts breathing in and out in really fast paced breaths and I find myself matching her, I keep my eyes on hers as she nods her head at me. Once the pain starts again I grip the carpet below me in my fingers and grit my teeth, I tighten all of my core muscles trying to stop my body from pushing my pup out. ¡°I need the drugs.¡± I tell Anna, actually I think I sort of scream it at her. ¡°No, you need to push. Push Eliza! Push!!¡± I scream as my body betrays me and I feel myself baring down and pushing with everything I have, when the pain stops Anna puts her hand on my stomach. ¡°Okay, breath for a second, the head is almost out. When the next paines I want you to give me one big push. Don¡¯t squeeze just push.¡± Just as she said the next paines quickly and I push just like she told me to, I feel this weird tugging sensation and then Anna isughing, ¡°she¡¯s got bright red hair.¡± 34.07% ||| 08:24 Now. ¡°She¡¯s out?¡± I ask her panting for breath, I don¡¯t think I can push again. ¡°Just the head,¡± honestly those are the worst three words I have ever heard, I can feel the tears rolling down my face mixing with the sweat collecting along my body. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t do this.¡± I cry out, I¡¯ve never felt pain like this. ¡°You¡¯ve got this kitten.¡± I didn¡¯t hear Ricke in but he¡¯s suddenly there holding my hand, he¡¯s ask the Doctor, my voicees out really high pitched. ¡°Looks like Luna has it.¡± Doctor Lee says putting his bag on the coffee table, as a new contraction hits me. I start pushing without having to be told, I feel this weird friction and then it¡¯s like a popping sensation just before the room is filled with the wailing of a small pup. I¡¯m so busy trying to see the small wailing creature that I don¡¯t even register Doctor Lee pushing Anna out of the way to get between my legs. I see Anna wipe the pup¡¯s face with a cloth before she passes her to me, I reach out to take her as Rick lifts my nightie up further leaving my chest bare to everyone. I and her lungs are working overtime as she screams the ce down. ¡°How is she Doc?¡± Rick asks as he looks down at the small bundle now settling against me. ¡°She¡¯s good, our Luna did a great job. Try giving the pup a feed and then I¡¯ll give her the once over.¡± I carefully lift the little orange bundle into my arms, careful to support her head. I bring my nipple to her mouth and shetches on instantly suckling away like her life depends on it. ¡°This feels weird.¡± I say with a smallugh as I look up at Anna, ¡°thank 55.36% ||| O 08:24 Now 16285 Vouchers you.¡± Anna just smiles at me as she wipes at her pajamas, ¡°I¡¯d say sorry about the pjs but those things have to go.¡± Anna is covered in blood and all sorts of other stuff, there will be no saving them. After a little fussing Doctor Lee checks out the pup and then wraps her in a nket before handing her back to me. Rick helps me get onto the sofa and wraps me in a nket, Fraction is still standing in the doorway looking as pale as a ghost. ¡°You okay Alpha?¡± Fraction just nods at me but still looks like he¡¯s trying not to vomit. ¡°So what are we calling the new addition?¡± Anna asks me as she leans down to stoke a finger across the pup¡¯s face. I look at Rick and he just nods at me telling me to go ahead and tell them. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I really wanted to honor the Pack,¡± I look at Fraction, ¡°you guys saved me. You gave me my mate and now I have a family that I never thought I would have.¡± I can feel myself getting teary so I just look down at the little bundle in my arms. ¡°Eliza, you don¡¯t have to thank us, you¡¯re our family.¡± Anna tells me quickly, putting her hand over mine. ¡°With your permission I¡¯d like to name her Bethany, abination of the two strongest women I know.¡± I watch Anna suck in a breath as she looks at Fraction, it¡¯s asking a lot naming my daughter after his mother. He seems to collect himself and walks over to us, leaning down he ces arge hand against me and Bethany. ¡°I think she will have a lot to live up to and with that name, how can she fail.¡± I smile with joy as I realise he approves and isn¡¯t banning me from using his mothers name. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Rick asks Fraction, he must have been worried too. not that he¡¯s said as much to me. 75.58% 08.24 ¡°She meant a lot to all of us, she might have been my mother but she wasn¡¯t just mine.¡± Fraction pulls Anna into him and kisses the top of her head, ¡°and anyway, we just made lysion an official member of Swiftmane.¡± ¡°That¡¯s us done now, five makes us a family.¡± I beam at Anna as I realise she finally has the family she has always wanted, we might not be normal and we might have our ups and downs but somehow we got to where we are now. Together we aren¡¯t just a Pack, we¡¯re family. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 His Rogue Omega. 88 Cas 88 88 One year after Eva is released $8 ¡°Where are you off to?¡± My mother asks me as I head for the front door, sighing loudly, I turn to look at her. Since my fathers passing she has really taken this whole single female to the extreme, she¡¯s favoring short skirts and skin tight tops these days. If it shows legs or ti ts she has it on. ¡°Going to check this rogue situation out,¡± I turn back to the door so I don¡¯t have to look at the cherry red lipstick smothered on her face anymore. ¡°How about you leave the warriors alone while I¡¯m gone?¡± ¡°When did you turn into such a pan sy? Let the warriors deal with the rogue, an Alpha has more important things to do.¡± I don¡¯t stay to listen to her berate me anymore, it¡¯s always the same. I¡¯m less than I should be, I was raised to be strong and righteous and I shouldn¡¯t be doing jobs that are beneath me. The only thing that woman ever taught me was how to pour a decent gin while your mate beats your pup into submission. A week ago I got a report of a rogue setting up in the next town over from the Pack. We are pretty close to a human town and we have good connections with them. Of course they have no idea what we are, they just think we¡¯re a bunch of closed off weirdos, they are good people though so I don¡¯t want a rogue rogue around eighteen years old and she had started work at the local strip club. Apparently she moved to town with her boyfriend, who¡¯s a human. A shifter with a human is enough of a concern but what really 0.00% ||| 08.241 His Rogue Omega. had me jumping into my car tonight is that she will be eighteen this year. Surely there can¡¯t be that many rogue females out there, the only way for me to know is to check it out myself. The human town is called Midsey, it¡¯s pretty small to be honest. A couple thousand people, they don¡¯t have any strip malls or factories but they do have coffee shops, cars and four different strip clubs. Most of the men work in the mines and most of the women either stay at home with the children or run the little corner shops selling tacky stuff no one wants. Midsey is the town where technology never quite made it, I¡¯ m pretty sure they are about fifteen years behind the rest of the world. Thiste at night the streets are empty and the shutters are down on the main street stores, my SUV sounds like a tank in the silence. Eventually I reach the end of the street and turning left I see the red neon lights to the strip club Vince told me about, Dragon¡¯s me. I can see two guys standing outside having a smoke while they chat to a skinny blonde woman who is wearing a silk robe over a g-string and nothing more. Her heels put her at the same height as the guys and I have to admit she has some killer legs, tonight I¡¯m here for something with a little bit more bite though. Finding a spot to park my car I make quick work of locking it up before heading into the club, as soon as I cross the threshold I¡¯m assaulted with the smell of whiskey, sweat and arousal. There is a red head This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. dancing on the pole as I make my way through the crowd to the bar, finding a spot at the end I sit down and lean back into the shadows. ¡°What can I get you?¡± The woman behind the bar is wearing tiny hotpants that seem to cling to her like a second skin, the tiny crop top barely contains her breasts and her hair is teased to give her more volume, she¡¯s a pretty woman but the outfit and all the make up just makes her look cheap. ¡°Two fingers of Jameson.¡± I tell her before looking away to scan the 18.81% 08:24 O < His Rogue Omega 289 Mouchers crowd, the club is pretty busy so it¡¯s not until after the woman ces my drink on the bar that I see her. She¡¯s on the other side of the floor to me, wearing a simr outfit to the woman behind the bar. I can see everything she has to offer and so can every other male in the room. She hasn¡¯t seen me yet so I sit back and sip my drink as I watch her move from table to table, once her silver tray is full she moves to the bar and trades it for one with full sses. Eva hasn¡¯t looked at me once, she¡¯s either ignoring me or she has pushed her wolf so far down she can¡¯t smell me. ¡®Get her out of here.¡¯ Storm whispers to me as we watch Eva get her as s grabbed by some jackas s epting a drink from her. ¡®Can¡¯t. She hasn¡¯t done anything.¡¯ Eva smiles at the man before walking way, she doesn¡¯t p him or even give him a stern look, for all intents and purposes she looks pretty happy to be here. ¡®She¡¯s a rogue, just take her and lock her as s down. It¡¯s within our right as Alpha.¡¯ Storm isn¡¯t wrong but I can¡¯t lock her up again, the poor girl has been a captive at every point in her life. If it wasn¡¯t The Shmayne then it was at Swiftmane, thisst year is the only time she¡¯s ever been free. ¡®I won¡¯t do that to her,¡¯ I tell Storm as I drop a twenty on the bar before getting up and heading to the front door. Eva has just left the main floor and given that it¡¯s been about two hours since I got here I can only assume that means she is on break. Walking out of the front door of the club I push past the couple making out and jog around to the back of the building. Hopefully I¡¯m right and shees outside for some fresh air, I stop when I see the green fire exit sign. There are no lights round here so I stay next to the wall and let the night be my cover. I don¡¯t wait long before the door opens and the clicking of heels on concrete reaches my ears. Eva just stands in the alleyway with her hands on her hips as she tilts her head up to the 41.98% O 08:24 His Rogue Omega. 288 Vouchern night sky, I watch as her breasts swell as she takes in a deep breath and releases it. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She knows she¡¯s not alone but she doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s me, interesting. Stepping from the shadows I watch her big brown eyes widen further. ¡°Cas.¡± My name sounds like a prayering from her mouth, she doesn¡¯t move and neither do I. ¡°Why are you here? Did Fraction change his mind?¡± She¡¯s nervous, I can see her hand trembling as she tools a piece of her long ck hair behind her ear. ¡°Why are you here Eva?¡± My voicees out low and even I can admit it sounds intimidating in the darkness. ¡°My¡­erm¡­my boyfriend owns the club. He moved us here,¡± she takes a step back towards the door, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I did everything Fraction told me too.¡± ¡°He told you to start dating a human? Tell you to parade yourself around like a wh ore?¡± I hate myself for calling her a wh ore but right now she looks like one with the eyeliner on her eyes and her bright pink lips. ¡°It¡¯s just a job, I have to earn money.¡± I nod my head at her as I take another step closer. ¡°And you have to do that less than a ten minute drive from my Pack? And half naked?¡± I ask her. ¡°Your Pack?¡± Her eyebrows draw together in confusion, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know there was a Pack around here.¡± The sound of metal squeaking brings both our heads towards the door she came out of, it sings open showing a chubby man in jeans and white t-shirt. I can smell the alcohol seeping out of his skin from here, I¡¯m far enough back that he won¡¯t be able to see me. ¡°Watcha doin¡¯?¡± He asks with a slur in his voice. 64.99% ||| 08:24 O < 83.49% ¡°I just needed some air.¡± Eva says in a soft voice, her voice reminds me of someone speaking to a wounded animal ¡°Get yah as s inside, got tables that need a clean.¡± Eva looks back at me before the man grabs the top of her arm pulling her into the building. ¡°did I stutter?¡± I don¡¯t hear Eva¡¯s response as the door swings closed once she¡¯s pulled into the building Once I¡¯m alone I pull my phone from my jeans and dial my Beta¡¯s number. It takes a few rings but finally he answers. ¡°Yeah?¡± His voice sounds like he¡¯s been running or at least exercising in some way, looking at my watch I see it¡¯s two in the morning. ¡°I need you to get a warrior to this club every night, open till close until I say otherwise.¡± I start walking back to my car. ¡°You find the rogue?¡± I nod my head before I realise he can¡¯t see me. ¡°Yeah I found her. Set the patrol up. I want eyes on her at all times, if she so much as sneezes I want to know about it.¡± I hang up the phone before he can answer me and start my car up. It¡¯s not that I want to control Eva, it¡¯s more that I want to know what she¡¯s up to. I don¡¯t understand why a pup is working in a strip club and why she can¡¯t smell me or the Pack. I also didn¡¯t like the way that the as shole grabbed her. he used much more force than he needed to. Eva should be cared for, protected and if he can¡¯t do that then I will. Join Cs & Eva in His Rogue Omega in Spring 202388 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 1. ¡ï Cas 288 Nouchers. I hate this, sitting behind a desk and listening toints isn¡¯t who I am. I¡¯ve be used to running free and doing whatever I want whenever I want to, now I¡¯m sitting here waiting on my fatherszy as s Beta. I¡¯m supposed to pick someone of my own but given I¡¯ve been gone from the Pack since I was fifteen I don¡¯t exactly have friendships here anymore. ¡°Anything?¡± Rowan shakes his head at me as he looks over at the door, I just sigh and pinch the bridge of my nose. ¡°Alright, give me what you¡¯ve got.¡± Rowan is my Head Warrior so he will know bits and pieces about what is going on in the Pack but more importantly what¡¯s going on outside of it. ¡°Midsey has had an influx of drugs recently, we had toy off six miners this week.¡± I grit my teeth and wave my hand for him to continue, ¡°as far as we can tell it¡¯s Meth but we haven¡¯t found who¡¯s cooking it or who¡¯s selling it yet.¡± ¡°The warriors are on it?¡± We employ a lot of the Midsey townspeople in our coal mines and as far as I know there has never been drugs in this area before. ¡°Yeah, they are checking all the local sources. All they came up with was that rogue female but she seems to be shacking up with a human.¡± I nod my head at him, feigning disinterest in Eva, no one in the Pack knows who she is to me or that we have a past. 0.00% O < 08:24 His Rogue Omega Chapter 1 ¡°Am Ite?¡± Vince ms the office door open without a care for privacy and drops himself into the chair opposite me. ¡°Why are we down here and not in the Alpha office?¡± ¡°This is the Alpha office.¡± I tell him, he knows why I don¡¯t like that office and this is just his way of reminding me I don¡¯t belong here. ¡°If you say so. What did you need?¡± I look at Rowan and his green eyes look back at me with just as much confusion. ¡°I want a run down on the Pack, as per normal for a weekly Alpha meet.¡± Vince just sighs and leans his bald head back on the chair, ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it I guess, never did this before.¡± I know that¡¯s not true, my father held meetings all the time so me calling one can¡¯t be unusual for him. ¡°Nothing much is happening, some of the older doesn¡¯t want me to know or he¡¯s clueless and cking in his role as Beta. ¡°Anything else?¡± I narrow my eyes at him as I try to figure out what game he¡¯s ying. He knows his days as Beta are limited so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s nning something. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m going for some breakfast.¡± Vince just gets up, hitches his jeans over his beer belly and leaves the office. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Rowan sounds shocked that my Beta just talked to me the way he did. ¡°That¡¯s my father¡¯s Beta knowing his days are limited. Tell me about the drugs,¡± leaning down into my N?velDrama.Org holds this content. desk drawer I pull out a bottle of Jameson and two sses, pouring two good measure drinks I slide one across my wooden desk to Rowan. 20.05% ||| O 08 24 His Rogue Omega Chapter 1. ¡°There ain¡¯t much to tell right now,¡± Rowan sips from his ss as he speaks. ¡°I¡¯ve got the warriors doing the patrols you asked for, so far the rogue just seems to be working and sleeping. She doesn¡¯t seem to do much more, if she has something to do with the drugs we haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± I sip at my own drink as I try to think of where the drugs could being from, if they start bleeding into the Pack it could start causing more trouble for me. ¡°Keep an eye on it, I don¡¯t want that sh it on Pd. As for Eva,¡± Rowan raises his eyebrow at me and I realise I just slipped up by mentioning her name. ¡°Keep patrols on her, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to but she¡¯s still a rogue in our backyard.¡± ¡°She ain¡¯t broken any rules yet.¡± He¡¯s right she hasn¡¯t but a rogue is a rogue and if I didn¡¯t do something it would look even more suspicious, ¡°it¡¯s odd, I can¡¯t smell her designation and I¡¯ve been pretty d amn close. I could swear she can¡¯t smell us either.¡± ¡°When have you been that close to her?¡± As far as I¡¯m aware the warriors are doing distance patrols not up close and personal ones. ¡°I wanted to get a feel for her so I went into the strip clubst night, she was dancing and with all that sweat it was hard to miss or not miss as it was.¡± I just sip at my drink, so she¡¯s dancing now, when I saw herst month she was only waitressing. ¡°Alright, keep me updated. And do me a favour and remind your mate to check in once in a while?¡± Rowan justughs as he stands from the chair and puts the empty ss on my desk. ¡°Will do Alpha.¡± He leaves my office with a lot more respect than Vince did, he even closes the door behind him. Leaning back in my chair I try to think about who could be selling the drugs in town but the only person I can think of is Eva. It¡¯s been just 43.65% O 08.24 His Rogue Omega Chapter 1. over a month since I heard there was a rogue setting up home in Midsey, I was shocked to learn not only was the rogue female but it was Eva. Thest time I saw her she was running off to stop The Shmayne for Alpha Fraction and Alpha Daryl. I hated letting her go but she was the only one who could stop them. I wanted to take her back with me when the fight was over but Fraction overruled me, he needed to pass his judgement. She was meant to go to an apartment in New York which is only a few hours from me. I paid for it up until her eighteenth birthday. When Rowan went to get her for me, she was not only gone but he couldn¡¯t find any sign she had been there. I thought she was gone and I had lost her forever, only for her to show up in my own back garden with a drug scandal hanging around her. ¡®She is no drug pusher,¡¯ Storm tells me as he prowls back and forth, I can feel his annoyance at me thinking Eva is involved in the drugs. ¡®I don¡¯t think she is either but I have to consider it, it can¡¯t be a coincidence that she shows up with a human partner and so does a drug problem.¡¯ I can feel my wolf¡¯s aggression as Storm growls at me, ever since I found out Eva wasn¡¯t in New York he has been in a hellish bad mood. ¡®Should have just dragged her home that night in the wh ore house.¡¯ He hates Eva working in a strip club as much as I do, standing from my desk I grab my car keys. ¡®Told you, I couldn¡¯t do that. How about we go for some lunch?¡¯ He always calms down when I go to the Dixie Diner and he gets to have a glimpse of her. I try to limit my trips to the diner to once a week but recently I¡¯ve been there a little more than that. ¡®Lunchds?¡¯ I send out a message over the Packlink, I hear a few of the guys respond including Rowan as I leave and lock my office. It¡¯s 70.28% ||| 08:24 His Rogue Omega Chapter 1. kind of sad that I have to lock my own office in my own Packhouse but I don¡¯t know who can be trusted here yet. Sighing, I slide my keys into my back pocket when Sookie chimes in asking toe along. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 2. Eva? 288 (Vouchers ¡°Order up!¡± I look over at the hatch and see Jason putting a fresh batch of blueberry pancakes down, ¡°table six!¡± His shouting is not needed given there are only three customers in the whole diner, heading over to the window I keep my eyes on the food as Jason smiles at me. He¡¯s forever trying to talk to me and flirt with me like he does the other waitresses, I know he doesn¡¯t mean anything by it but if Jeremy got wind it would mean a world of hurt for me. ¡°Refill?¡± I ask the older guy sitting at table six, I¡¯ve not seen him before so I think he¡¯s just passing through. Most people either spend their whole lives here in Midsey or they pass through and leave it in their rear view mirror. ¡°Please darlin¡± I think I detect a slight Texan ent but I¡¯m not great with those things so I could be wrong, I just nod my head and go to grab the coffee jug. ¡°I¡¯m so da mn sick of these early mornings,¡± Selena is leaning next to the coffee machine, she hates doing the morning shift and she likes to make sure everyone knows it. I just nod my head at her as if agreeing and head back over to table six, once I¡¯ve filled the guys cup I do a quick scan of the other two tables and seeing they don¡¯t need anything I head back over to the machine. ¡°You need to slow down, I don¡¯t know where you get your energy.¡± I smile at Selena as I pull the sugar bowls towards me, they are pretty full but I can get more in to keep my hands busy. His Rogue Omega Chapter 2 ¡°At least your day is done at noon.¡± I tell her quietly, I keep my eyes on my work so should anyone see me they will assume I¡¯m just dutifully doing my job. ¡°I still don¡¯t know how you do it, shy like you are. Working at a strip club,¡± she lowers her voice and leans into me as if the words leaving her mouth are somehow dirty. I just shrug my shoulders at her, there isn¡¯t much I can say it¡¯s not like I choose to work here or the strip club. If I could be anywhere else in the world then I would go there in a heartbeat. ¡°Ladies.¡± I look up to see Liam, the diner ownering over to us, he¡¯ s a nice enough guy he tends to leave us alone most days. As long as we do the work he just hides in his office doing G od only knows what, it¡¯s actually a rarity to see him during the morning shifts. ¡°Tips for the month.¡± He holds out two envelopes. Selena snat ches one from him while I just wait for him to ce it on the counter in front of me. I don¡¯t pick it up until he walks himself away from the counter. I never used to have a problem meeting men¡¯s eyes but in thest few months I¡¯ve learnt the consequences thate with speaking to the wrong men. Opening up the envelope I see a few hundred dors, sighing as I slide it into my apron, there is no point in getting excited, it¡¯s not mine to keep anyway. ¡°Come on littledy, it¡¯s time to clock off.¡± I just shake my head at her as she unties her apron. I have to admit Selena has one hell of a figure, she has legs for days and a waist that would make any man want to grab hold of her. The blonde hair and blue eyes just add to her beauty. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can¡¯t, I¡¯m doing the afternoon shift.¡± I slide the sugar pots back into their little section as I listen to Selena putting her mornings takings inside of the till. ¡°Again? Jesus Eva, when do you sleep?¡± She walks away from meughing as the bell above the door lets me know more customers are His Rogue Omega Chapter 2 the lunchtime rush. Arlene never showed for her shift so it¡¯s just been me, Jason and Gabbie all afternoon, my feet hurt and I have a blister from picking one of the chicken sizzler tes up without a towel. Dixie Diner is the go to ce for anyone in Midsey and the next town over soe lunch time it gets really busy, the waitresses like working this shift because the tips are good but usually around three in the afternoon I¡¯m dead on my feet. ¡°Just sat a six top in your section.¡± Gabbie says as she runs past the counter towards her own section. An involuntary moan leaves my lips as I slide my notepad into my apron and head over to my section. It takes me longer than I care to admit to realise there is suddenly the smell of shifters floating around the room. I¡¯m not at all surprised to see Everfur Pack members sitting at the table that has just been sat, what does surprise me is that Cas is one of them. I haven¡¯t seen him since the night he showed up at the strip club, until then I didn¡¯t even know there was a Pack in the area, let alone his Pack. I keep my eyes on my notepad so I don¡¯t have to look into Ca s¡¯s chocte brown pools, each time he catches my eyes I get lost in his gaze. ¡°What can I get for you all?¡± My voicees out really low and for a second I don¡¯t think they have heard me until a female giggle has me looking up. ¡°They let anyone work here,¡± the tinum blonde girl is leaning across the table and running her long red nails along Ca s¡¯s arm. I have to remind myself that I don¡¯t care as I smile at her, it¡¯s a mask I have perfected, a face that doesn¡¯t let anyone around me know how I actually feel. ¡°Today¡¯s special is the BLT with sweet potato fries and a garlic aioli dip.¡± I hold my pen up to my pad as I wait for the orders from the His Rogan Omega: Chapter 2 members of the table. 1288 Wochers ¡°We¡¯ll take six of those and a round of c¡¯s please.¡± It takes me a second to realise it¡¯s the women directly to my left speaking and not the one pawing at C as¡¯s arm. I smile down at her and nod my head as I turn to leave the table, Cas doesn¡¯t say anything but I can feel his eyes on me the entire way to the kitchen hatch. ¡°Why do you let a rogue work here baby?¡± I shudder a little at being called a rogue, it implies I have a wolf which I¡¯m pretty sure I don¡¯t. ¡°Not much of a rogue, I can¡¯t even smell her designation. The smell of shifter is barely noticeable in her.¡± One of the males tells her as Jason takes the slip from me, I busy myself organising the old tickets as I cavesdrop on their conversation. It¡¯s not often I get to see shifters and it would be good to know if Cas is nning on uprooting me anytime soon, as Alpha he has every right. ¡°Enough.¡± It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard Cas speak since that night in the alleyway and it still has the same effect on me. I feel the goosebumps run down my back as his voice washes over me, I¡¯ve never felt this way about anyone just from their voice before. ¡°You will not show me up in public.¡± ¡°Baby,¡± the blonde says, it sounds like a childining to its parent more than a partner ¡°Don¡¯t baby me Sookie, I¡¯ll send you home faster than you can blink if you don¡¯t behave.¡± I look around me to see who else has just heard Cas reprimand one of his wolves, no one is looking their way though so I assume I¡¯m the only one who overheard their conversation. By the time I get back to the table with their food the blonde, Sookie, is leaning. back in her chair and pointing some pretty serious eye daggers at Cas. After putting four of the tes down I go to turn and grab the other two tes still on the hatch, I can only carry so many things at once. His Rogue Omega Chapter 2. 1 ¡°Hey, you forgot our food.¡± I turn around to see Sookie waving between her and Cas. I know I should serve the Alpha and Luna first but they aren¡¯t my Alpha and Luna. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back with them.¡± Cas smirks at me like he finds something funny, while Sookie just tuts at me. Most waitresses would take their time getting back to their table but I want them out of here sooner rather thanter so I put on a burst of speed and finish their order as quickly as I can. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 3. ¡ï Cas w 1 248 Voucherg ¡°Sookie doesn¡¯te to the diner again and I don¡¯t want her on the rogue patrols.¡± I m my hands down on the steering wheel as I turn the SUV towards the Packhouse, Rowan just looks over at me with a confused look. ¡°Who is she to you?¡± I just shrug my shoulders, I¡¯m not ready for him to know who or what Eva is to me. ¡°Just make it happen. that s hit in a human establishment is not eptable. And why the f uck does she think me and her are together?¡± Sookie was all over me in the diner and I can still smell her fake rose perfume clinging to my skin. ¡°Your mother is to thank for that one.¡± I m the breaks on and the car jolts to a stop. I wave the other car on as they pass us. ¡°What was that for?¡± ¡°What do you mean my mother is to thank for Sookie?¡± I turn to look at Rowan, his brown hair has flopped into his eyes so he sweeps it back. ¡°Sookie is one of the stronger females we have in the Pack, your mother told her when you became Alpha it was likely you would take her as Luna.¡± I m my head back on the car chair and close my eyes, of course my mother promised me to a female in the Pack, it¡¯s just like her to try and take control of my life like this. ¡°Sookie ain¡¯t so bad, Cas. She¡¯s just very impressionable, your mother has been whispering in her ear for a long time.¡± 0.00% ¡°Thanks for telling me.¡± I look over when the seatbelt clicks and the car door opens. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I didn¡¯t mean for him to leave the car when I stopped. I just wanted privacy and at home there is always someone listening in. ¡°I¡¯m gonna get a start on patrol, are you good to get back on your own?¡± I don¡¯t dignify him with an answer. I¡¯m an Alpha, I can drive a few miles down the road alone. Leaving Rowan in Midsey I decide not to go straight back to the Pack, instead I head in the direction of the coal mine. It¡¯s not too far from where the Pack lives and is still part of ournd, this is where the Pack makes its money. Thanks to the size we can¡¯t man it alone which is why we employ humans, pulling up in front of the trailer we work out of I see a new looking red Mercedes parked in front of it. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Parking next to it I get out of the SUV. intrigued as to who could be visiting a coal mine in such a nice car ¡°Thanks again for your time.¡± The trailer door opens to show a tall man in a ck suit. I¡¯m six foot nine so this guy must be at least six foot five. I instantly dislike him. he¡¯s too clean and too polished, no one looks that good unless they are trying to hide something. ¡°No problem. thanks foring over Mr Grant.¡± Harry, the guy who has run the mine since I was a pup says to him, he¡¯s a nice enough guy and I left him in control of the mine because he knows it like the back of his hand. Mr Grant barely even nces at me as he effortlessly climbs into his shiny red car and peels out of the dusty lot. ¡°What gives Harry?¡± I ask as I walk towards the trailer, Harry is looking much older than he did when I His Rogue Omega Chapter 3. wrinkles. ¡°Ah, Casd. Come on in,¡± he moves out of the doorway so I can climb into the trailer. It¡¯s exactly as I remember it from when I was a pup, I used to hide out in here when my father was on one of his religious streaks. The leather red sofa is slightly more cracked and the shelves are filled with more paperwork but otherwise it even still smells the same. Like an old man, stale coffee and toast, it¡¯s a smell I will forever associate with Harry. ¡°Who was that?¡± I ask Harry as I settle onto the red leather sofa, I spread my arms over the back as I wait for him to take his seat behind the desk. It seems smaller in here but then again thest time I was in here I was a fifteen year old pup. ¡°That was Mr Grant, he¡¯s the guy who rocked up in town a few months back with that rogue.¡± My interest piqued, I sit up a little straighter, I knew Eva was seeing a human but I didn¡¯t know it was him. ¡°He¡¯s the one who owns the strip clubs?¡± Harry just nods his head as he leans over and flicks the coffee pot on, ¡°what did he want?¡± ¡°Wanted to ask about our transit routes and if he could buy some space in them, can¡¯t imagine what a strip club owner needs a truck like ours for.¡± The trucks we use to ship coal up and down the country are massive heavy good vehicles, Mr Grant must want to move something pretty big. ¡°I told him where to stick it, whatever he wants to move it can¡¯t be legal or he would just hire them elsewhere.¡± I nod my head in agreement. ¡°You¡¯ll tell me if hees back?¡± Harry just makes an affirmative tone as he pours himself a coffee and holds the cup up to me, I shake my head no. ¡°Was going to be my next stop but you beat me to it.¡± I have no doubt that Harry would havee to me, he was always on my side when my His Rogue Omega Chapter 3 mother and father thought I needed to be punished for one thing or another. ¡°Tell me about the drugs? Is it just the humans or the Pack too?¡± Harry sips his coffee before picking up a file and tossing it to me. ¡°These are the six I let go yesterday and another two this morning. So far it¡¯s only the humans, if it was a Pack member I woulde to you not Rowan.¡± I open the file and see eight people of different ages and gender, none of them are rted to what the file says. From what I can tell at first nce there is no link to any of them. ¡°Keep me updated, if you need more bodies here let me know and I¡¯ll get more Pack involved. I want zero tolerance for this s hit.¡± Harry just nods at me as I tap the file on the desk and get up to leave the trailer. ¡°d your back son,¡± I smile as I close the trailer door behind me. Harry raised me more than my own parents did. He taught me what it was to be a wolf and how to not be my father. I was so concerned with being my father when I grew up that I used toe to the trailerte at night and train with Harry. Once I¡¯m in the SUV I pull out my phone, seeing a text message from Sookie I swipe it away without even looking at it. I need to make sure she knows where she stands and it¡¯s certainly not where my mother thinks she stands. Pulling up Rowan¡¯s number I connect it to my car bluetooth and wait for him to pick it up as I drive out of the parking lot. ¡°Yeah?¡± Rowan¡¯s voicees clear over the car speakers. ¡°Harry had to let two more go, we need to get to the bottom of this before we have no miners left.¡± Rowan curses down the phone just before I hear some rustling and then some whispering I can¡¯t make out. His Rogue Omega Chapter 3 ¡°Rowan?¡± I¡¯m confused as to what he¡¯s doing. ¡°Sorry, my mates just kindly informed me she has seen someone selling out of the strip club the rogue works at. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it and see if it¡¯s the source.¡± I m my hands on the steering wheel, everything seems to be pointing to Eva but I can¡¯t believe for a second she¡¯s mixed up in drugs. ¡°Let me know what you find out, I think you might need to give that mate of yours a good old fashioned spa nking.¡± Rowanughs as I hear a female grumbling in the background, ¡°and remind her she needs toe to check in, or at least call.¡± ¡°Will do Alpha, I¡¯lle see you after my shift.¡± I press the button on my steering wheel to disconnect the call and put my foot down so I build up speed along the empty road. Pulling up in front of the cream painted Packhouse I see I¡¯m just in time to catch my mother before she heads off to the bar. Since my father passed she¡¯s spent every night she can there, it¡¯s like she¡¯s making up for lost time. ¡°There¡¯s gin in the house.¡± I shout over to her as she goes to step into her car. ¡°I prefer the bar,¡± I walk over to her and grab the keys out of her hand. ¡°Can¡¯t have you driving around while you¡¯re drunk,¡± she¡¯s already swaying on her red heels so I know she¡¯s done some pre-drinking. ¡°You can also keep your male visitors away from the Packhouse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous because no one wants toe to your bed,¡± I scrunch up my nose at being spoken to like that by my own mother. ¡°Who I spend my nights with is none of your business.¡± His Rogue Omega: Chapter 3. ¡°It¡¯s my business when your squealing wakes up the whole house at three in the morning.¡± I start to walk towards the house when I realise I didn¡¯t mention Sookie like I meant to, ¡°and while we are on partners. Stop encouraging Sookie, it¡¯s da mn creepy.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a nice girl, it¡¯s unseemly for an Alpha to be single.¡± I grab her arm and her dull brown eyes go wide. ¡°My rtionships have nothing to do with you, keep your nose out of it or I will make you stay out of it.¡± She just sneers at me as I push her away, she stumbles for a second before righting herself and walking off down the driveway. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 4. Eva? ¡°I don¡¯t want to work in the champagne room,¡± I regret the words the second they leave my mouth, I take a step back from Jeremy as he looks at me from the other side of his desk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°On your knees,¡± I start to shake as I do as he tells me and lower myself to the floor, I put my eyes down and spread my knees until they are as far apart as possible. I ce my hands palm up on my thighs and wait for him to issue whatever punishment he deems appropriate this time. ¡°How many times do we have to go through this?¡± Jeremy¡¯s voice rubs over me like sandpaper. There was a time that I loved when he made me do this but then it turned dark, much darker than I liked. I hear the scrape of his chair as he stands from his desk and then the clinking of the metal tells me he¡¯s taking off his belt. I shiver and try to hold myself still, I know what¡¯sing and I really wish he had picked something else, anything else. ¡°Lean forward,¡± I must not move fast enough for him because he grabs the back of my head and shoves me down onto the wooden floor. ¡°One of these days you are going to just do as you are told.¡± I hear the swoosh through the air a split second before the belt hits my back, I don¡¯t cry out, I know this will only cause me more punishment. I bite my tongue as I feel the metal of the buckle break into my skin, blood fills my mouth just as I feel the blood trickle down my back. ¡°You make me do this, if you did what you were told you wouldn¡¯t have to be punished.¡± A second and thirdshes down just as hard as the first, he¡¯s just getting started, I know these are nothingpared to 0.00% 08:29 O < His Rogue Omega Chapter 4 how he will end. A knock on the office door offers me a small reprieve and Jeremy steps back to answer it. ¡°What?¡± He doesn¡¯t like being interrupted, the person who knocked won¡¯t even see his wrath though. He reserves that for me and only for me. ¡°She¡¯s been requested in the champagne room.¡± It¡¯s Cyrus, the bar manager, he¡¯s the only other person who knows how Jeremy treats me. ¡°Give them a drink on the house, she¡¯ll be out in an hour.¡± Jeremey ms the door closed, ¡°now where was I?¡± I hear the swoosh of the belt as he starts to reallyy into me, eachsh makes me want to scream out in agony but I keep it all inside. I¡¯ll save it until I¡¯m alone and no one will hear me, it will be my own little pity party. I lose count of how manyshes he does, I wish I was in something more than a bra and g-string. At least a t-shirt would offer some semnce of protection, then again he would probably rip it from me. ¡°Now I suggest you dig deep and make those wounds heal up nice and quick, you have a paying customer.¡± To this day I don¡¯t know how Jeremy knows what I am but from what I gather he knew it from the day he first met me. What I thought was a chance encounter in a Seattle coffee shop turned out to be a calcted move by a dominant ar seh le. Jeremy walks away from me and sits back down behind his desk, I keep my eyes on the floor as I will my back to heal. It¡¯s not always as fast as I would like but it¡¯s much faster than a normal human. I don¡¯t have a wolf but I do have elerated healing, so far Jeremy hasn¡¯t hurt me to a point I haven¡¯t been able to heal myself. I¡¯m not sure how much time passes but soon Jeremy is walking back around me and wiping at my back, due to theck of stinging I assume my wounds have closed up and now he¡¯s just getting rid of the evidence. 22.69% ||| J 08 29 His Rogue Omega Chapter 4 ¡°Make that man see the moon and stars or this punishment will look like a walk in the sun.¡± He gives my head another shove to the floor just before he grabs my ck hair and pulls me up. ¡°Now give me a kiss.¡± He doesn¡¯t give me a chance to respond before his tongue is being shoved down my throat. I don¡¯t kiss him back, I just keep my mouth open and let him have his fill. It¡¯s over quickly thanks to the customer waiting and I am being pushed out of his office. I keep my head down as I make my way through the corridor and past the other dancers, I¡¯m pretty sure they know Jeremy beats me but without marks to show they can¡¯t prove it. And neither can I. I¡¯ve thought about running a few times, when I picture it I imagine myself deep in the woods surrounded by trees. Maybe next to a stream I can listen to, I¡¯ve always loved the sounds of nature andtely I haven¡¯t gotten to enjoy it much. The club is busy tonight, it¡¯s Friday so all the miners are here blowing their wages on women they can never have. That¡¯s what Jeremy sells here, fantasy and sex, if you can pay enough money you get the second and if not, then you have to make do with the first. Cyrus is standing by the door into the champagne room, he¡¯s wearing his normal ck cks and white shirt that barely contains his rounded stomach. Sometimes he wears a white wife beater but when Jeremy is in he always likes to dress up. ¡°Come onss, you¡¯re keeping him waiting.¡± I try to speed up as much as my stripper heels will allow but even after two months I still struggle to walk in these things. ¡°He put down a credit card so you can give him whatever he wants.¡± I don¡¯t say anything to him as he opens the door to the room and pushes me inside. The champagne room is the ce you take one of the girls when you don¡¯t want anyone else to know what you¡¯re up to. It¡¯s a room with a N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 47.27% ||| O 08:29 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 4 288 Wouchers massive double bed, a wall of floor to ceiling windows and a two seater sofa with a low back perfect for bending someone over. In the centre of the room is a perfectly polished stripper pole, the soft lc of the room makes it feel like afortable safe ce. Hidden in the ceiling is a speaker for the music to be yed through and although no one has ever said it I¡¯m almost certain there is a camera or two in here. It isn¡¯t the room that makes me pause though, it¡¯s the man sitting on the sofa. He¡¯s got this co cky grin on his face, his hair looks just as ruffled and sh ag gy as always, he is so tall that his legse out quite far beyond the tiny sofa. ¡°Hello.¡± I don¡¯t say his name in case my suspicions about the camera¡¯s is right. ¡°Hello kid.¡± His voice washes over me like water running down a river, he sends goosebumps down my spine and has this way of making me feelpletely naked. Like he can see everything I have and everything that I am. ¡°What music would you like?¡± Cas just shrugs his shoulders as he slides further down into the sofa cus hions. ¡°You pick, nice and loud I think.¡± I nod my head as I walk over to the panel on the wall and choose Cherry Pie by The Warrant. As the songes on I can feel it vibrating through my body as I start to swing my hips and slowly walk over to him. ¡°Lap or pole?¡± Cas just looks down at his legs that are spread open ready for me to step in between, I take the hint and stand between his thighs swinging my hips from side to side. Normally I take myself somewhere else men tally when I¡¯m in here but with Cas I can¡¯t seem to take my blue eyes from his chocte brown ones. He¡¯s holding me captive without even touching me, I bring my hands up from my hips, slowly caressing the sides of my body. I¡¯m moving in time with the music and most guys would have their eyes on my ti ts or even my hips but not Cas, he hasn¡¯t looked anywhere but my eyes. I can¡¯t take the intensity anymore so I turn around giving him a view of my as s in the red g-string. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 5. Cas The se xy vixen in front of me turns around and I almost lose my breath at the sight of her pale as s. The red g-string is ying peek-a-b oo between the pale orbs, I would be seriously aroused right now if it wasn¡¯t for theck of arousaling from her. She¡¯s not finding this se xy at all, this is work to her and nothing more, if I¡¯m not mistaken the scentsing from her are closer rted to fear and nerves. I watch Eva¡¯s hands run up her sides and into her raven ck hair, it takes me a second to realise she¡¯s going for the tiny straps of her bra. ¡°No.¡± I hate myself for saying it and stopping her but I wont see her for the first time like this. The only reason I¡¯m here and not one of my warriors is because I didn¡¯t want to have to kill one of my men in my first year as Alpha. ¡°No?¡± She nces back over her shoulder, her hips stop moving to the sound of the stu pidly loud song. I need to speak with her but I¡¯m almost certain there are cameras in here and I don¡¯t want to be overheard. ¡°Come here,¡± I pat my jean d knee, indicating that I want her toe and sit. She hesitates for a second before slowly dropping herself onto myp, even through my jeans I can feel the heating off her skin. Leaning forward I bury my nose in her hair and sniff deeply, it¡¯s there right behind her ear that I smell it. The softvender scent mixed with warm chocte bro wnies, it¡¯s a scent unique to her and one only I can smell. 0.00% O 08.29 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 5. ¡°Erm, what now?¡± She¡¯s sitting stock still on my knee, I have to stop myself from wondering how many other men she¡¯s done this for. ¡°I could do anything I want to you.¡± I whisper into her ear, I feel her shiver as her scent suddenly bes a little sweeter a split second before she ms her legs closed and lifts herself up. ¡°Dance for me.¡± I push on her hips and she takes the opportunity to ce her head on my shoulder and start gyrating against my co ck. She¡¯s not the most skilled dancer but honestly I¡¯m loving every second of it. The song ends and Crazy Bit ch by Buckcherry starts to st out of the speakers, Eva spins around and straddles my hips. This puts her barely covered centre over my jean covered coc k, I try to capture her eyes again but she¡¯s purposefully looking over my shoulder as she grinds against me. ¡°Tell me something,¡± I speak quietly but I know she hears me as her head tilts to the side a little. ¡°Is someone selling drugs out of here?¡± Eva shakes her head no and shrugs her shoulders a little bit. ¡°Is that a no or I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Eva whispers as she lowers her head down to make it look like she¡¯s teasing me with her mouth, I can feel her breath in my ear and my co ck starts to respond. ¡°If you see any, will you tell me?¡± I put my hand on her hips and she gasps at the skin to skin contact. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Her words are barely above a whisper which means she knows she is being watched in here. ¡°Are you happy Eva?¡± I ask her as the song ends and a knock on the door tells me my time is up. ¡°I¡¯m right where I¡¯m supposed to be, I deserve this.¡± I furrow my brow 21.09% ||| O 08:29 hega Chapter 288 (Vouchers as she steps off myp and straightens herself out, ¡°I hope you enjoyed your time here at Dragon¡¯s me.¡± She smiles at me but doesn¡¯t move, for a second I wonder what she¡¯s waiting for but then I remember where we are. Sliding my hand into my jeans I pull out my wallet, flipping it open I pull out a hundred dors and hand it to her. ¡°You were perfect, kid.¡± She slowly takes the tip from me before turning on her stu pidly high heels and walking from the room. I wait a good ten minutes before leaving, I don¡¯t want to seem like I¡¯m in too much of a rush to leave. Walking out of the room I see Eva standing next to the man from Harry¡¯s trailer this afternoon, neither of them look my way and they seem like they are in deep conversation. I don¡¯t know how a man can This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. allow his woman to walk around looking like Eva does right now. There isn¡¯t a single man near her that isnt eye f ucking every inch of her body. ¡®Get her out of here.¡¯ I quickly push through the gathering crowd as Storm growls at me, I need to leave before he takes over and does something we¡¯ll both regret. At the coat check I retrieve my credit card and then head for the car. I¡¯m barely across the parking lot when I hear a whistle from the trees at the edge of the building. Looking around me I see I¡¯m alone so I quickly jog over and jump into the greenery. ¡°Well?¡± Rowan is wearing a pair of joggers and nothing else, he¡¯s sitting on the ground behind one of the trees. ¡°Nothing, she said she doesn¡¯t know of any drugs being sold here.¡± Rowan makes a face that makes me think he doesn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Or she¡¯s covering for her human boo, I mean she¡¯s one weird cookie. She works day and night, as far as I can tell she sleeps four, maybe five hours at a time.¡± Rowan shakes his head making his brown hair flop into his eyes, ¡°that chick has something keeping her going and I seriously doubt it¡¯s her love of work.¡± 44.11% O r 08.30 His Rogue Omega Chapter 5 ¡°Well until we figure it out I want eyes on her and the club. She knows something and if she doesn¡¯t someone in this club does, if we keep having toy off people because of drugs we aren¡¯t going to have any employees left.¡± Rowan holds up a hand telling me to be quiet as he looks around the tree. ¡°Speak of the female.¡± I poke my head around the tree and see Eva walking across the parking lot with Mr Grant, the man she was talking with in the bar. ¡°You know who he is?¡± I nod my head at the guy forcing Eva into his red car. ¡°Jeremy Grant, as far as I can tell he¡¯s a squeaky clean business owner.¡± I highly doubt that, if I¡¯ve learned anything from my time away from the Pack it¡¯s that everyone has a secret they keep hidden. ¡°Jeremy, wait up!¡± The man from behind the bares running out of the club waving his arm, he seems really d when Jeremy turns around and looks at him. ¡°What?¡± Jeremy sounds less than impressed at being interrupted. ¡°You said I could have some time tonight,¡± he looks into the front window of the car and waves his fingers at Eva. Thanks to the light above the car I can¡¯t see her or her reaction. ¡°Not tonight, maybe tomorrow if she behaves herself.¡± The guy from behind the bar gets really red in the face, he clenches his hands into fists as he just nods at Jeremy. ¡°Don¡¯t worryd, one of these days she will f uck up bad enough that it takes two of us to punish her.¡± I look over at Rowan who seems just as confused as I am, what exactly does he mean by punishing her. ¡®I don¡¯t think he punishes her the same way we would.¡¯ I have to agree His Rogue Omega Chapter 5 with Storm on that one, with the way Jeremy was speaking he was hoping he could punish Eva and not in the kinky work me up until I blow kind of way. Me and Rowan wait until the red car is gone out of the parking lot beforeing out from behind the tree and heading to my SUV. Neither of us says anything as we drive back to the Packhouse. I think both of us are wondering what that six foot five ar seh ole is doing to the tiny pale face Eva. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 6. Eva? It¡¯s been two days since cas came into Dragon¡¯s me asking me about drugs being sold here. I lied to him and told him I didn¡¯t know anything but I know Jeremy sells something that isn¡¯t legal. I¡¯m not certain it¡¯s drugs as I¡¯ve never been allowed in the basement but I know only a select few people know about it. I told Cas I would tell him if I saw any drugs but I¡¯m not even sure how I would do that, I don¡¯t have a phone and I never go anywhere without Jeremy knowing about it. ¡°Earth to Eva!¡± Selena is standing in front of me waving her manicured hand in my face. Recharge sessful! ¡°Sorry, what did you say?¡± I push Cas from my mind as I nce around the diner, I only recently did a coffee sweep so there is nothing to do right now. ¡°I asked if you wanted toe to the city with me next week? I have this big family thinging up and I want a new dress.¡± I smile at the blonde beauty, she¡¯s been trying to get me to do a girls trip with her ever since she started working here. ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m busy.¡± It¡¯s only after I reply that I realise she didn¡¯t tell me a day or time, I inwardly p myself at the slip up. ¡°Really? Eva, when do you have some down time? It seems like you are always running from one job to the next.¡± She looks genuinely unhappy that I¡¯ve turned her down again. I would love nothing more than to have some time for me but Jeremy doesn¡¯t allow it. 0.00% ||| 08:31 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 6. ¡°Sorry, Selena.¡± I walk around her and head over to the menu¡¯s thinking I¡¯ll give them a wipe down when the front door opens and I smell a shifter I¡¯ve never smelled before. The man standing in the doorway looks like a model from the front of a magazine, his full beard hides most of his face but his piercing blue eyes shine bright when he takes off his sunsses. ¡°Table for one,¡± I just rapidly blink at the man talking before I realise he¡¯s talking to me and I¡¯m just staring at him. I quickly grab a menu and take him to Selena¡¯s section, no point in putting myself under the nose of another shifter. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be another rogue around here.¡± His words are just for me and cause me to gasp and drop the menu on the table. ¡°Your server will be right over.¡± I practically run from the table, I head straight into the back room where the man can¡¯t see me. I¡¯ve been in Midsey for just over two months now and the only shifters I have ever seen have a distinct Pack smell about them. This man is full rogue, he has this earthy sp icy smell N?velDrama.Org (C) content. that I¡¯ve only ever smelled on shifters belonging to anyone or anywhere. 0[ ¡°What was that?¡± Selena pops her head around the doorway, I stand up from leaning against the wall and try to calm my breathing. ¡°Sorry, I just felt really sick for a second.¡± The lie rolls right off my tongue, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t tell her the man out there is a rogue and possibly really dangerous. ¡°Well I moved that guy to your section, Liam is sending me home early because it¡¯s dead out there.¡± I inwardly moan as I nod my head at her, she walks over to the lockers as I prepare myself to go back out onto the diner floor. ¡°You sure you¡¯re okay Eva?¡± I ignore her as I hear Jason shouting that an order is ready, ¡°oh that will be his pancakes. He 21.12% 08:31 His Ringue Omags Chapter wants a coffee too.¡± 288 our hers I feel the rogue¡¯s eyes on me as I walk onto the floor and over to the kitchen hatch, with a shaking hand I pick up the pancakes and maple syrup. I take my time walking them over to the table, once I get there I simply pop them down and walk away to get the coffee pot. It¡¯s really rude and with a normal customer it would cost me my tip but I don¡¯t think a rogue will tip me anyway. ¡°So is it just you around here?¡± The guy asks as I pour his coffee into the waiting cup, he pulls the pancakes towards him and starts to tuck into them. ¡°No.¡± I keep my voice low, afraid I will be overheard talking to the stranger, I look over at the old man a few tables down and hold up the coffee pot but he just shakes his head. ¡°More of us or a Pack?¡± I just shrug my shoulders at him, sure I could warn him about Ca s¡¯s Pack but then again I don¡¯t owe this man anything. ¡°Can I get you anything else?¡± The man just sniffs before shaking his head, I sigh in relief and retreat over to the coffee station. I try to keep myself upied with cleaning so I don¡¯t keep staring at the rogue but my eyes keep travelling back to him. Other than Cas and his Pack, this rogue is the first other shifter I¡¯ve seen since my time at Swiftmane. It isn¡¯t long before it¡¯s just me, the rogue and Jason in the diner, it¡¯s just gone ten in the morning so the lunchtime rush wont start for another hour or so. ¡°Eva, I¡¯m just popping out for a smoke,¡± Jason¡¯s head appears in the hutch, he looks at the guy nursing his coffee cup. ¡°If you need me just ho.¡± I nod my head at Jason as he leaves me alone in an empty diner 48.11% His Rogue Omega: Chapter 6. with the rogue, deciding I need to try and move him along. I head over with the coffee pot. I haven¡¯t had it back on the warmer so it¡¯s purposefully cold. ¡°Refill?¡± My voicees out t and as uninviting as I can make it. ¡°That thing will be cold by now, it¡¯s been on the counter for thest thirty minutes.¡± I feel myself be stock still as he confirms he¡¯s not only been watching me but also watching what I¡¯ve been doing. ¡°What are you?¡± I point to my name tag and look at him. ¡°Eva, my name is Eva.¡± I know it¡¯s not what he¡¯s asking but I don¡¯t know how else to exin myself, I know I smell like a shifter but only partly, it¡¯s like part of me is missing. ¡°Not your name, you smell like a shifter but you also don¡¯t. You also smell like Pack but not, you¡¯re an odd one Eva.¡± He pulls his wallet from his jeans and throws a fifty on the table before sliding from the blue booth seat, ¡°the name¡¯s Eric by the way. Feel free to let the Pack know I¡¯m in town.¡± I just stand there at the booth watching Eric leave the diner and jump into a pick up, he peels out of the parking lot and heads down main street. I guess he¡¯s staying in town and considering he¡¯s just left almost double what his meal is worth I guess I wasn¡¯tpletely right about rogue¡¯s being bad tippers. I try to think of a way to contact Cas so I can tell him a rogue is in the area but I can¡¯t think of any way to do that. Plus one rogue ratting on another, I bet there are rules about that somewhere. Some kind of rogue code, shaking my head I grab the cash on the table and slide it into my apron. I don¡¯t owe Cas anything, I can¡¯t tell him about drugs when I¡¯m not sure and I¡¯m definitely not his local link to everything rogue. Cleaning the dishes off the table I get ready for the lunch rush, I just hope the Pack doesn¡¯t 72.51% Chapter 174 Chapter 174 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 7. ?Cas¡î? 298 ?Vouchers ¡°We¡¯ve got a problem,¡± I look up from the email I¡¯m typing out to Darryl to see Rowan standing in my office doorway. ¡°What now?¡± I hit send on the email and close theptop and Rowan takes a seat opposite my desk. ¡°John Mic kens was acting odd this morning,¡± John is one of the younger warriors, he only joined the team just before my father died. ¡°I have him on lockdown in the cells but I think it¡¯s drugs, his pupils are like saucers, he was all over the ce during training.¡± Rowan has a sad look on his face, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s taking this personally with it being one of his warriors. ¡°So it¡¯s hit the Pack, f uck.¡± Shifters and drugs are not a goodbination, it can make you erratic and massively impair your judgement. ¡°I need to see him, we need to be sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got Selena on her way over so she can check him out,¡± I nod my head at him as I grab my keys off the desk and head for the door. ¡°Let¡¯s meet her over there.¡± Rowan follows me out of the office, he doesn¡¯t say anything as I lock the office door and pocket the key. ¡°Have you seen Vince anywhere?¡± Rowan just shakes his head as we walk up the stairs to the main floor. As a pup my bedroom was in the basement so when I came home I reimed it and made the room next to it my office. My father¡¯s office 0.00% ||| O 08.31 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 7. 288 iVouchers holds too many bad memories for me and honestly I haven¡¯t been able to step a single foot inside it since he passed. I want to knock the whole house down and rebuild but that¡¯s part of my long term n. The cells are in an old stone building just out the back of the Packhouse, I¡¯d prefer them to be further from the Packhouse but this was how thend was set up long before I was even a thought. ¡°When was thest time you were in here?¡± I shiver as I take in the smell of rusting metal and damp walls. I spent a lot of my childhood locked in here, sometimes for days at a time. ¡°Not since the night I left,¡± I grab one of the empty cell doors and give it a rattle. ¡°It¡¯s not changed any, where did you put him?¡± Rowan just points to the end cell and we walk along to see John doing rapid fire push ups. It takes John a while to realise he¡¯s not alone and I think it¡¯s the sound of Selena¡¯s heels that alert him. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Selena.¡± John drags her name out like it¡¯s some kind of song, he sits on the bed and startsughing. ¡°Goddess, what¡¯s he taken?¡± Selena drops her medical bag on the floor, she¡¯s still in her diner uniform from the diner which means she¡¯se straight from there instead of going to the hospital. ¡°We aren¡¯t sure,¡± Rowan pulls Selena into his side and kisses her on the forehead, they have been together for around two years now. My father wasn¡¯t too happy about his Doctor being a fated mate to a warrior but I think they suit each other perfectly. Selena pulls her blonde hair into a hair tie and then nods her head at Rowan as she lifts up her medical bag. ¡°John, you¡¯re going to let Selena check you over.¡± I tell him as I cross my arms over my chest and watch Selena walk into the cell. 20.49% III 08:31 His Rogue Omega Chapter 7 288 Nouchers ¡°Hold out your arm John.¡± Selena quickly does the blood draw, she then looks into his eyes and takes his temperature and blood pressure. ¡°Any chance you want to make this easy and tell us what you took?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t take anything.¡± John sounds like his energy is failing him, his shoulders have sagged and his eyes are starting to close. ¡°I¡¯m going to call bullsh it on that one,¡± I say as Selena walks out of the cell. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in here until we get to the bottom of this John.¡± Rowan locks up the cell and we follow Selena outside, she¡¯s standing by her car looking at her phone. ¡°Any ideas, love?¡± Selena shakes her head and pockets her phone before looking up at us. ¡°It could be any number of drugs, I¡¯ll run the blood test at the hospital and get back to you.¡± Selena really is incredible, she does the morning patrol at Dixie Diner to keep an eye on Eva and then she goes and does her shift at the town hospital. Being at the hospital allows her to help the humans and the shifters of the Pack. ¡°Any news on when my morning job will stop? It¡¯s really cutting into my beauty sleep.¡± ¡°Sorry, need you where you are for now. If it¡¯s too much I can try and find someone else to rece you?¡± I look over at Rowan as he pulls his mate in for a hug. ¡°She¡¯s fine, aren¡¯t you, love?¡± Selena just nods her head before kissing him on the cheek. ¡°Something is off with her Cas, all she does is work and work. Oh and there was a passer-by this morning, a rogue male. I think he was just passing through but I¡¯ll let you know if I see him again.¡± She presses a button on her car key and it beeps to let us know it¡¯s unlocked, if she says the rogue was just passing through then I¡¯m not concerned. She knows what to look for when ites to rogues. 47.27% His Rogue Omega Chapter 7. ¡°Keep me updated.¡± She gives me a manicured thumbs up as she hops into her car and blows a kiss at Rowan before driving off. ¡°Drugs and rogues, nothing is simple is it?¡± Iugh at Rowan as we head back to the Packhouse. ¡°I need to find Vince, I need to bring him up to date with everything.¡± Rowan puts a hand on my arm stopping me from going into the house. ¡°Isn¡¯t that his job? I think it¡¯s time you appoint your own Beta, it will make your life easier.¡± I sigh and head over to the railing on the porch, leaning against it I look out onto the garden. ¡°And who do you suggest? It¡¯s not like I have a ton of friends lining up for the job. Alpha¡¯s know who their Beta is going to be long before they get the Pack but thanks to my old man I never got that chance.¡± I shake my head as I remember William from when I was about twelve, we were really close and did everything together. I¡¯ve never felt a bond like it and then one day I woke up and him and his family were gone. My father had banished them just so I wouldn¡¯t have that connection with a Pack member, he didn¡¯t want me to be Alpha and he most certainly didn¡¯t want me to have a Beta. ¡°You never know, there might be someone.¡± I smile at Rowan as he ps me on the back. ¡°You want the job?¡± Rowan just shakes his head at me, I never expected him to ept, he¡¯s a d amn good Head Warrior and it¡¯s because it¡¯s built into his blood. Being a warrior is who he is and I would never put him in a different role. ¡°Come on, invisible Beta.¡± let¡¯s go find find my ¡°He¡¯s probably off f ucking someone, you know what he¡¯s like.¡± I just nod my head, I know all too well what Vince is like. ¡°Eva, get in here.¡± My mouth goes dry and my shoulders drop as Jeremy¡¯s voice booms from the kitchen. I only nipped home to change out of my waitressing uniform, I sort of hoped I could just slip out and get over to Dragon¡¯s me for my evening shift. Keeping my head down I let go of the front door and head through the lounge and into the kitchen. I hate this room, it¡¯s all cold-metal surfaces and white tiles, it¡¯s impossible to keep clean and no matter how warm the day is it¡¯s always cold in here. Jeremy is wearing his usual suit, he¡¯s sitting at the ck and white kitchen table and is writing in a little leather bound book, I cast my eyes back to the floor just as he looks up at me. ¡°Your wages came in but your tips weren¡¯t deposited.¡± I shake as I slide my handbag off my shoulder and dig into it to pull out the small envelope Liam gave me the other day. ¡°Sorry, it was given to me in cash this week. Ipletely forgot,¡± I put the envelope on the edge of the table, I try to keep myself still as he reaches over and sna tches it up. ¡°Liam normally puts it in my bank, why the change?¡± I just shrug before I remember I¡¯m supposed to answer him with words, he hates when I don¡¯t use my words. ¡°He just gave me and Selena an envelope, I don¡¯t know why.¡± I listen as he opens the envelope and counts the cash, I know how much is in Chapter 175 Chapter 175 His Rogue Omega Chapter 8 there, I had already gone through it myself. ¡°You must be a shi tty waitress, this is peanuts. Maybe I should get you. the day shift at the club.¡± Working at the club all day and night means I would be under his gaze constantly and that is not something I want. ¡°I like working at the diner,¡± it¡¯s notpletely true, it¡¯s slow work for little pay but it¡¯s not like I ever see my paycheck anyway. ¡°I know you do,¡± I hear his chair move against the tiles and then his finger is on my chin pulling my face up to look at him. ¡°G od you are beautiful,¡± His grip on my chin tightens and I have to force myself to not flinch away from him. ¡°You would think the guy you have been talking to for thest two days would tip you better.¡± I feel my eyes widen, the only regr customer in the diner thest few days has been Eric and he always leaves me a fifty percent tip. I¡¯ve been putting part of my tips aside so that when I get a chance I can try and leave here, leave him. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you mean.¡± I know instantly that I¡¯ve been caught in my lie, Jeremy¡¯s face turns into a mask of rage a split second before he leans down and ces a tender kiss on my lips. ¡°I love you but I will not tolerate being lied to.¡± He moves back from me and nods his head, knowing what¡¯s expected of me I drop to my knees in the perfect submission pose. Jeremy walks around me in a circle as Iy kneeling on the cold kitchen tiles. He hasn¡¯t touched me since letting go of my chin but I know something bad ising my way. The anger is rolling off him in waves, it¡¯s almost like an aura hanging around him. ¡®Run, run Eva!¡¯ I nce to the side to try and figure out who spoke but I don¡¯t see anyone but Jeremy. 21.57% 0831 His Rogue Omega Chapter 8. ¡°Why do you make me do these things to you?¡± I expect him to strike but instead he just moves a chair to right in front of me and sits down, he looks like he¡¯s getting ready to watch his favourite television show. ¡°You may begin.¡± I¡¯m really confused until I feel a hand in my hair, sniffing I smalle sweat, beer and a stench that is all Cyrus. ¡°Remember the rules.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Cyrus crouches down in front of me and I see he¡¯s wearing a pair of jogging bottoms and a stained wife beater that I¡¯m almost sure would have been white at some point. ¡°Her pus sy is yours, it¡¯s a shame really.¡± I try not to flinch away from him as he runs his thumb across my bottom lip, ¡°I bet she looks beautiful with tears streaming down her face and a co ck pushing in as far as it will go.¡± ¡°That sight is reserved for me Cyrus, get on with it. I have stuff to do this evening.¡± Jeremy sounds almost bored as Cyrus stands up, he smiles at me just before his fist ms into the side of my face. It¡¯s impossible for me to stay on my knees, the force of his punch has me seeing stars as Ind on my side. I don¡¯t have time to recover as Cyrus ms his foot into my stomach, I can¡¯t stop myself crying out as I feel something inside of me pop and cr ack. I don¡¯t understand why this is happening, normally when I¡¯m punished I know exactly what I¡¯ ve done but this time it just seems like Jeremy wanted to be entertained. ¡°I was looking around your room today and I found a loose floorboard.¡± Jeremy talks as Cyrus continues to m his foot into my stomach over and over again, I can barely hear what he¡¯s saying over the rushing of my blood. ¡°Please, stop.¡± It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve begged for the pain to stop in a long time, it never works but the pain Cyrus is inflicting on me hurts too much. I feel a hand in my hair as Cyrus lifts my head off the tiled 48.07% 08:31 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 8. kitchen floor so I¡¯m looking directly at Jeremy. In his hand is a small wooden box, one I keep hidden in my room, I know what¡¯s in it before he even opens it. ¡°Four hundred and sixteen dors, I¡¯m disappointed in you Eva.¡± I feel my tears spill over as he nods at Jeremy and a footes down on my leg, I howl in pain as I hear and feel it snap under the pressure. I expect Jeremy to taunt me some more but instead he just takes the cash from the box before dropping it onto the floor. He then gets up from the chair, grabs his book and walks out of the room leaving me alone with Cyrus. ¡°I¡¯m so d you f ucked up this badly,¡± Cyrus sneers at me as he hold my hair in one hand and starts mming his fist into my face. ¡°He says he¡¯s beat the fight out of you and that you heal real quick, shall N?velDrama.Org holds this content. we put it to the test?¡± I don¡¯t know why but the look in Cyrus¡¯s eyes scares me more than anything Jeremy has ever done to me. I start to w at the hand on the back of my head as I feel my nose burst open, his next hit ms straight on my eye, the pain radiates right to the back of my skull. Stunned still, Cyrus throws me down on the floor and starts stomping on my chest. I feel something cra ck within me as the room starts to go ck. I try to fight the iing darkness because I just know that if I¡¯m not conscious this man will do more to me just because he can. ¡®Run, run Eva!¡¯ I hear that voice again just as I lose my fight and pass out from the pain being inflicted on me. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 9. Cas? 283 Vouchers mming the emergency room doors open I am instantly hit with the smell of blood, vomit and infections, Storm instantly recoils from the smell but I push forward to the reception desk. The young woman is typing away on herputer and is oblivious to the fact that she has three powerful shifters standing in front of her. ¡°Eva Smith.¡± I demand mming my hands on the desk, the young woman nces over at me before looking back at herputer. ¡°Are you family?¡± The woman is kind of annoying me as she types quickly along her keyboard. I look over at Rowan and he steps forward tapping on the desk. ¡°Oh Rowan, hey. Are you here to see Selena?¡± Rowan puts on his best smile and leans forward. ¡°I sure am, where is she tonight?¡± The woman bites her lower lip, she¡¯spletely hypnotised by Rowan¡¯s natural charm. ¡°Up on trauma, she just had one hell of a casee in. Poor kid looked pretty bad.¡± I don¡¯t wait to hear what else she says, I instantly head over to the stairwell and make my way up to the third floor. ¡°Exin to me again why we are rushing for a d amn rogue.¡± Vince is not happy I dragged him to the hospital but he was with me when Selena called so there is no way I could have left him at home. ¡°Someone beat a rogue so badly she¡¯s up on the trauma ward, Selena 0.00% ||| O 08:36 His Rogue Omega Chapter 9. said she¡¯s never seen anything like it.¡± I stop mid way up the stairs and turn to see Vince slowly climbing the stairs, he¡¯s sweating like he¡¯spletely out of shape which I know isn¡¯t true. ¡°If someone can do that to a rogue what can they do to a Pack member?¡± ¡°Yeah I guess you¡¯re right, doesn¡¯t mean I have to like it.¡± I shake my head at him and continue up the stairs. ¡®He means he wants to be else where f ucking than be here helping another shifter.¡¯ I have to agree with Storm, how Vince was ever made Beta is beyond me. He¡¯s the most selfish person I have ever met, Beta¡¯s are normally caring to a da mn fault but not him. Racing ahead I push through the door with a massive red three on it, this floor is a lot more hectic than the reception area. There are people running around in blue scrubs and everyone is shouting at each other, all asking for one thing or another. Sniffing the air I sort through all the scents until I find Selena, once I have her scent I follow it to the second tost room on the floor. I stop still at the doorway, there in the hospital bed is Eva, her naturally pale skin looks even paler, her shirt has been cut open showing me her bare stomach and red bra. Her eyes are closed and there are wires connecting her up to various machines, the scent of her blood is soaked into the very room itself. ¡°Get these bloods done on the rush.¡± Selena pulls off her gloves and hands a vile of blood to a nurse beforeing over to me. ¡°Come with me.¡± I step to the side to let Selena pass me but I stay in the doorway watching Eva, Storm is growling in the back of my mind. He wants out so he canfort our mate, it takes everything I have to move and follow Selena to a small room at the end of the hall. Selena opens the door into what looks like a small family waiting area, it reminds me of one of those ces Doctors take you to tell you seriously bad news. Rowan is already sitting on a seat, he jumps up as 18.61% ||| O 08:36 288 Vouche soon as the door opens, I can¡¯t help but notice Vince is nowhere to be found ¡°Tell me.¡± I demand of Selena as soon as the door is closed, shes dressed in her blue hospital scrubs. I can still smell Eva on her thanks to the blood covering her arms and chest. ¡°She was a door drop.¡± I think she must see mine and Rowan¡¯s Contusion because she shakes her head and sits down on one of the sofas: ¡°Sorry, I mean she was dropped at the door of A&E, sometimes people do that when they want the person treated. It keeps us and the police from knowing who did it.¡± ¡°How bad is she¡± I try to prepare myself for the worst but I can feel Storm¡¯s pain, he¡¯s already telling me it¡¯s really bad. ¡°She has three broken ribs, her tibia is broken in two ces and her knee is dislocated. There is a blood on her brain that I¡¯m concerned about. I¡¯m waiting on the scan results for that. Her eye socket is factured and then add in all the cuts and bruises, she¡¯s a mess.¡± Selena rubs a hand over her face before sighing loudly, she looks exhausted but I know she won¡¯t leave while shifter is in the hospital. ¡°Her wolf. I can barely sense her. I don¡¯t think she can heal this damage. The odd cut maybe but not something like this.¡± ¡°Is she going to die?¡± The words taste like ash in my mouth but I have to know if I¡¯m going to lose my mate before I ever really find her. Selena looks over at Rowan before looking back at me with a confused look, her eyebrows are drawn together and I can see the gears turning. ¡°I don¡¯t know, brain bloods can be tricky business. Cas, why do you care? She¡¯s just a rogue.¡± It¡¯s not that Selena is uncaring, just as a Pack wolf she¡¯s been conditioned to believe rogues are dangerous and deadly, living out in the world I know differently His Rogue Omega Chapter 9. ¡°Someone did this to her, she didn¡¯t just fall down the da mn stairs and get this level of damage.¡± I try to calm myself so I look less suspicious but I can see her reading me like I¡¯m an open book. ¡°She¡¯s your mate.¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement of fact and Selena gasps as Rowan says it in a low voice. ¡°Jesus Cas, you should have told us.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say, he¡¯s right of course, I should have told them but how was I meant to know I could trust them. ¡°I have to go, I won¡¯t let her die Cas! I promise.¡± Selena is suddenly a whirlwind of movement, she rushes out of the room without saying anything further. Not knowing what else to do I drop myself into one of the arm chairs, they aren¡¯t built for someone of my size or height so my kneese to almost chest height. Rowanughs at me before dropping into the chair next to me, he pats my upper arm which I¡¯m sure is meant to be aforting gesture but it just makes me feel a little ufortable. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me I was watching over your mate?¡± I sigh and start to move, I didn¡¯t want anyone in the Pack to know about Eva, I¡¯m pretty sure I can trust Rowan and Selena but I¡¯ve been wrong about this kind of thing before. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure I could trust you.¡± I decide to go for honesty and tell him exactly why I¡¯ve kept it to myself. ¡°Would you have done your job any differently?¡± ¡°I would have done more of the patrols myself knowing I was watching the future Luna.¡± I look at him and I can see the actual pain on his face that I didn¡¯t trust him with who Eva is to me. ¡°The Pack might not ept a rogue Luna,¡± it¡¯s something that keeps tossing around in my head, the Pack is old fashioned and set in its way thanks to my father. If they reject Eva then I will have to choose 70.49% O 08:36 ten her and the Pack, I honestly don¡¯t think I have it in me to be out on my own again Ik the Pack is more open to change than you think.¡± I don¡¯t correct Rowan, I have my opinions and he has his The world would be boring ce if we all thought the same way but I doubt anyone could hangs my opinion of some of the Pack members His Rogue Omega Chapter 9. between her and the Pack, I honestly don¡¯t think I have it in me to be out on my own again. ¡°I think the Pack is more open to change than you think.¡± I don¡¯t correct Rowan, I have my opinions and he has his. The world would be a boring ce if we all thought the same way but I doubt anyone could change my opinion of some of the Pack members. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 10. ?Cas? 1 ¡®Come to my office,¡¯ I reach out to Vince, I¡¯ve had enough with his attitude andck of worktely. Eva has been in the hospital for two days and although I want nothing more than to sit with her, I can¡¯t. It would draw too much attention if a Pack Alpha was to sit at the bedside of a rogue. I have Selena giving me hourly updates though, I¡¯ve been waiting for the ball to drop but as far as I can tell neither Rowan or Selena have said anything to anyone about who Eva is to me. ¡®I¡¯m busy.¡¯ I grit my teeth as Vince¡¯s voicees over the Packlink, the fact that he¡¯s ignoring a direct order from his Alpha just shows me how little respect he has for me. ¡®I don¡¯t care, get your as s down here or you will be in the cells for the next few nights.¡¯ It¡¯s barbaric to lock up your Pack as punishment but I don¡¯t know how else to handle this situation. It isn¡¯t long before my office door is being mmed open so hard it bangs off the wall shaking the pictures I¡¯ve put up. I just sit in my desk chair and stare at my fathers Beta. He¡¯s wearing jeans and nothing else, his hairy beer belly chest is shining with sweat which means he just came from a run or another activity I don¡¯t want to think of. ¡°Sit down.¡± I add a growl behind my words and for a second Vince¡¯s hazel eyes go wide. ¡°What is this?¡± He drops himself into the chair in front of my desk and I just look at him before looking at the door. He sighs loudly before 0.00% 08:37 < Ha Roque Omega: Chapter 10 leaning behind him and pushing the door closed. ¡°Tell me about the drugs in Midsey and the coal mine.¡± I pick up my pen and pretend like I¡¯m writing something down, in actual fact I¡¯m just trying to make him think I don¡¯t know anything, ¡°I heard whispers while I was in town.¡± ¡°No drug problem I know of,¡± he crosses a leg over his other and leans back in the chair, he looks ¡°And the rogue problem?¡± Again I make it sound like I don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s keeping these things from me. ¡®Because he¡¯s as useful as a dead rotten rabbit.¡¯ I inwardlyugh at Storm, my wolf definitely has a way with words. ¡°Only rogue I know about is the one in the hospital, if we are lucky she will die and that will be that.¡± I fist my hand under the desk as I try to control my temper. I know he doesn¡¯t know Eva is my mate but I don¡¯t think he would care if she was. ¡°So this is where I¡¯m at,¡± I look Vince in the eye and keep my face as nk as possible. ¡°You are either the worst Beta in the history of Beta¡¯ s or you disrespect and hatred of me is making you purposefully neglect your role.¡± ¡°What did you just say to me boy?¡± Vince jumps to his feet and ms his hands onto my desk, the anger is clear on his face but I force myself to stay seated. ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Cas or Alpha. I haven¡¯t been a boy for a long time.¡± My words are calm and carefully chosen, I speak them slowly to make sure he hears every word. ¡°You¡¯re not half the Alpha your father was, running around chasing rogues and drugs: When was the 20.70% ||| 08:37 < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 10. directed your household? Hell, where is your Luna?¡± Vince is raging so much that as he finishes a small dribble of spit rolls down his clean sh aven chin. ¡°Sit down before I put you down.¡± There is only so much disrespect I will take, Vince holds my eyes as he growls at me, I growl back louder feeling Storm just under my skin. I pull him back as Vince lowers his head and sits back down in the chair. ¡°My father was an egotistical religious fanatic who ran this Pack with an iron fist, there was no room for error from anyone.¡± Vince goes to speak but I hold up my hand, ¡°I¡¯m speaking now!¡± I growl loudly and Vince whimpers a little as I pulse out my Alpha aura. ¡°He was a private Alpha who never let anyone inside the Pack borders, he was a bully and an abuser. I am three times the Alpha my father was and you¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t kick you out on your as s!¡± I could bring up everything but why bring up the past to a man who doesn¡¯t see any wrong in it. ¡°So what are you going to do? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t have a Beta, it¡¯s against ourws.¡± He¡¯s smiling at me, thinking he¡¯s caught me in a loophole. I open myptop and open the email from Alpha Darryl, I¡¯ve been speaking to him about Vince for a few days now. I¡¯m a new Alpha and never really had anyone to guide me so Darryl is the first person I went to when I decided to do this. ¡°Actually I can be without a Beta for a period of one year before the Elders force me to take another or disband the Pack.¡± Vince suddenly looks ufortable, I nce at the email to make sure I have the wording right, Darryl was very clear that it needs to be exact. ¡°I, Alpha Castiel of the Everfur Pack, des s you Vince Freelin¡¯ from Beta to Pack member.¡± Vince/gasps out as his link to the Pack starts to change, I can feel it vibrating within my head as it molds into something different. ¡°No longer will you share my confidence, my concerns or have the burden of Pack problems.¡± Vince howls out as I finish 42.98% 08:37 III §à Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. < His Rogue Omega Chapter 10. removing him from Beta, I know it hurts. I can feel the pain too but I grit my teeth against it, Vince starts to shake with the pain as tears leak out of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this.¡± I narrow my eyes at Vince as I take the threat for the promise it is. ¡°Leave this Pack house, you may stay on Pd but if you do anything to affect this Pack you will be exiled.¡± As a simple Pack Member he has no choice but to follow my order, he practically crawls to the door and leaves my office much more subdued than he entered. Alone I lean back in my chair and let the pain of the link changee over me, it¡¯s like an itch under my skin that I can barely get to. It¡¯s going to be hard without a Beta but it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve had a proper Beta since bing Alpha. My phone ringing has me pushing the pain back down, grabbing it off my desk. I see Selena¡¯s name and quickly push the ept button. ¡°Alpha, I thought you might like to know that the rogue¡¯s brain bleed has lessened. I will be trying to wake herter this evening.¡± her tone is particrly formal which makes me think she¡¯s around other shifters. ¡°Are you alone?¡± I sit up straight in my chair. I¡¯m ready to issue the order to Rowan if Selena is in trouble. ¡°The rogue Eric is still here, Alpha.¡± I understand now, she¡¯s in the presence of a none Pack member so she¡¯s being formal to show the Pack¡¯s power. ¡°Do you need us there?¡± I hear Selena tell a nurse to get some medication just before she speaks to me. ¡°No Alpha, I just wanted to keep you updated.¡± The line goes dead and I lower my phone to the desk. If Selena says she doesn¡¯t need us then I 70.54% III 08:37 < Fox: the wems to know Eva ¡®In the On it, I felt the change within the Pack II was you I¡¯d put the word out before he does ¡®I notice Rowan doesn¡¯t disagree with my devinim but again offers me advice on how to handle it, if Rowan wasn¡¯t so good as Head Warrior I¡¯d have him as my Pleta His Rogue Omega Chapter 288 Nouchers believe her but I would be foolish not to be cautious. ¡®Rowan, I need you to look into this new rogue, Selena said he¡¯s called Eric. He seems to know Eva.¡¯ I issue the order to Rowan over the Packlink. ¡®On it, I felt the change within the Pack. If I was you I¡¯d put the word out before he does.¡¯ I notice Rowan doesn¡¯t disagree with my decision but again offers me advice on how to handle it, if Rowan wasn¡¯t so good as Head Warrior I¡¯d have him as my Beta. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 ¡°Hello?¡± I shout out into the room but no one answers back, I¡¯ve never been in here before, I don¡¯t Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. recognise the room at all. I know it¡¯s a bedroom because there is a bed big enough for a giant, it¡¯s solid wood with little wolves engraved in all four of the bedposts. The mattress looks plump like it would offer you all the support in the world while being superfortable. The silk sheets-andforter are ck at night and look as if they will feel great against my smooth skin. I know thatying down on it I will look like a ghost with my pale skin. Turning on the dark hardwood flooring I look for a door or window but I can¡¯t see any. I can feel my panic rising as I realise I¡¯m trapped inside this room, I don¡¯t understand how I got in if there is no way out. There are no pictures or personal things that tell me who this room belongs to, all I know is that I have never been here before. ¡°Hello?¡± I scream at the top of my lungs, maybe I¡¯m just not seeing the door for looking so hard and someone wille racing in. When no one does I drop myself onto the floor and curl into a ball, this must be a new game. A new punishment Jeremy and Cyrus havee up with. Thest thing I remember is Cyrus beating me in the kitchen and feeling more pain than I have ever felt in my life. Which is saying something considering the scars marking my back. Hearing a small whimper I sit up and hold my breath, after a second I hear it again. ¡°Hello?¡± This time I speak softly in case I spo ok whoever is whimpering. 0.00% O 11:29 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 11. ¡°Is he gone?¡± The voice that answers back sounds familiar but I can¡¯t quite ce it. ¡°Is who gone? There is only me here.¡± looking towards the massive bed I try to see around it, there is nowhere else to hide but under there. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anymore, I had to make it stop.¡± I go to my hands and knees, crawling across the floor, I try to push down the fear flowing through me. The voice sounds like it belongs to a small child and I can¡¯t sit by and watch Jeremy and Cyrus hurt someone so young. ¡°I told you to run but you don¡¯t hear me, you never hear me.¡± ¡°I hear you now.¡± I say as I try to see under the bed, it¡¯s so dark under there that all I can make out I¡¯d a dark shadow. ¡°Pleasee out.¡± ¡°No, safe here. Always safe here.¡± Sitting back on my a ss I try to figure out how to get the girl out from under the bed. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I figure if we get to know each other maybe I¡¯ll be less of a stranger and she mighte out. ¡°Ghost.¡± Odd name but I go with it, I met an Alpha called Fraction once so I guess there are many strange names out there. ¡°I¡¯m Eva.¡± It feels odd introducing myself to someone I can¡¯t see ¡°I know who you are and you know who I am. We have known each other for a long time, Eva.¡± Iy myself t on the floor again so I can pull myself under the bed, as I get closer to the shadow I hear a growl that seems to make the floor vibrate. ¡°Ghost? Who are you?¡± The growling gets louder so I hold myself still, I know a warning when I hear one. ¡°It¡¯s time to go Eva,¡± I look behind me expecting to see some feet at the 20.99% III O 11 29 0 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 11. end of the bed but there is nothing there. ¡°I¡¯m always here, you just have to listen. When it¡¯s time you run, run to him and he will keep you safe. I swear it, it¡¯s fated.¡± I try to ask Ghost what she means but there is a sudden sharp pain right in the centre of my chest, my head starts to throb and a beeping sound surrounds me. The floor beneath me seems to vibrate as the sounds around me start to get louder and louder, sping my hands over my ears I try to block it out. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening but I know it can¡¯t be good. ¡°Eva, can you hear me?¡± Another voice I know but this time I know exactly who is talking, sniffing I¡¯m confused by what I smell. ¡°Eva, if you can hear me squeeze my hand.¡± Instead of squeezing her hand I pull my hand from her grip and open my eyes to see Selena standing over me in blue scrubs. Her hair is pulled back into a tight ponytail and the bags under her deep blue eyes, the thing that confuses me is the scent of Pack shifter rolling off her. ¡°I know this is confusing Eva, you were hurt very badly. Do you remember?¡± She holds up a little metal tube and tries to shine the light into each of my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re,¡± my words get stuck in my throat so I swallow a few times before trying again. ¡°You¡¯re a shifter.¡± Selena looks stunned for a second before lowering the little shlight and stepping back slightly. ¡°I am.¡± She at least has the decency to look embarrassed at being caught in her lie. ¡°How? I¡¯ve never smelt you before.¡± I try to pull the cover up but there are wires attached to my chest and a needle in my arm which stops much movement. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I used a spray to hide their scent, we didn¡¯t know who you were or if you were dangerous.¡± Selena takes a step closer to me but I just scoot back on the bed a little, right now she¡¯sing off as the dangerous 42.03% ||| 11:29 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 11. . one. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital, you were beaten pretty badly and it¡¯s taken almost four days for me and your wolf to fix you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a wolf,¡± I shake my head as I feel a wing somewhere in the back of my head. ¡°You lied to me, you were my friend. My only friend and you lied to me.¡± I can stop the tears from rolling down my face as I realise everything I thought was mine and mine alone was all a lie, one that Cas made up to keep an eye on me. ¡°Cas did this.¡± ¡°No, Eva.¡± Selena nces at the door before looking back at me, ¡°it¡¯s not like that I swear.¡± I pull at the wires on my chest and Selena looks like she wants to stop me but she doesn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you can tell Cas that if he has a problem with me he cane and see me.¡± Pulling the needle from my arm I p my hand where it came out to stop the blood that suddenly starts to flow. ¡°Eva, you had a really bad brain bleed. You should really stay here so I can keep an eye on you.¡± I shake my head at her as I look around the hospital room looking for some clothes, I¡¯m in a hospital gown and I don¡¯t really feel like running around with my as s hanging out. ¡°Eva please, the person who hurt you is still out there.¡± ¡°I know who hurt me, I deserved what was done to me.¡± I have my back to Selena so I don¡¯t see her ¡°No one deserves what they did to you.¡± I shake her off and stand up from the bed, my legs are shaky but I push myself to ignore it. ¡°You don¡¯t know the things I¡¯ve done,¡± spotting a shirt hanging on one of the chairs I slowly shuffle over to it and pull it onto my shoulders. It must be a man¡¯s shirt because the smellsing from it are all masculine, it alsoes down to my knees. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t try to stop me.¡± 66.58% ||| 11:29 O < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 11. 288 (Vouchers Opening the door to the room I turn left and almost cry in relief as I see Eric sitting in a blue chair. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be up.¡± He jumps up and runs over to me, he wraps his arms around me just before I lose the strength in my legs. ¡°Come on, back to bed.¡± ¡°No, I need to get out of here.¡± Eric looks like he wants to argue with me but as a door opens behind me he just nods his head. ¡°Yeah, alright. Come on, I¡¯ll get you somece safe.¡± I don¡¯t know if I can trust Eric, he is a rogue after all but at least he hasn¡¯t lied to me like Cas and Selena. Wrapping my arms around Eric¡¯s neck I let him carry me out of the hospital, he might be a rogue but then again so am Chapter 179 Chapter 179 ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± It¡¯s not until I was sitting in Eric¡¯s truck that I realised he has no idea where I live. I know I shouldn¡¯t want to go back to Jeremy but I have nowhere else to go and I just know that if I don¡¯t go back the punishment when he catches me will be worse. ¡°I have a small cabin just on the edge of town. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Eric stops at a traffic light on main street and I seriously consider tucking and rolling from the truck. ¡°Take me home, I live on Wilkshire Road.¡± Apparently I¡¯m making all kinds of great decisions today, leaving a hospital while still in pain. Check. Telling a random rogue where I live, double check. Eric looks at me with a perplexed expression before he nods his head and puts his foot down sending the truck forward. It isn¡¯t until the turn off to mine and Jeremy¡¯s home that the panic starts to rise up within me. I¡¯m not ready to take another punishment, I can feel the pain still within me, I¡¯ve not finished healing from what Cyrus did to me. My chest hurts with every breath, my head is pounding a drum and for some reason my left eye hurts like someone is trying to stick a knife into it. I expect Eric to ask me which house but instead he pulls into a dirt road and stops the truck, taking the keys from the ignition he turns to me. His soft hazel eyes pierce me as he furrows his brow and shakes his head. ¡°Make me understand why you would go back to him.¡± He tilts his head to the side a little like he¡¯s trying to read my mind, ¡°it was him 0.00% III O 11290 His Rogue Omega Chapter 12. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. right? The human you live with, he¡¯s the one who did this?¡± I don¡¯t answer him, instead I look down at my hands and pull the chequered shirt further along my thighs. ¡°I know how he¡¯s doing it,¡± Eric leans forward, cing his nose inches from my hair he sniffs. ¡°I can barely sense your wolf so I understand how he¡¯s able to hurt you like this but you¡¯re a smart girl Eva, why let him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me.¡± I appreciate Eric¡¯s help in getting me away from the hospital and Selena but the truth is I barely know the man. ¡°Maybe not but I¡¯m a pretty good judge of character. And I also know that there is nothing a woman can do to be subjected to this kind of abuse from someone who ims to love them.¡± Eric tries to put his hand on top of mine but I flinch away from him. I don¡¯t want to be touched right now and especially not by a man who thinks he knows me so well. ¡°I deserve what he does to me, I asked for it.¡± Eric just looks at me with sad eyes, he shakes his head and waves his hand in an up and down motion. ¡°You asked for this? That female shifter had you in a medically induceda for four f ucking days because of a bleed on your brain. It took your wolf three days to fix the minor damage that man did to you.¡± Eric ms his hands down on the steering wheel, I jump a little as it creaks under his weight. ¡°Why do you even care? I barely know you, you certainly don¡¯t know me.¡± Slowly I feel for the door handle, once I feel the cold metal in my fingers I pull it. The door opens making me tumble from the truck, Eric doesn¡¯t move he just watches me stand up and brush the dirt from me. ¡°Everyone needs someone Eva, I¡¯m going to start marking the way to my cabin. If you need a ce to go just follow my scent.¡± I don¡¯t say anything as Eric starts up his truck, leans over and pulls the passenger 20.03% O < 11:29 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 12. door closed and drives away, leaving me watching after him. 18 It isn¡¯t until Eric¡¯s truck is totally out of view that I realise I¡¯m standing in the middle of a dirt road in nothing but a hospital gown and a man¡¯s chequered shirt. I know which way is home but I can¡¯t seem to make my feet move in that direction. ¡®Behind you.¡¯ I look to my left but I can¡¯t see who spoke, as far as I can tell I¡¯m alone. Spinning in a circle I get the distinct impression I¡¯m not alone, I can practically feel the eyes on me. ¡°I know someone is there,e out.¡± Although I try to sound brave but my voicees out all shaky, I take a quick step back as a massive te grey wolf steps out just to the right of me. A quick sniff tells me this is no ordinary wolf, it¡¯s a shifter and going off the smell of soft leather and sea salt tells me that the te grey wolf with yellow and grey eyes is Cas. ¡°Why are you here? Being your wolf is going to make this pretty one sided.¡± I cross my arms over my chest, I don¡¯t know where my bravery hase from but I¡¯m getting kind of tired of being a victim. The wolf just stares at me for a minute before he starts to vibrate and then I hear the sound of bones clicking just before Cas is standing before me. Completely naked. ¡°Oh.¡± Turning my back I try to block the image of Cas naked and sweating from my mind. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± Ca s¡¯s nakedness doesn¡¯t seem to bother him as he immediately starts to question me. ¡°Why would I? I don¡¯t know him.¡± I keep my back to him and look at a tree just in front of me instead. 43.58% 11:29 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 12. ¡°He could have taken you away, I had no idea what that human was doing to you.¡± I feel him take a step closer to me so I quickly spin around and hold up my hands. I don¡¯t know why but I seriously don¡¯t want this Alpha¡¯s hands on me while he¡¯s naked. ¡°I don¡¯t need protection but then again you have had eyes on me for a while now right? Nice work on Selena, she¡¯s an amazing liar.¡± I think it¡¯s safe to say I¡¯m feeling a little salty about my only friend turning out to be someone who was made to spy on me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Selena, at first I had no idea who the rogue was. When I found out it was you, I wanted to make sure you were safe.¡± I can¡¯t stop the hystericalugh that barks from my mouth. ¡°Safe? You lied to me and filled my life with lies and for what? If you thought I was that much of a problem you would have chased me away like any other rogue.¡± Cas snarls at me so I m my mouth closed, it seems I¡¯ve pushed him too far. ¡°I do what I do because I know not all rogues are bad. If I was any other Alpha you and Eric would already be run out of this town, instead I¡¯m letting the both of you live your lives.¡± I start to speak but Cas has me stopping with another angry snarl, ¡°Now things have changed. I didn¡¯t realise how repressed your wolf was, if she can¡¯t help you then I will. You can¡¯t be a rogue without a wolf to protect you, hell a da mn human almost beat you to death.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection, I¡¯m fine on my own. I¡¯m right where I¡¯m supposed to be.¡± I try to sound strong but there is a pressure pushing down on my shoulders, it¡¯s begging me to kneel, to submit but I refuse. Shaking my head I try to make the presence move but instead it just pushes harder, Cas is gritting his teeth as another snarl leaves his mouth. ¡°Why won¡¯t you submit?¡± He sounds almost proud that I won¡¯t bend to 63.88% ||| 11 29 < His Rogue Omega Chapter 12. his will, ¡°you need toe with me. Eva, please. You can¡¯t go back to him.¡± Taking a few steps back I keep my eyes on Ca s¡¯s chocte brown ones, shaking my head I make it clear that I¡¯m not going with him. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to him and I¡¯m noting with you.¡± I wasn¡¯t aware I had made the decision to leave until right this very second, if I can¡¯t be punished for what I did then I¡¯ll impose my own prison on myself. ¡°You¡¯ll go to the rogue?¡± I shake my head again as I feel the leaves crush beneath my feet. ¡°Just leave me alone.¡± I turn my back on Cas, barefoot and barely dressed I run into the trees. I don¡¯t look back to see if he¡¯s following me, I just run as fast as my legs will take me. I keep running until I can¡¯t run anymore, I can¡¯t hear the cars on the road anymore and I can¡¯t sense anyone around me. Seeing a small cave I carefully crawl into it and curl myself into a ball, crying as I watch the sun start to rise through the trees. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Eva is running towards the Pack, through the forest. Get eyes on her but don¡¯t approach.¡¯ I send a message to Rowan over the Pack link, Storm is begging me to chase after Eva but I know now is not the time. She¡¯s shaken and I think she¡¯s realising that the man she has been with is no good for her. It can be rming to any woman toe to this conclusion, particrly one who has been treated like trash all of her life. ¡®And you?¡¯ I¡¯m already letting Storm push his way forward as Rowan speaks over the Pack link. ¡®I¡¯m going rogue hunting.¡¯ Shutting the link down I focus on my body changing into Storm, some shifters hate this process and feel nothing but pain. Not me though, me and Storm are one thanks to my father, each time he beat me or locked me up Storm would be there. He¡¯s healed me through some horrific wounds and kept mepany during my lonelier nights. Changing into Storm is just as easy as taking my shoes off at the end of a long day. As soon as Storm is back on four paws he starts to sniff at the ground, it doesn¡¯t take long before he has Eric¡¯s scent. It¡¯s weak thanks to him being in the truck but Storm captures it enough that he races off through the trees, theplete opposite way to Eva. He told Eva he was at the edge of town and given that I haven¡¯t scented him around the Packnd it means he¡¯s on the other side of the town to us. Sitting back I give Storm full control, he guides us through the trees dodging trunks and rocks, sailing over small rivers, never does he lose Eric¡¯s 0.00% 11.30 < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 13. 288 Nouchers scent or get us seen. Storm is a master at tracking thanks to a wolf I met in Thand when I was eighteen, he taught me everything I could ever need to know about tracking and Storm soaked it up. When I left the Pack, my parents thought I would go rabid without a Pack, instead I hunted down powerful Alpha¡¯s and learned everything I could from each one. ¡°There.¡¯ Storm skids to a halt and nudges himself low into a bush, ahead of us is a small cabin and from the smell surrounding it. Eric is the only one here. I don¡¯t see any lights on in the cabin but I can make out a shadow sitting on the porch. ¡°Might as welle out Alpha Cas, I know you¡¯re there.¡± He¡¯s not shouting but I hear him clear as day, ¡°there are some pants to your left.¡± ¡®Might be a trap.¡± I take Storm¡¯s warning but I do need to speak with this rogue and normally when you¡¯re nning on killing someone you don¡¯t dress them first. ¡®It will be fine.¡¯ I pull Storm back much to his irritation, once I¡¯m standing on my own two feet I walk slightly to my left and see some grey jogging bottoms hanging from the branch of a tree. Giving them a quick sniff I can tell they are clean, so I slide them up my long legs. Thankfully Eric seems to be as gifted as me in the height department so they fit rather well. Once I¡¯m somewhat covered I start the walk from the trees up to his cabin. I¡¯m not aplete fool though, I keep my senses on the alert for any surprises or hidden people. Once I am within a few feet of the cabin I can see Eric is sitting in a wooden chair eating what smells like a BLT. For a second I just stand and look at him, for a rogue he looks pretty clean and rxed. His dark hair had this just ruffled look that I always try to get with mine but never quite reach. His hazel eyes are warm and weing, sniffing I 23.11% 11:30 ||| O < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 13. can smell the Alpha surrounding him. This man might be a rogue but he was Pack at some point recently. ¡°Have a seat.¡± I shake my head and cross my arms over my bare chest, ¡°are you here about your mate?¡± His voice is like smooth caramel and I¡¯m pretty sure it has a slight Texan twang to it. ¡°How did you know she was mine?¡± I¡¯m instantly on the defence, I can count on one hand how many people know Eva is my fated mate. ¡°You have Pack watching her constantly and from what I understand of Everfur that¡¯s not normal behaviour. At least not of your father¡¯s,¡± it¡¯s odd that Eric has heard of us, most rogues don¡¯t care about Packs and what they do. ¡°Was easy to put together once I saw your patrols.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a normal rogue but you aren¡¯t Pack or you would havee to me.¡± Eric shakes his head as he takes a bite from his sandwich. ¡°Not a rogue, well I guess I am now. Honestly I didn¡¯te and dere myself because I thought your father was still in power and I have no time for people like him.¡± I¡¯ve not heard of any Packs disbanding or Alpha¡¯s being beaten in a challenge, so I have to admit I¡¯m curious about who he is. Taking thest few steps up his porch I sit myself in the chair opposite him. ¡°Where you from?¡± I ept the beer Eric holds out to me but I don¡¯t drink from it, I want a clear head this evening and I prefer whiskey. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I live here now.¡± I look around and from what I can see in the dark he¡¯s isted himself away from everyone and anyone. ¡°You¡¯re pretty close to my Pack, I could see that as a threat.¡± He doesn¡¯t look shocked, more like he knew what I would say which leads me to believe he is in fact an Alpha. ¡°Another Alpha moves in so close, it 49.91% ||| 11:30 < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 13. could be a challenge.¡± ¡°There is no challenge, I just want to be left alone.¡± Now that I¡¯m closer to him I can see the bags under his eyes and the stress his face holds, something is weighing on this Alpha, that much is clear. ¡°Do I need to warn you about the consequences of pursuing my mate?¡± I lean forward so he can see how serious I am about Eva, I can let it slide the disrespect of noting to see me but I won¡¯t allow him to try and steal my mate. ¡°Trust me, I have no desire to steal your mate. At first I was intrigued about why she was unimed and then I was concerned when I could barely smell her wolf.¡± He sips at his beer but when I don¡¯t offer an exnation he continues, ¡°you know her human mate is beating her, right?¡± I clenched my hands together as he confirms what me and Selena suspected when she first came to the hospital. ¡°I do now, I didn¡¯t before this though. I thought she was happy where she was.¡± Eric nods his head at me before draining his beer. ¡°Did she go back?¡± I shake my head at his as I run my hand through my hair. ¡°She ran into the forest, I have my Head Warrior looking for her now. I just wanted toe and see you before I join him.¡± Eric looks over at the trees as I speak, he looks almost annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain tonight, with no wolf to protect her it¡¯s going to be miserable.¡± I look up at the sky as This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. he speaks and see the grey clouds are indeed rolling in. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my eyes open for her and shout if shees this way.¡± ¡°I appreciate that,¡± I jump up from the chair and walk down the porch. ¡°Nice meeting you Eric.¡± I don¡¯t hear his response as I let Storm take back over so we can go and hunt down Eva. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 ¡®Well this was a fantastic idea. The middle of November and you run off into the da mn forest in nothing but a hospital gown and a man¡¯s shirt.¡¯ The thought keeps rolling around in my head as I curl myself tighter into a ball, I¡¯m trying to protect myself against the territorial raining down but it¡¯s no use. The ground below me is soggy and rain is starting to puddle on the forest floor, no matter how hard I try I can¡¯t get warm. I can¡¯t remember a time I¡¯ve ever wished for a wolf more in my life, at least with fur I would be warm. ¡°Eva?¡± hearing someone shout my name I try to lift myself up but it¡¯s like my body just doesn¡¯t want to do what I¡¯m telling it to. ¡°Eva. There you are, I swear you smell the earth itself.¡± I feel hands curl under my body as I¡¯m pulled from the forest floor, sniffing all I can smell is rain water, dirt and trees. Cracking my eyes open a little I see Eric looking down at me, his hazel eyes filled with concern as he looks down at me. ¡°Taking you back to my cabin.¡± Those six words fill me with dread and with an energy I didn¡¯t know I had, wriggling in his grasp I try to get him to put me down. ¡°No, please. I don¡¯t want to.¡± It¡¯s taken everything I have to not go back to Jeremy and even more to refuse Cas of his offer, I can¡¯t just let Eric scoop me up and carry me off. ¡°You can¡¯t stay out here Eva, stop struggling.¡± His hands be tighter on me as a growling sounds all around my little cave, for a second I think it¡¯s Eric but then it gets louder and much stronger than a human throat can manage. ¡°Oh, now you show up. Four f ucking days 0.00% ||| O 11 30 r His Rogue Omega Chapter 14. 1 in the pis sing down rain and now you show up.¡± I try to look around Erie to see who he¡¯s talking to but he¡¯s got me in such a strong hold that I can¡¯t move, even if my body would let me. ¡°I suggest you put her down before my Alpha decides to attack.¡± I don¡¯t know this second voice but from what he says I think he might be part of Cas and Selena¡¯s Pack. ¡°Iain¡¯t doing sh it, your Pack had its chance to look after her and you failed.¡± The growling starts up again, Eric turns us so quickly that the pain that has been teasing my stomach turns into a full on stabbing pain. ¡°This is yourst warning, Storm won¡¯t allow you to hold her against her will much longer.¡± Opening my eyes a little I see the same te grey wolf that stepped out of the trees that day Eric left me on the dirt road. Something in the back of my mind is telling me that I know this wolf but it takes me a minute to remember it¡¯s Cas. Suddenly his offer of protection doesn¡¯t seem so bad whenpared with Jeremy and a rogue I barely know. ¡°Cas.¡± his namees out a little slurred, it kind of sounds like I¡¯ve been drinking which can¡¯t be right because I can¡¯t even remember thest time I ate let alone drank. ¡°There, she¡¯s made her choice, now hand her over.¡± I can¡¯t really see the man who¡¯s standing next to Ca s¡¯s wolf but I can make out that he¡¯s tall, maybe even as tall as Cas himself. I start to wriggle against Eric¡¯s hold as the man starts to walk closer to us with his arms out, I don¡¯t know who he is and I certainly don¡¯t want his hands on me. ¡°Stop Rowan.¡± Cas is suddenly in front of Eric, they stare at each other for a long time before I¡¯m being pressed into Ca s¡¯s naked chest. O 11:30 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 14. ¡°Last chance Alpha.¡± I feel C a s¡¯s chest vibrate against my face as he turns and walks us out of the cave. My head rolls around as he walks us through trees and away from my little cave. I don¡¯t see where Eric goes but I can feel the presence of the other man walking next to us. ¡°Back to the Pack?¡± The man asks as Iy my head against Ca s¡¯s shoulder and breath in his scent, my nose is instantly filled with sea salt and soft leather. ¡°Yeah, run ahead and get the Packhosue cleared out. Make sure Selena is there to look Eva over, she N?velDrama.Org (C) content. has a temperature and I¡¯m pretty sure she has an infection.¡± I don¡¯t hear what the man says in response, Cas keeps walking as the cracking of bones fills the silent night just before I feel something speed past us. I¡¯m not sure how long it¡¯s been but I open my eyes to feel myself being ced into a leather seat. It isn¡¯t until the light above mees on that I realise I¡¯m inside of a car. ¡°Cas?¡± I can¡¯t feel his hands on me so I try to sit up but again my body just won¡¯t listen to what I want it to do. ¡°Stay still, Angel. I¡¯m going to get you home and then Selena will check you over.¡± It takes a moment for his words to prate through to my brain but when they do I just be more confused. ¡°Home?¡± I feel the car rumble to life under me just before we start to move forward. ¡°Back to my Pack, just until you¡¯re well.¡± I feel his hand run over my forehead before he sighs and the car starts to move faster, ¡°you¡¯re burning up and I can practically hear your stomach growling. Running from me wasn¡¯t a smart idea.¡± ¡°No more pain.¡± I try to tell him that I just want the pain to stop when I rejected his offer but it doesn¡¯t 47.87% III O r 11 30 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 14. jumbled up in my head, it¡¯s like I can barely thread more than a few words together in my brain. ¡°Just rest, Eva. No one is hurting you, we will be at the Packhouse soon.¡± I don¡¯t know why right now but the idea of being in a Packhouse feels me with a ball of dread that just sits in my stomach. I try to keep my eyes open so I can see where Cas is taking me but it isn¡¯ t long before I feel my body start to betray me again and my eyes close without my permission. ¡°Get her on the bed.¡± The female voice prates the fog clouding my brain just as I feel a softness below me. ¡°She stinks of infection, why did you leave her out there so long.¡± The hands on my skin feel soft as they start to move the sleeves of the shirt I¡¯m wearing up. ¡°It wasn¡¯t by choice, I didn¡¯t realise it was this bad until the wind changed and brought her scent to us.¡± The hand thatnds on my head isn¡¯t soft at all but it is calming, I lean into the touch, even without being able to open my eyes I know it¡¯s Cas. ¡°Cas, please.¡± I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m begging for but I try to move closer to him, I curse my body as I justy there unable to even lift my head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Angel. Selena is just checking you over.¡± I feel a pressure around me and suddenly I¡¯m covered in the most soothing feeling I¡¯ve ever felt in my life. I hear some sigh and I think it might have hair. ¡°That¡¯s good Cas, keep doing that. Keep her calm, Eva this is going to put you to sleep for a little bit.¡± I feel a sharp pain that has me gasping before something warm starts working its way up my arm, ¡°when you wake up you¡¯re going to feel much better.¡± I try to tell Selena that she need not bother, I don¡¯t deserve to feel better. I deserve everything that 72.66% O 11 30 His Rogue Omega Chapter 14. has happened to me but before I can the warmth takes over my body and I drift off into the darkness. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s my bedroom door being banged open or my mother screaming, that wakes me up. Whichever it is, I¡¯m instantly up and in front of my bed protecting Eva from the threat. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, you drop Vince as Beta, kick him out of the Packhouse and now you have a rogue in your bed?¡± My mother¡¯s voice is so loud that I turn slightly to check she hasn¡¯t woken Eva. Thankfully she¡¯s stillid in the middle of my bedpletely knocked out from what Selena gave her. Growling low I grab my mother¡¯s arm and drag her from my bedroom, carefully I close the door behind me careful not to create more noise. ¡°Who do you think you are? Barging into my room like that.¡± My mother whimpers a little as my Alpha aura starts to pulse around me, ¡°what I do is no business of yours.¡± In my anger I realise I¡¯ve pushed my aura out a little too much so I try to grab it back a bit. ¡°I raised you better than this, des sing your Uncle and bringing rogues into the Pack. This isn¡¯t how you were raised!¡± My mother is pointing her finger at me as she sways on the spot, one sniff and I know instantly she¡¯s been at the gin beforeing down here. ¡°You didn¡¯t raise me, you nursed a bottle of gin while my Alpha beat the shi t out of me.¡± Her dull brown eyes widen as I shout back at her, I think I¡¯ve actually shocked her by not falling in line. 0.00% O 11:30 His Rogue Omega Chapter 15 1288 (Vouchers ¡°I did the best that I could but regardless of the past, you can¡¯t just bring a rogue into the Packhouse.¡± Growling I run a hand over my face, I¡¯m exhausted after running the Pack by day and watching Eva by night. Thest thing I need is my mother in my face about my choices. ¡°She stays, simple as that. Now go away so I can get some sleep.¡± Turning away from her I¡¯m stopped by her hand on my forearm, it takes everything I have not to beat her off me. Her very touch makes my skin crawl with revulsion, if I had a valid reason to do so, she would have been banished the second I took over as Alpha, ¡°Martha?¡± The door at the top of the stairs opens as Rowan shouts for my mother. ¡°She¡¯s down here.¡± I talk to Rowan but I keep my eyes locked with my mother as I push her hand from me. ¡°S hit.¡± I hear Rowan¡¯s footsteps on the stairs just a second before I see him, ¡°Martha I told you not to over to us. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, I told her not toe down, I only stepped away to ensure Selena got to bed alright.¡± I just nod my head at Rowan as he hands me a red folder, it¡¯s thick with paper, I take it from him intrigued. ¡°Is this what I asked for?¡± Rowan just nods his head at me as he pulls my mother towards the stairs, ¡°once she¡¯s securee down to my office.¡± Sleep forgotten about, I push the door next to my bedroom open and enter my office, sitting down in my desk chair I open the file. A few days ago I asked Rowan to find out everything he could about the rogue hanging around Eva, other than his name he couldn¡¯t find anything. Apparently that has changed considering the information sitting before me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡®You need to call the Elders, you can¡¯t let this guy run around 22.11% 11 31 His Rogue Omega Chapter 15. unchecked.¡¯ I hum in agreement with Storm, as I start reading about Eric the Alpha of The Onyxfur Pack. Apparently Alpha Eric killed his brother, Beta and Head Warrior before fleeing from his Pack, he left the Pack dripping in the blood of those who trusted him and fled to America. For an English Alpha to make it this far he must have some big connections, I¡¯m also surprised the Elders haven¡¯t found him yet. ¡°Interesting read, right?¡± I nod my head at Rowan as I flick the page to see a picture of a small blonde woman, the page tells me this is Lisa, Luna of The Onyxfur Pack. ¡°I could smell that he wasn¡¯t a normal rogue but I didn¡¯t expect this. We need to call the Elders, I can¡¯t have a shifter like this anywhere near ournd.¡± Closing the file I open my desk drawer and drop it inside as I lift a fresh bottle of Jameson out, holding up to Rowan I silently ask if he wants a drink. ¡°Not for me, given what¡¯s in that file I have patrols set up on the borders.¡± Unscrewing the bottle I can¡¯t help but think again how good Rowan would be as my Beta, he does everything without asking if I don¡¯t know it¡¯s needed. ¡°I figured with Eva here and what¡¯s in that file we should take precautions.¡± ¡°I agree, make sure you rotate out often. I don¡¯t want the warriors getting tired and sl oppy. In the morning I will call the Elders and Alpha Darryl, he might be able to give us more information on Eric.¡± If anyone knows about Packs and any threatsing for us then it will be Darryl, he¡¯s the oldest Alpha in America and he has the biggest Pack. If we still had royalty then many think he would be our King. ¡°How is she?¡± I don¡¯t have to ask who Rowan is talking about, he¡¯s looking at the wall separating us from Eva as if he can see her. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, Selena seems to think she will be out for a few days.¡± I down my drink and pour myself another one, ¡°when Eric ||| 1131 < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 15. 288 (Vouchers took her from the hospital she was still in a really bad way and being out in the forest for days did not help.¡± ¡°Why is her wolf not healing her? I can smell her more now than I could when we first spotted her but she¡¯s still so distant.¡± Rolling my head back on my shoulders I try to decide how much of Eva¡¯s past to tell Rowan. ¡®He¡¯s trustworthy.¡¯ I agree with Storm, I trust Rowan so I think I can trust him with the truth. ¡°How much do you know of The Shmayne?¡± Rowan¡¯s eyebrows scrunch together as he looks at me, confusion is written all over his face. ¡°That old ghost story? I remember it from when I was a pup but honestly couldn¡¯t tell you it word for word.¡± Chuckling a little I open my desk drawer and pull out a second ss, cing it on the table in front of him. I quickly pour two fresh sses of Jameson. ¡°It¡¯s not a ghost story, you¡¯re going to need this.¡± I push the ss towards him as I sit back and get ready to tell my Head Warrior how my mate has lived her life. ¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you is going to pis s you off but I need you to keep a level head and know I would never put this Pack in any kind of danger. Eva¡¯s past is dark and not one that I would wish on anyone, I don¡¯t know it all but I know enough.¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 16. Cas? ¡°So if it¡¯s not a ghost story what is it?¡± Rowan¡¯s eyes have a healthy dose of scepticism in them, if I hadn¡¯t seen it for myself I would probably not believe it either. ¡°They¡¯re a religious hate group, they move from ce to ce and take pups from Packs they feel are bing too strong. They arrest and detain shifters that they feel are a threat to humanity and they do it all in the name of G od.¡± I can¡¯t stop my distaste from bleeding into my words, to say I have a particr hatred for these people is an understatement. ¡°So a small group of Go d worshipping humans are punishing shifters?¡± He makes it sound so simple but I know it¡¯s not so I just shake my head and down my drink before refilling my ss. ¡°Not so small, when Swiftmane faced them that was just a small group and they managed to take Fraction¡¯s Beta and mate, his pup was even kidnapped.¡± I don¡¯t know why but I can¡¯t bring myself to say Eva took pup, I still strongly believe that if she had been given the choice she wouldn¡¯t have done it., the ¡°Humans managed all that? I think I remember them reaching out to your father for help but he refused, something about the babysitter running off with the pup.¡± Of course Rowan would know about it, when my father was approached and he refused to help it spread to the warriors like wildfire. They weren¡¯t happy about leaving another Pack to fend for themselves which is why I took a handful with me and went anyway. Rowan would have been with me but he was away visiting his 0.00% O 14:21 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 16. 288 (Vouchers sick mother at Grey Pack at the time. ¡°Yeah well it turns out it was The Shmayne, they felt Fraction and Anna were getting too big, having too many children.¡± Rowan scoffs like it¡¯s the most ridiculous thing he¡¯s ever heard, ¡°they thought he was building up an army, they seem to think they are protecting humanity from abominations like us.¡± ¡°Why are ars eholes always using G od to justify their actions, like stealing a pup from its loving parents is G od¡¯s n. Tell you what, give me the Moon Goddess anyday.¡± Rowan sips at his drink before looking at the wall separating my office from my bedroom, ¡°you said this was about Eva¡¯s wolf.¡± ¡°Yeah, when they take the pups they don¡¯t just get rid of them. They take them while they are young enough to be twisted into their mind frame, they teach them that being a shifter is wrong.¡± A growl leaves Rowan¡¯s throat, I ignore him because as angry as he is about pups being kidnapped and controlled it¡¯s going to be nothingpared to what happens in the long term. ¡°From what I understand they force the male and females to mate to create new shifters, I believe the idea is they want a shifter army they can control and use to wipe us out.¡± ¡°How do they control the shifters though? I mean Fraction¡¯s Beta is a fully grown man, there is no way they overpowered him.¡± I nod my head in agreement, under normal circumstances they wouldn¡¯t be able to overpower James but these people aren¡¯t normal. ¡°They use these little tracking bullets, once inside of a shifter it stops them from being able to shift or evenmunicate with their shift. James told me it was like his link to his wolf was just gone, like it was never there, I think that¡¯s what happened to Eva.¡± Rowan¡¯s eyes go wide as he starts to put everything together. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. = §Ô 14:21 His Rogue Omega Chapter 16. 288 (Vouchers ¡°Eva was with The Shmayne? Wait, don¡¯t tell me you brought a d amn pupnapper into our Pack?¡± He¡¯s rightfully angry now so I don¡¯t scold him for mming his hands on the desk. ¡°She did and she is, trust me, if she had a choice she wouldn¡¯t have done it. The Shmaye messed with her head, gave her no choice and for her entire life her wolf has been kept from her.¡± I don¡¯t expect Rowan to understand, he doesn¡¯t know Eva or anything about her, not that I know much more. ¡°I think she just needs a Pack at her back, people to guide her and help her. Maybe if she is around other shifters her wolf will emerge, that¡¯s how it happens when pups are young. It¡¯s the Pack that helps them get in touch with their wolf.¡± Rowan gets up from his chair and starts running his hands through his hair, for a long time he¡¯s quite and I just sit in my chair drinking my whiskey and allow him the time to process everything I¡¯ve told him. ¡°So not only do I have to worry about Eva potentially still working for The Shmayne, I have the actual Shmayne, a rogue murderous Alpha and a drug situation.¡± He looks at me with wide eyes, ¡°did I miss anything?¡± I just shake my head at him, i¡¯d love to say he¡¯s over reactivating but things really are at boiling point at the moment. ¡°And all within the first year of being Alpha, any chance you want to swap roles?¡± My joke is met with a stoney stare from Rowan, apparently he didn¡¯t find it funny. ¡°You need a Beta and I need to get the warriors in shape, I¡¯ll start training tomorrow.¡± Rowan drops himself back in his chair, ¡°actually that might be a good idea for Eva.¡± ¡°What? Warrior training? I don¡¯t think so.¡± I scoff at him as I pour us both a fresh ss of Jameson. 43.51% 14:21 ||| O < His Rogue Omega Chapter 16. ¡°No not warrior training but self defence training, it could trigger her wolf. Sort of a fight or flight thing, nothing too intense just stuff to get the blood pumping and her wolf active.¡± I have to admit Rowan has a good point, it could work but I don¡¯t know how I feel about Eva training with a random warrior or even Rowan himself. ¡°I¡¯ll train her, I don¡¯t know how she will feel about a maning at her with fists.¡± Rowan¡¯s face falls as if he¡¯s just realising what he suggested and how it could affect Eva. ¡°Alright, let me know if you need some help. Thanks to this,¡± Rowan puts the empty ss on my desk, ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone to cover me and get some sleep. Shout if you need me.¡± He leaves the office muttering about s hit hitting the fan and us not being ready, I can¡¯t say I disagree. My father might have established the Everfur Pack a long time ago but the shifters here are undisciplined and aren¡¯t ready for a big fight should ite our way. ¡®It¡¯s our job to get them ready,¡¯ again I can¡¯t help but agree with Storm, downing thest of my drink I drop the ss onto my desk before getting up and heading to bed. It¡¯s just gone three in the morning so I figure I can get a few hours before Selenaes down to check on Eva. Walking into my bedroom I marvel at Evaid in the bed, her ck hair spread across my silk sheets and her pale skin looks almost like it¡¯s glowing against the ck colour. I¡¯ve always had a thing for monochrome colours but when I picked these bed sheets I had Eva¡¯s hair in my head and these reminded me of the silkiness and colour Sitting down in the chair across from the bed I can¡¯t help but think I got the colour exactly right, she looks like a peaceful sleeping beautyid there. ¡®I wonder how she ended up with a human who beats her,¡¯ I have to admit it¡¯s a thought that has crossed my mind. I know Eva was in a dark ce when Fraction banished her from his Pack but I have no 66.02% O 14.21 91.46% His Rogue Omega: Chapter 16. idea how someone like that can go to being in a rtionship with a man who beats her and makes her work in a strip club. Now matter how I try to spin it, the maths just doesn¡¯t add up. ¡®We just have to make sure she doesnt go back, make her understand that she¡¯s worth more than being someone¡¯s punching bag.¡¯ I can feel Storm agreeing with me as I watch Eva for another minute before closing my eyes and settling into the chair, I need to sleep but with herid across from me I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m actually going to get. I just have to cate myself with the fact that soon enough I will beid next to her, holding her while she sleeps. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 17. ? Eva? Waking up I¡¯m hit with a wave of confusion, the ck silk sheet bed I¡¯ mid on is much bigger than I¡¯m used to. The four posters engraved with tiny wolves on each corner are ones I¡¯m almost sure I¡¯ve seen before but at the same time I can¡¯t quite ce where I¡¯ve seen them. The sheets below me smell like soft leather and sea salt and there is this calming feeling settling around me which tells me I¡¯m safe and exactly where I¡¯m supposed to be. I instantly distrust it. Thest time I felt safe and like I belonged I ended up in a messy and painful situation, one thing is for sure, my gut instinct can not be trusted. If my body is telling me I¡¯m safe it must mean I¡¯m actually in danger and Recharge sessful! need to get moving. it Sitting up I try to get my bearings but nothing from the dark wooden floor to the sofa looking armchair tells me where I am. I try to block out my heart beating wildly in my ears so I can hear if anyone is nearby, it¡¯s either devoid of people outside of this room or my hearing is worse than I thought. I will be the first to admit that since getting to Seattle my shifter instincts have worsened, almost like not being around other shifters have somehow dampened what shift abilities I did have. While sitting and listening I take a men tal stock of my body, my leg still hurts a little but otherwise I feel better than I Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. have since I left the hospital with Eric. Lifting theforter off me I notice I am no longer in the hospital gown and shirt, I¡¯m now wearing some pink sleep shorts and a baggy white t-shirt, the thought of someone dressing me makes me feel uneasy but given my situation I push it to the back of my mind and slide from the bed. 0.00% 14:22 ||| O < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 17. 1288 iVouchers ¡®I think we should stay here.¡¯ The voicees so suddenly that I spin around expecting to see someone behind me but all that is there is a red painted wall. ¡°Hello?¡± My voice sounds shaky and croaky like I haven¡¯t used it for a while, I wonder how long I¡¯ve beenying in bed. ¡®No need to shout, I¡¯m right here. I don¡¯t think you should leave, I think we are safe here.¡¯ doing yet another spin on the spot I determine I am in fact alone, which can mean only one thing, I have officially lost my mind. I should really get out of here before I hurt someone without meaning to. Footsteps outside of the door make me stop and look at the door with wide eyes, someone is heading this way and besides under the bed I am seriouslycking in hiding spots right now. Toote I spot another door opposite me, I¡¯ll never get to it though because the main door is now opening. ¡°Tell Cas, Eva is awake.¡± The door opens fully to show Selena in her medical clothes and her blonde hair pulled back in a blonde hair tie. ¡°Eva, you should really still be in bed.¡± I honestly have no idea what I should say to her so I just stand there in my ridiculously short sleep shorts and stare at her. It seems like only ten minutes ago we were joking in the diner and she was still my only friend, now here she is all but confirming I¡¯m in the one ce I swore I would never go. ¡°I¡¯m on Packnd?¡± Ites out as a question but I already know the answer, after everything that happened at Swiftmane and with Fraction banishing me I swore to myself that I would never again risk being anywhere near a Pack ¡°Sure are, hope on the bed for me and I¡¯ll check you over.¡± Selena drops a big dark blue leather medical bag on the bed but instead of getting on the bed¡¯I take a step back from her shaking my head. 22.12% 14:22 O < Hogue Comega Chapter 17 ¡°Goddess, Eva.¡± The look that ghosts over her face looks almost like pain, ¡°no one is going to hurt you. Please I just want to check you over now you are awake.¡± ¡°And then I can leave?¡± Selena doesnt answer me, she just nods her head which makes me think I¡¯m not getting out of this room anytime soon. ¡®Could be worse, could be a cold damp cell. Least you¡¯re not stuck in the basement of a Pack house.¡¯ I ignore the inner voice of my craziness and carefully sit on the very edge of the bed, I¡¯m barely perched on it so if something happens I don¡¯t like I can flee with a second¡¯s notice. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s check your eyes first.¡± Selena rummages around in her bag andes out with a tiny shlight that she clicks on and off a few times before walking from the end of the bed to me. ¡°Just follow the light with your eyes,¡± it¡¯s bright as hell but I do as she asks. ¡°Good, any headaches?¡± I just shake my head at her as she clicks the light off with her manicured thumb nail. I have to wonder how a shifter and doctor manages to keep such nice nails. ¡°Alright, any pain? How about the leg? It wasn¡¯t fully healed when you left the hospital.¡± ¡°Hurts a little.¡± I keep my reply short and clipped, Selena¡¯s blue eyes go wide for a second as she picks up on the malice in my voice. It¡¯s not my fault, I can¡¯t seem to contain the anger I feel towards her. ¡°Alright, can I have a look?¡± She actually looks ufortable, a small part of me hopes it¡¯s shame over her betrayal she¡¯s feeling, another part of me wants tofort her but I stomp that down quickly. I just shrug my shoulders at her before she sighs a little and drops to her knees and starts to carefully squeeze the muscle around my left calf. I keep my eyes on the wall above her head but I can¡¯t keep the hiss of pain from leaving my lips as she cups the heel of my foot and starts to rotate my foot. ¡°Okay, I think you should stay off this for a bit. It will give your wolf more time to heal it.¡± 45274 [11 O 14:22 His Rogue Omega Chapter ¡°No wolf.¡± I know she wants me to say more as she raises from the floor but I keep my responses short on purpose, if I start rambling I think I might actually swing for her and thest thing I want is to physically hurt someone on Pd. ¡°You have a wolf Eva,¡± Selena shakes her head as she walks back over to her bag and picks it up. ¡°No one without a wolf could recover from what you have in less than a week. When you came into the hospital I thought we might lose you, I¡¯ve never seen anyone in that condition actually that¡¯s a lie.¡± Selena sighs before putting her bag back on the bed. ¡°I had a patient once who rolled his car on the freeway, his back tire blew out and he rolled over fournes, causing a twenty car pile up. His wounds rivalled yours, the only difference is another person created your wounds.¡± Selena wipes a tear from her face as she looks me dead in the eye, ¡°I thought my friend was gone. I did everything I could to help you but your wolf did the majority of the work, she might be hiding or whatever but she is there.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t friends.¡± I feel a pain pierce my chest as I say this in a low voice, right now it¡¯s how I feel though, ¡°friends don¡¯t lie to each other.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, maybe one day you will change your mind.¡± Personally I don¡¯t see that day not sure where yet but I can¡¯t stay in the Pack and I certainly won¡¯t be going back to Jeremy. I keep my eyes on the wall as Selena opens the bedroom door, I look out of the corner of my eye but I can¡¯t see anything past the door other than a cream wall and more wood flooring. ¡°Alpha, she¡¯s awake and cleared to see you.¡± Selena looks back at me as she betrays me again by calling her Alpha in on me, ¡°she needs to stay off her foot though.¡± 70.58% O 14.22 < His Rogue Omega Chapter 17 ¡°Thanks Selena, I¡¯ll be there in a second.¡± I shiver as I hear Ca s¡¯s voice shout back, from the sound of it he¡¯s pretty close maybe even in the room next door. ¡°Stay here Eva, let us help you.¡± Selena offers me a small smile I think is meant to beforting before closing the bedroom door. With Cas so close I can¡¯t escape now, I guess I just need to bide my time, they will have to leave me alone at some point. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 18. ? Cas? I make myself wait, I listen to Selena talk to Eva and then leave up the stairs, I want nothing more than to rush to her side but I make myself stay and finish the email to Alpha Darryl. I need his opinion on how to handle the Eric situation and also if he has any insight about shifters on drugs. John Micjens has been locked in a cell for days now and he¡¯s still strung out on the drugs he¡¯s taken, Rowan has had a guard on the cells so there is no way more drugs have gotten in. John should be clean by now but Selena said it¡¯s a mix of a few different drugs and they are ying havoc on John¡¯s system. I hope Darryl has seen this before and can tell me how to fix it before more of my Pack sumbs to this new activity guing our streets. Figuring I¡¯ve kept Eva waiting for long enough I quickly lock myptop before leaving my office and locking the door behind me. Sure I¡¯ m only going to be next door but if my mother can get past my Head Warrior then anyone can get down here and I¡¯m not taking a chance with the information I have in here. Opening my bedroom door I¡¯m instantly confused, I didn¡¯t hear Eva leave with Selena yet she¡¯s not in the room. ¡°Eva?¡± I ask as I close the door behind me, the water is running in the bathroom so I guess she had to pee. Sitting on the chair I wait for her toe out, it has to be a scary experience for her. Thest time she was in a Packhouse she was kept in a small cell and made to have no contact with anyone. Sure I snuck down to see her as often as I could but if I¡¯m honest I could have argued her case a lot harder than I did. Looking at my watch I see it¡¯s been a good ten minutes since I entered N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. 0.00% III 14.22 His Rogue Omega Chapter 18. 288 (Vouchers the room, I don¡¯t like to judge but there is no way she¡¯s still using the facilities. ¡°Eva, you can¡¯t stay hidden in there. We need to talk.¡± She must hear the annoyance in my voice because slowly the bathroom door opens and she walks into the room. Selena changed her out of the clothes she was in and put her in some sleep clothes, they look huge on her, not that Selena is big, Eva is just that small. Her shoulders are slumped and she¡¯s got her head down, using her hair as a shield against me and her. ¡°No need to be shy,e and sit down.¡± Eva slowly shuffles over to the bed and I notice how she¡¯s favouring her left foot over her right, I guess that is the one Selena was talking about. ¡°Why am I here Cas, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± She can¡¯t really be so clueless, moving around in the chair I try to think of how to phrase what I need to say. ¡°You¡¯re not in trouble Eva, I think you will just be safer here.¡± It¡¯s hard to see what she¡¯s thinking as she curls in on herself and uses her hair to hide from me. ¡°You needed medical attention, we kept an eye on you when you went into the forest but we didn¡¯t realise how sick you were until the winds changed. When Eric showed up I had to make a choice, I figured you would rather be here than with a rogue.¡± I try to stress to her how little choice I had. ¡°You could have at least asked.¡± I smile at this, clearly she doesn¡¯t remember what happened in the cave. ¡°You werepletely out of it Angel. There was no way to get any sense out of you, you asked for me when Eric picked you up.¡± Eva¡¯s head soots up and for a second I swear she has flecks of purple in her soft green eyes. ¡°I did? I asked for you?¡± I nod my head at her, I need her to understand that I didn¡¯t make this decision lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here Cas, Fraction 22.36% 14.22 ||| O < His Rogue Omega. Chapter 18 1 made sure no Pack will take me and they shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯m dangerous.¡± ¡°Sweetheart, your many things but dangerous is not one of them. Out of everything I have going on right now you are the leastplicated one.¡± I¡¯m not going to tell her everything that is happening but I need her to understand she¡¯s not aplication to me, she¡¯s actually the opposite. ¡°I highly doubt that, you don¡¯t know what I can do.¡± A small shiver works its way down her spine as she curls in on herself again. For a while we sit in silence while I wait for her to borate but when she doesn¡¯t I get up from the chair and walk over to the chest of drawers. ¡°How about you settle down for the night? Maybe you will feel more like chatting in the morning.¡± Turning away from the drawers I notice she¡¯s moved from the bed to the corner of the room, sitting with her legs tucked into her chest she¡¯s back to using her long ck hair as a shield. ¡°I thought you might like to change into some clean sleep things.¡± I drop the in ck t-shirt I picked out onto the bed and then walk past her and into the bathroom. Starting the shower I figure it will give her time to change and get settled before Ie back into the room. Dropping my own sleep pants on the side of the sink I look into the mirror and try to see myself as she must. Sure my six foot nine height will be intimidating to her barely five foot four but then the rest of me is pretty easy going. My hair always does this weird ruffled thing that a girl once told me, made me look like I¡¯d just got done f ucking. My eyes are a deep chocte brown and other than the dark circles fromck of sleep I don¡¯t think they hold anything threatening. I¡¯m not littered in tattoos or a bushy beard like Fraction. I¡¯m not over muscled or scowl faced like Darryl, I don¡¯t see what she sees. ¡®And you won¡¯t, not ever. You can¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be the small 46.00% ||| O 14.22 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 18 wolf under an Alpha¡¯s boot.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Storm as I push off the sink and start to strip for my shower. ¡®I know what that¡¯s like all too well, it¡¯s why I want something different for her.¡¯ Storm knows my past better than anyone else but I have to agree it¡¯s definitely different for a man than a woman. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the world around us making violence normalised or if it¡¯s sexist but men seem to just shake this kind of thing easier than women. ¡®Do they? Think. Maybe Eva just carries her pain for you to see, you still have pain, you just bury it deep down.¡¯ I roll my eyes again as I step under the warm spray of the shower and close the ss door behind me. ¡®Don¡¯t kid yourself, you feel the pain as much as she does. Domestic violence is the same no matter the gender, you just have Alpha in you which helps you push it down. Don¡¯t forget I know your nightmares.¡¯ cing my hands against the white tiles I drop my head so the hot spray can batter my back. Storm is right, no matter how much I bury my past I can¡¯t seem to hide from it at night. I wake up covered in a cold sweat most nights terrified my father is going toe into my room and start beating me for some arbitrary reason. Not that he needed an excuse, me being born a male and one day taking over the Pack was enough to insight his anger. Staying in the shower until the water runs cold I try to think of a way to help Eva when I can¡¯t seem to help myself. Stepping from the shower I make quick work of drying off and pulling on my sleep pants. I gave Eva my shirt so I just stay tople ss, the woman has seen me balls out naked after a shift so ack of a t-shirt shouldn¡¯t scare her much. Opening the door to the bedroom I see she¡¯s curled herself back into the bed but she¡¯s perched right on the far side of the mattress and from what I can tell she¡¯s curled up in a tight ball. The shirt I left for her is still on the end of the bed which means she¡¯s still in the same clothes as before. I want nothing more than to climb into 70.98% ||| O < 14 22 His Rogue Omega Chapter 18 288 Nouchers the bed and pull her into my chest, stroke her hair and promise everything is going to be alright. Instead I drop myself into my chair and pray the nightmares don¡¯te tonight. 97.59% Chapter 186 Chapter 186 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 19. Eva? While waiting for Cas to fall asleep my entire body is a live wire, I keep waiting for him to decide he¡¯s jumping into the bed with me but it doesn¡¯t seem to be happening. It isn¡¯t until Ca s¡¯s breathing evens out that I know he¡¯s fallen asleep,ying still I wait a little longer before I make my move. ¡®This is wrong.¡¯ My inner crazy seems to have gone from crazy to kind of speaking sense, the thought keeps running through my mind but it¡¯s not one I¡¯m listening to. The longer I stay here the more danger I¡¯m putting Ca s¡¯s Pack in and myself in, I didn¡¯t run into the forest to be kept under the fist of yet another man. Once I¡¯m confident Cas is sleeping soundly I carefully peel theforter off me and slide from the bed, I wince a little as I put weight on my left foot. Getting my teeth I force myself to stand and slowly shuffle over to the door, Cas starts to whimper so I stand still as a statue for a bit and listen as he calls out. ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t want to.¡± He sounds like he¡¯s in pain and part of me wants to go over andfort him, I stamp that part down deep and carefully open the door stepping through it. Luck seems to be on my side because the room beyond the bedroom is clear of people but I don¡¯t see a door leading to the outside as I expected. Instead there is a small cream sofa, a television and what looks like a mini fridge. It¡¯s almost like a small lounge, something you would find in a small home and not a Pack house. Thankfully there are some stairs just off from the two doors behind me, I know from Selena D00% O 14:22 and Cas chatting earlier that the second door is most likely Ca s¡¯s office, so I head for the stairs praying that they don¡¯t creak. It¡¯s a bit awkward climbing the stairs with a foot that doesn¡¯t like me putting weight on it but I eventually make it and push the door open onto what looks like a bigger version of the lunge I just came from. It¡¯s got cream walls and a soft carpet, there are three big leather sofas, arge television and what looks like some kind of bar. Most of the walls have floor to ceiling bookcases each filled with books, someone in the house must be big on reading. ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t the world¡¯s most pathetic rogue.¡± The sounds of the female voice makes me jump as I close the basement door, turning around I see a small woman sitting in an armchair holding a ss of clear liquid. The smallmp on the table beside her is the only thing lighting up the room, I can just make out her light brown hair, brown eyes and brilliant red lipstick. ¡°On the run are we?¡± Putting my back to the door I just stare at the woman sipping her drink, I don¡¯t know why but my entire body is screaming at me to run, everything is telling me this woman is bad news. ¡®Go back to Cas.¡¯ I try to shake off my inner crazy as it begs me to run back the way I came. ¡°Where¡¯s your wolf?¡± The woman leans forward a little revealing the swell of her breasts in her revealing top, she sniffs the air loudly like she¡¯s trying to draw in my scent. ¡°Either the impossible has happened and I¡¯m actually drunk or you have no wolf little girl.¡± She tilts her ss to the side, spilling some of her drink onto the armchair before shrugging her shoulders and taking a big drink. ¡°After a while even this stuff stops affecting you, why are you still here? Ain¡¯t no one stopping a wannabe rogue from leaving.¡± Feeling with my hands I start to side step along the wall, never taking my eyes off the This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. hall to the kitchen, the back door will lead to a garden, follow it to the forest.¡± I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s helping me but 18.68% ||| O 14.22 His Rogue Omega Chapter 19 right now I couldn¡¯t care less, I just want to get out of here. Seems the drunkdy was right because before long I am breathing in the night air while standing on what appears to be a wrap around porch. It¡¯s white wood which goes nice with the green colour of the house. I bet it would look really nice during the day, especially in the summer with flowers blooming all over. The garden itself looks to be rather smallpared to the massive one back at Swiftmane, a out of ce next to such a nicely painted house and I can¡¯t for the life of me think of what can be in there. It¡¯s not until I have hobbled my way down the steps that I realise there is a person standing in front of the brick building. ¡°Eva.¡± I don¡¯t recognise the voice but it¡¯s authoritative enough to have me stopping still with one foot still on the white steps and another in the cold wet grass. ¡°Over here kid,¡± I roll my eyes at being called a kid, Cas sometimes calls me that too. Looking to the left I see another man standing next to a massive metal door, I can¡¯t see much thanks to the dark but this man is clearly a giant like Cas. ¡®They make them big here,¡¯ my inner crazy seems to be in awe of how tall the guys around this Pack seem to be. I haven¡¯t yet seen a single one of what I would call normal height. ¡°I just wanted some fresh air.¡± I shout backmely as I fully step onto the grass, I¡¯m me ntally calcting if I can make it to the forest before either of these guys gets to me. ¡°Come here, I want to show you something.¡± I don¡¯t really have a choice, even without a bum ankle I wouldn¡¯t beat two shifters even in human form, sighing I make my way over to the man standing next to the door. 43 61% ||| O 14:22 His Rogue Omega Chapter 19. Once I¡¯m standing in front of the man I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve seen him before, his green eyes are sparking a memory that I can¡¯t quite grasp. ¡°Rowan.¡± The man¡¯s voice is gruff but also hypnotic, something about him just instantly puts me at case and that instantly gets my back up. Men who can rx you with just their voice are dangerous. ¡°Come on, I want to show you who you¡¯re running from.¡± I don¡¯t say anything as Rowan reaches behind him and opens up the massive metal door, I expect it to squeak or at least make some kind of ominous noise. Instead it opens like any other door showing a room filled with stone walls and concrete floor, even from here I can smell the urine, blood and sweat emanating from the room. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± I know instantly that this ce is filled with cells just like the basement at Swiftmane Pack, been there and done that. I have no desire to be locked behind bars again. ¡°Once I¡¯m done I¡¯ll walk you back to Ca s¡¯s room or if you still want I¡¯ll get you a go bag and send you off into the forest.¡± He smiles at me making his cheeks dimple and his green eyes shine, ¡°and maybe some shoes.¡± ¡°Promise?¡± I don¡¯t know why I trust Rowan but for some reason I really do, it¡¯s something about how he holds himself. He¡¯s full of confidence but not overconfident, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to regret my decision but I already know I¡¯m going to follow him into this building. ¡°Promise, now shall we?¡± He holds the door open for me giving me the choice, nodding my head, I slowly shuffle into the bricked room. The door closes behind us and I¡¯m actually surprised by how well lit the room is, I can see the bars on the doors now. I was right in thinking this was home to cells, from what I can tell it holds maybe ten cells. 14.22 D O < His Rogue Omega Chapter 19. 288 Nouchers ¡°This way.¡± Rowan doesn¡¯t touch me, he just points ahead of me and walks at my side, he walks me through the cells but never enters any of them. One cell has a man with blonde hair sticking to his face from the sweating rolling off him, from the smell of it he¡¯s vomited a few times. as well. ¡°Ignore John, he¡¯s in here for a reason.¡± ¡°You hurt him?¡± I don¡¯t understand why they would seal a Pack member away in his own vomit, he¡¯s clearly in need of medical attention. ¡°Not us, John decided to mess with drugs and it¡¯s f ucked with his wolf. Selena is trying to figure out how to help him.¡± I don¡¯t say anything as Rowan leads me round the corner to a cell sitting on its own, big enough for a child and there are scratches in the wall. Some look like they are from a wolf and some look like they have been made with something sharp. Stepping into the cell I reach down and trace my fingers along the name etched into the wall. ¡°Castiel?¡± I ask Rowan as I finish tracing the ¡®L¡¯. ¡°He prefers Cas, never was a fan of his own name.¡± Looking around me I¡¯m shocked when I realise Cas has at some point spent a lot of time here. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 20. Eva? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Standing in the middle of the cell I spread out both of my hands, I am able to touch both walls with my palms t. Shocked at the size, I walk over to the small bed and sit down on it. Even at five foot four my kneese almost halfway up my chest because it¡¯s so low to the ground. ¡°Why would anyone put a child in here?¡± I¡¯ve seen some horrific things happen to children but I thought Pack treated their pups with love and care. ¡°Ca s¡¯s father was aplicated man and he had some demons, he took those demons out on Cas.¡± Rowan slides his hand up the poles of the cell door, ¡°Cas spent more time in here than he cares to admit. I was only a pup myself and my parents didn¡¯t want to meddle. He was our Alpha and his word wasw, it¡¯s sad but most don¡¯t question the hierarchy within a Pack.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Sure a rubbish childhood is awful but that doesn¡¯t exin why Cas is so insistent in helping me. ¡°No one helped him, not one person. None of them could, going. against your Alpha is treason. Those who did either got banished or randomly vanished, he had no friends and was rarely seen outside of the Pack house.¡± Rowan enters the cell, sliding his hands into his jean pockets he leans against the wall propping one of his feet up against it. He leans his head down, shaking it from side to side making his brown hair flop into his face. ¡°I think part of him wants to help those who need it because no one helped him.¡± 0.00% r 14.23 His Rogue Omega Chapter 20 ¡°I don¡¯t need his help though.¡± Rowan looks at me with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Really? I was the one who picked you up from the cave floor, I felt the scars on your back. I¡¯m pretty sure no one gave you attice pattern at your request, Cas would have some simr scars if it wasn¡¯t for his wolf.¡± Reaching behind me I feel the start of my scars, each one wasid for a reason and I remember every one. I wouldn¡¯t wish this kind of pain on anyone, I remember everysh and every time the whip got stuck in my skin because the wound was too deep. I wish I had a wolf to heal me but I¡¯m not that lucky so I also had to deal with the healing process too. ¡°I can¡¯t be his pet project.¡± Standing from the bed I brush at my bare legs, I didn¡¯t realise how tiny the shorts were and now that I have I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable. ¡°I can¡¯t be what he needs me to be, he wants someone he can fix and mould. I¡¯m not that person, I shouldn¡¯t be around others.¡± ¡°Out of all the rogues I¡¯ve seen it¡¯s safe to say you are the least dangerous.¡± I start to shake my head before he¡¯s even finished, ¡°Cas knows what evil is, he¡¯s seen it and faced it daily. He doesn¡¯t see it in you, when he left the Pack he travelled the world he saw rogues and Pack members from all walks of life. He can help you if you let him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your error if you don¡¯t see me as dangerous, do you really think I don¡¯t know true evil?¡± I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m turning this into a ¡®who had it worse¡¯, the truth is either one of our stories sound horrific when spoken aloud. ¡°I know all about The Shmayne,¡± I feel my eyes go wide as I drop back onto the tiny bed. ¡°Cas told me all about how you kidnapped that pup but he also told me that if you had been given the choice you 20.93% ||| T 14.23 144 Vouchers wouldn¡¯t have done it and I believe him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re many things Eva but evil is not one of them.¡± ¡°So what, I stay here and let him ¡®fix me¡¯? What if there is nothing to fix, what if I¡¯m just broken?¡± I can feel the tears threatening to fall but I push them back refusing to give the feeling inside me the satisfaction of letting them fall. ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? At least for a bit? No one¡¯s saying you have to stay here forever¡± His eyes are pleading with me, he wants me to help his Alpha feel better but how can I do that when I can¡¯t even help myself. Curling into myself Iy down on the tiny bed, the fact that I can only just about fit onto it makes me realise how tiny Cas must have been. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the person to help him. I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I whisper the words and inwardly cringe as I spill my secrets to Rowan, I half expect him to stop out of the cell and close the door. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± He¡¯s looking down at me, his face filled with concern. It wasn¡¯t the reaction I was expecting. ¡®Go on, tell the nice warrior.¡¯ I try to push the voice away but it just keeps egging me on to spill my secrets. ¡°I hear voices, well actually just one.¡± I speak so quietly I¡¯m actually surprised he hears me, ¡°Like kill all the men with fire, kind of voices?¡± I can tell he¡¯s trying to hold back augh as he tries to smooth out his facial features. ¡°No. More of an inner monologue kind of thing, it¡¯s constantly telling me things. What to do or how to do it.¡± I have to admit I sound every bit as crazy as I told him, if I was him I¡¯d be running about now. 45.27% 1423 The Hague Thonga Chapter 20 788 Wow hers ¡°Really? Sounds interesting, what does the voice say about staying?¡± I shake my head not wanting to admit that the voice wants me to stay with Cas. ¡°No shame Eva, tell me so I can help.¡± Rowan reminds of James, the Beta I met in Swiftmane and yet another person I harmed. ¡°It tells me Cas is safe, that I need to stay here because I¡¯m safe with him.¡± Sitting up on the bed I hug my knees, ¡°it¡¯s crazy right? Who has a voice telling them what to do, it¡¯s like she wants me to do the lean my head back against the wall in a bid to calm myself. ¡°Well I might be bias sed but I say listen to the voice, it sounds like it knows what it¡¯s doing.¡± He doesn¡¯t take me seriously, he can¡¯t know what it¡¯s like having this feeling worming around inside of you. ¡°When you grow up in a Pack you learn that many things in the world can happen and not all of them are considered normal. Just hang around for a bit, get to know the Pack.¡± ¡°And if something goes wrong?¡± It¡¯s a true worry of mine, they think stealing pups is the worst they taught me but they are wrong, I might have been young but I was trained in many different areas. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be there to see it and stop it.¡± Without another word Rowan walks out of the cell and turns to look back at me, ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, let me know what you decide.¡± Left alone I sit up on the tiny bed, staring at the wall, I try to imagine what life in a Pack could look like. Could I actually be a normal member without a wolf, I¡¯ve never heard of a human living with shifters. ¡°Told you to stay in the bedroom.¡¯ I roll my eyes at the voice and try to block it out, when it keeps repeating I drop my hands to the bed and feel something under the thin mattress. Standing up I pull it off and see His Rogue Omega Chapter 25 a thick chain attached to the wall, on the end is a small cuff, big enough for a wrist or maybe the neck of a small boy. Part of me breaks for the small Cas that was in here, no child should have to live through this. I¡¯m surprised he even bothereding back, dropping the mattress I walk from the cell without a backwards nce. My mind made up, Cas might not be able to fix me but I can help him. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 21. ?Cas? ¡°Then I¡¯ll be there to see it and stop it.¡± Listening to Rowan promise to stop Eva from doing anything bad has the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, let me know what you decide.¡± I don¡¯t want her left alone in that tiny cell but I also know Rowan won¡¯t just lock her in, standing outside of the holding building I wait for Rowan toe outside. Waking up covered in sweat and finding Eva gone I was panicked until I remembered Rowan said he had guards on John. I knew she wouldn¡¯t get far, I just didn¡¯t think Rowan himself would be out here. ¡°Done gossiping?¡± Rowan looks at me with shock on his face as he stops the main door from fully closing, I smile at him so he knows I¡¯m joking. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her much.¡± He looks behind him as if checking whether Eva is there, ¡°just enough to get her to stay. If she decides to run we will have a hard time bringing her back, she¡¯s a very strong willed female.¡± ¡°I know, it makes me wonder how she ended up with the human and why she stayed there for so long.¡± It bugs me that Eva was ever with that human let alone let him do what he did. ¡°Guess that¡¯s her story to tell, she¡¯sing out.¡± I nod my head as I listen to her tiny feet hitting the concrete floor, she¡¯s walking quite quickly and I¡¯m actually nervous to see if she¡¯s deciding to stay or not. I don¡¯t want to but I¡¯m not above locking her down. DOON 10 48 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 21. ¡®She hears a voice, says it¡¯s like an inner monologue.¡¯ My eyes widen as Rowan links to me over our shared Pack connection. ¡®Her wolf?¡¯ Rowan just shrugs his shoulders as Eva appears around the door, she looks knackered and like she¡¯s been crying. ¡°Cas?¡± I hate that she instantly drops her eyes to the floor, it¡¯s like she just can¡¯t look me in the eye and I wish she would. ¡°Eva,¡± I look at Rowan and he just shrugs his shoulders, he doesn¡¯t know where she¡¯s going to go either. ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± Her voice is low, like she¡¯s not used to voicing out loud what she wants or needs. I reach out my hand intending to touch her arm but she flinches away from me, I make eye contact with Rowan, his raised eyebrow tells me he saw it too. } ¡°How about I get you to bed? You can sleep there.¡± Eva just nods her head keeping her eyes down, I wish she would look at me but something tells me this is a taught move and not one she makes by choice. ¡®Find out how she managed to get out here without anyone seeing her.¡¯ Rowan just nods his head once as I spread my arms wide for Eva to walk past us. Following behind Eva we walk in silence back up the porch steps and into the house, thanks to the suning up there are now a few females in the kitchen getting ready for the morning rush. ¡°Oh, Alpha.¡± Sallyes rushing over to me wiping her hands on her apron, ¡°think you can get one of theds to do a grocery run? I need a few bits.¡± Sally is a lovelydy, she¡¯s older than most Alphas would have running the Pack house kitchen but she¡¯s done it for as long as I can remember. Other than her grey hair and wrinkled face she looks just like she did when I was young. ¡°Just write me a list and I¡¯ll get it sorted.¡± I nod over at Eva, ¡°I need to 19.87% 1048 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 21. get this one downstairs.¡± ¡°Oh, right of course. Does she want some food she¡¯s rather skinny?¡± That¡¯s Sally all over, she doesn¡¯t question who Eva is, she goes into mother mode instantly. I¡¯m about to answer for her when I realise I should probably let Eva make some decisions for herself, let her grab back some of her independence the human took from her. ¡°Want some food? Sally can bring it down stairs for you?¡± Giving her the option of eating away from others might actually get her to eat. ¡°Please.¡± Sally nods at her before heading back over to the counter where one of the younger girls is rolling out some pastry for a breakfast pie. ¡°Any allergies I need to know about?¡± Eva just shakes her head no, if Sally thinks her behaviour is odd she doesn¡¯t let on. ¡°Alright with blueberries, store bought not fresh from the field thanks to the weather.¡± Eva¡¯s head shoots up and a smile spreads across her face, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her smile, it takes my breath away and I find myself soaking up the look of joy on her face. ¡°Love them.¡± Sally smiles back warmly at Eva as she pulls some blueberries towards her. ¡°Perfect, you go get settled and I¡¯ll be down in a jiffy.¡± Dismissed I walk a little ahead of Eva, I don¡¯t have to look back to know she¡¯s following me, it¡¯s like I can feel her, it¡¯s like a sixth sense. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It isn¡¯t long before we are standing in my bedroom, I haven¡¯t spoken since leaving the kitchen. I want Eva to feelfortable with me and if I do nothing but talk her ear off all the time, I figure if I stay quiet she might start asking for the things she needs. Walking over to the drawers I leave her standing next to the four poster bed, she¡¯s just standing there with her head down and her hair being used as a 44.20% 10:48 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 21. curtain. I love her long ck locks but right now I wish she had shorter hair so I can see her face. ¡°Feel free to shower if you want.¡± I hold out a grey t-shirt and pair of boxers, it¡¯s the best I can do for now. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Selena about getting you some more clothes, or maybe we can go by your ce and pick up your clothes?¡± ¡°No.¡± She shouts the word so loudly I¡¯m actually shocked that they came from her, between her hair parts a little and I can see the red blush creeping up her face. ¡°Alright, not your clothes. I¡¯ll talk to Selena while you shower and get some sleep, I¡¯ll be in the office next door if you need me.¡± I wait for her to take the clothes before I head for the door, just as I¡¯m about to close it behind me she stops me. ¡°Cas?¡± Again her voice is so low I barely hear her, I know she can speak loudly and clearly so I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s ying the mouse now. ¡°Yeah Angel?¡± Standing in the doorway I watch as she pulls the clothes close to her chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just not ready to go back there and I don¡¯t want him to know I¡¯m here.¡± I think that¡¯s the most she¡¯s said to me since getting here, at least she¡¯s expressing her wants and needs even if it is to keep hiding. ¡°No problem, shower and sleep.¡± Closing the door I close my eyes as I realise I¡¯ve just given her a direct order, I¡¯ve tried really hard to not do that but ites so natural to me that I don¡¯t even realise I¡¯m doing it sometimes. ¡®Any news on how she got out?¡¯ I ask Rowan over the Pack link, 68.52% III O < 10:48 His Rogue Omega Chapter 21. dropping myself into my desk chair, I power up myptop to see if Alpha Darryl has written back to me. ¡®Give you two guesses.¡¯ His reply has me sighing and rubbing at my forehead. ¡®Was she drinking?¡¯ I don¡¯t know why I bother asking, my mother drinks all the time, I don¡¯t even know who she is sober. ¡®I¡¯m having all the alcohol moved from the Pack house unless it¡¯s in your office.¡¯ Yet again Rowan knows what I need before I do, I really do need to find a new Head Warrior so I can give him the bump up in the Pack he deserves. ¡®Thanks, when Selena is home can you ask her to sort some clothes for Selena?¡¯ I don¡¯t register his response as I scan the email from Alpha Darryl, ¡®and get prepared for a visit, Darryl will be here in two weeks.¡¯ Chapter 189 Chapter 189 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 22. ?Cas? You could always shift, let me sleep in wolf and you won¡¯t be so stiff.¡¯ Honestly it¡¯s a thought I¡¯m considering, a week of sleeping in the armchair and my neck is so stiff it actually creaks while I roll my head. ¡®Let¡¯s try one of these travel beds before we scare our mate into seeing a massive wolf next to her.¡¯ Stormughs as I scroll through Amazon looking at foldable beds, they all look super ufortable but I imagine not as ufortable as the armchair. ¡°Alpha?¡± My partly open office door is opened fully to reveal Sally holding a tray of what looks like about five different meals. ¡°You s kipped lunch and breakfast,¡± she pops the tray on my desk and my stomach growls loudly as the smells start to hit my nose. ¡°And let¡¯s not forget dinnerst night. Hiding down here is not doing you any good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hiding, everyone knows exactly where I am.¡± I tell her as I pull the meat pie and potatoes towards me, I can keep the moan from slipping from my mouth. ¡°Outdone yourself on this one Sally.¡± ¡°Well you could have enjoyed itst night if you hade out of hiding, even the little one next door her out of the room and doesn¡¯t give her a chance to say no. ¡°How is she doing around the Pack?¡± I¡¯ve purposefully been avoiding meal times, I want Eva to get to know the Pack without me around to influence her opinions. 0.00% 10:48 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 22. ¡°Well she hasn¡¯t really seen any of them, she will onlye up when it¡¯s just me around.¡± Sally hands me a napkin as some sauce spills down my chin. ¡°I tried taking her up with the Pack there once but the second she heard them talking she bailed back down into your room.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Sally smiles at me as she heads back out of the office. ¡°And maybe try to make it for some meals yourself?¡± I try to answer her but my mouth is full of delicious pie, she justughs and leaves the office leaving the door open behind her. I count myself lucky that I manage to finish my pie and eat half of the ham and sd sandwich before I get interrupted. This time it¡¯s a grim faced looking Rowan, I¡¯vee to learn that Rowan doesn¡¯t overreact to anything. If he looks grim it¡¯s because he has some really bad news for me. ¡°You need to see this.¡± He closes the door behind him before handing me a single piece of paper. Putting my sandwich down I take the paper from him, turning it over I see a smiling Eva staring back at me. She looks a little younger but not by much, she¡¯s wearing a white t-shirt that teases the swell of her breasts and her hair is hanging down beyond her shoulders in a ck river of silk. She looks so happy and without a care in the world, I¡¯ve never seen Eva like this, even her blue eyes are shining brightly showing that she was probablyughing while this picture was taken. The words at the top of the picture state she¡¯s a missing woman with a health reward of twenty thousand dors for information on her whereabouts. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± I push the te of food away from me, suddenly my appetite is gone. ¡°Selena found it on a post outside of the diner, she went to get breakfast before her shift.¡± Rowan drops himself into the chair opposite 20.19% 10 48 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 22 288 iVouchers my desk, ¡°she said they are all over Midsey, apparently Liam put this one up at the request of Jeremy. It¡¯s only going to be a matter of time before he finds out she¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Let the abusive piece of s hite, I¡¯ll show him exactly what I think of him.¡± I fold the paper so the only part I can see is the smiling Eva, I don¡¯t want to admit that I like the picture because Jeremy probably took it but I think I¡¯ll keep it until I can get one of my own. ¡°And what? You¡¯re going to beat the cra p out of a human?¡± Sighing I slide the paper under myptop, before looking back at Rowan. ¡°Of course not, I wish I could though.¡± Rowan looks like he wants to agree with me, don¡¯t get me wrong I¡¯d love to smash Jeremy¡¯s face in but it¡¯s not my ce. ¡°We could call the authorities?¡± ¡°And have Eva testify in a courtroom? I don¡¯t see that happening, the poor girl barely leaves your room and when she does she¡¯s more interested in her feet.¡± Rowan¡¯s right, she was shy when I first met her but it¡¯s like Jeremy has brought out this tiny little mouse inside of her, she jumps at the smallest noise and if I move too quickly she almost has a panic attack. ¡°How much did she tell him? Does he know what she is, what we are?¡± ¡°No, at least I don¡¯t think so.¡± It¡¯s something I¡¯ve wondered myself, Eva might not have many aspects of a shifter without her wolf but she has some. She still heals faster than a human, still hears more and sees more than the average human. I find it hard to believe that Jeremy doesn¡¯t know anything about us. ¡°If he knows about us it will bring the Elders down on Eva, that could mean bad things for her Cas.¡± He¡¯s not saying anything I don¡¯t know, it would be a death sentence for any other shifter to spill our secret to a human but not Eva. 44 75% 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 22. 1288 (Vouchers ¡°She might get a p on the wrist but they won¡¯t kill her. They can¡¯t kill the mate of an Alpha, it¡¯s just not done.¡± Rowan shakes his head and runs his hands through his dark hair. ¡°I think you underestimate them, after Elder Thomas and Anna rumour is that they are cracking down. Fraction and Anna disrespected the Elders and that is going to ripple out into the Packs, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as safe as you think she is.¡± I don¡¯t really know the story of Anna and the Elders but I heard that one of them is her Grandfather which made him pay Swiftmane more attention. From what I understand he renounced his vows a few months ago and now lives with Fraction and Anna in Momma Beth¡¯s old room. ¡°I¡¯ll try and talk to Eva, find out what she did or didn¡¯t tell him and try and get grasp on what he knows.¡± Rowan just nods at me before looking at his watch, standing up he hitches his jeans up before turning to the door. ¡°I need to go and relieve Joe from cell block duty, when are we going to hear from Alpha Darryl on what this drug has done to him? He¡¯s just getting worse and Selena is struggling to keep himfortable.¡± Rowan¡¯s not telling me anything I don¡¯t know, Alpha Darryl should be here in just over a week but honestly he can¡¯te sooner. ¡°Soon, he¡¯s on route now. He was dealing with something on the Mexican border.¡± Rowan leaves without saying anything else, left alone again. I know I should probably finish my food but cold pie and half a sandwich does not seem appealing. ¡®You know what you need to do or should I spell it out?¡¯ I don¡¯t bother answering Storm as I sigh and get up from my desk chair, it¡¯s time to talk to Eva about Jeremy, I need to know everything and I have an awful feeling I don¡¯t want to know most of it. 68 82% 10.49) His Rogue Omega: Chapter 22. Locking my office door I take a deep breath as I enter the bedroom, I expect to see Eva on the bed sleeping as she is most of the time. Instead I can¡¯t see her anywhere but I can hear the shower This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. running, I think this is the first time she¡¯s done something without it being demanded of her. It¡¯s a good thing, she¡¯s taking care of her needs, even if it is just a shower. It¡¯s a small step in the right direction. Sitting in the world¡¯s most ufortable armchair I wait for her toe out so I can get this conversation on the way. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 23. Eva? In thest week the only ce I have found any form of peace is in the shower, each morning Cas tells me to have a shower and I dutifully follow his order. It helps rx all the muscles in my shoulders and back,tely they have been aching more and more and I think it¡¯s all the waiting. My body is like a live wire waiting for the next punch, p or full on beating but it neveres. I told myself I would stay and help Cas because of how he helped me back at Swiftmane but I haven¡¯t been able to keep that promise to myself. Actually the only thing I have done is sleep and eat which is weird because before I came here I did little of either of those things. ¡°Eva?¡± The knock on the bathroom door has me instantly dropping the towel and folding myself onto the floor,pletely naked and wet. I sit there and wait for Cas to break down the door to get to me. ¡°When you¡¯re done can we have a chat?¡± I don¡¯t answer him as I keep my eyes fixed on the ck wooden door, eventually I realise he¡¯s not going toe in so I quickly get up and finish drying myself and putting on the sleep shorts and t-shirt Selena gave me. Opening the bathroom door slowly I peek my head round and see Cas is sitting on the armchair he sleeps on looking at a piece of paper in his hands. Not seeing any danger or sensing any tension I slowly walk into the room, pulling at the t-shirt, I make sure as much of me is covered as possible as I walk over to Cas and stand at the side of his chair. Keeping my eyes on my bare feet I wait to see what he wants me for, I try to think of everything I could have done wrong but nothinges to mind. ||| 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 23. ¡®Stop thinking the worst, he probably wants a chat is all.¡¯ I¡¯ve tried to do what Rowan said and listen to the voice that is guing me but sometimes she wants me to do things I just can¡¯t. ¡°I was given this today.¡± Cas holds out the piece of paper, I gasp once I see what¡¯s on it, taking it from his hand I walk over to the bed and sit down staring at it. ¡°This is me, my third date with Jeremy.¡± Noticing the paper is folded, I unfold it to see the word ¡®missing¡¯ and a reward for a stu pid amount of money. ¡°He¡¯s looking for me.¡± It¡¯s not a question because I knew he wouldn¡¯t let me go so easily. ¡°How much does he know Eva?¡± Using a finger I trace my smile along the photo as I recall the day it was taken, it¡¯s actually impressive how quickly my life spiralled even more out of control. ¡°Eva.¡± Ca s¡¯s tone has my eye shooting to his, I can¡¯t remember thest time I looked into Ca s¡¯s impressive green emeralds but right now I can see the worry in them. ¡°Know about what?¡± I ask him as I lower my eyes again, I just don¡¯t feelfortable holding his gaze, I know he sees more than I want him to. ¡°About you, about us.¡± Sighing I put the picture on the bed and start to pick at my fingers, it¡¯s a nervous habit I have thates out when I don¡¯t know how to process things or when I¡¯m really stressed. ¡°He knows I heal fast but he doesn¡¯t know how or why.¡± I never told Jeremy about shifters or anything about this world but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesnt know about it from a different source. He wasn¡¯t exactly shocked when he saw how quickly I healed when he hit me for the first time. ¡°How far will he go?¡± I shake my head so my hair covers my face, armour in ce I try and prepare myself to tell Cas about Jeremy. 19.88% ||| 10.49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 23. ¡°When I first met Jeremy I was a girl living on the street and he was a three piece suit wearing gentleman. He was everything I wasn¡¯t and nothing I¡¯ve ever known, he had this smile that just made you smile back.¡± I can¡¯t look at Cas as I start talking about Jeremy, to his credit he just sits in the This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. armchair listening. ¡°It started innocently enough, he bought me a hot chocte and we talked for hours and hours. Before I knew it this man became my whole world, he¡¯d gotten me off the streets and into his spare bedroom, he gave me a job at his bar cleaning tables.¡± Cas growls, I know he knows the kind of bars Jeremy owns, we were friends and roommates for a few months before he asked me out on our first date. I remember I was so excited, he was so much older than me and he wanted me, no one has ever wanted me like that.¡± 5 ¡°And let me guess, he took full advantage of the young girl swooning all over him?¡± Cas sounds bitter as hell and I can¡¯t stop theugh that barks out. ¡°You couldn¡¯t be more wrong,¡± I actually feel a smile trying to form on my face. ¡°The early months with Jeremy were wonderful, we didn¡¯t even sleep together until I was eighteen. He refused and honestly it just made me think even higher of him.¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯tst?¡± I shake my head as my hands start to shake, I trap them under my crossed legs to stop myself from fiddling with them. ¡°It all changed that next morning, I woke up all happy and this glowy feeling. I had no idea how bad things were about to go.¡± I feel a tear roll down the side of my face as I remember that first night, ¡°it was my first time, I hadn¡¯t told Jeremy so when I got up that morning there was blood on the white sheet. It wasn¡¯t a lot, it was only a patch about the size of a dime but Jeremy started screaming and raging. I was so scared that I just stayed sitting on the bed,pletely naked while he yelled.¡± I don¡¯t know when Cas moved but I suddenly feel his hand sliding up and down my back, he¡¯s not touching me anywhere else and honestly 40.46% T 10:49 His Rogue Omega Chapter 23. 1 the movement is kind of soothing. ¡°He hit you?¡± I just nod my head as I brush at my face to try and stop the rush of tears now freely flowing. ¡°He beat me so badly that when it was over I could barely get off the floor, when I did finally get up I realised I was alone in an empty apartment. I did the only thing I could think of, I got dressed and I ran.¡± I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m still talking and why I¡¯m spilling everything to Cas but now that I¡¯ve started I can¡¯t seem to stop. ¡°Smart girl but I¡¯m guessing he found you?¡± I flinch a little as Cas moves a hand up to my face and pulls my hair behind my ear, once I can see his face I see nothing butpassion, there is no judgement or anger there. ¡°It wasn¡¯t even a full day before he tracked me down to the train station, I had a little money and I thought maybe if I got out of Seattle I¡¯d be safer. Instead he dragged me back to his apartment and chained me to the wall of the spare bedroom. He left me there for a whole week with barely any food or water,¡± I shiver as I recall being in that room. ¡°It was the istion that did me in I think, I¡¯ve been in some bad situations but I¡¯ve never been alone. Not truly alone like that, so when he came back andid out the rules I realised why I was there, why this man hade into my life.¡± ¡°Tell me, make me understand how someone as brave and smart as you justifies staying with someone like that.¡± I know he¡¯s not saying it to be callous, Cas just wants to actually understand my decision. ¡°He told me,¡± taking a deep breath I recall the words Jeremy told me that day, the words that have run through my mind everyday since. ¡°He told me that I was lucky that G od had chosen him to teach me the error of my way. That he saw the evil within me and the evil I will do to the world, that it was his job to make sure the world didn¡¯t suffer for my 64.39% His Rogue Omega: Chapter 23. mistakes.¡± Cas moves from the bed slowly before walking over to the door, at first I think he is going to leave but instead he just stands there facing the wall with his fists clenched. I can see the tension rolling through his body as his shoulders shake, it takes him a solid five minutes to get himself in check and turn around to face me. ¡°Look at me Angel,¡± I¡¯m scared of what I¡¯ll see but I raise my eyes to him, instead of anger I see sadness and a wetness that tells me he was crying right alongside of me. ¡°I need you to hear this Eva, not just listen, actually hear it.¡± I nod my head at him as he walks over to me and kneels beside the bed and carefully takes my hand from under my leg. ¡°Jeremy will never get you again, you will never ever have to go back to him. And I can guarantee that man was not put into your life to punish you, you are not evil, you were used and tricked. You were manipted into doing things you didn¡¯t want to do, that makes the people who f ucked with you evil. Not you.¡± Closing my eyes I soak up what he tells me, I don¡¯t know why but I can almost feel his words soaking into my very bones. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 24. ?Cas? ¡°Da mn springs,¡± I groan as I try to lift myself out of the armchair, it¡¯s been yet another night of barely any sleep and not just because of the chair. I don¡¯t know if it was talking about Jeremy or thinking of the past but Eva was having nightmare after nightmarest night, I had to will myself not to go to her as she cried out in pain. Looking over at my bed I see Eva with theforter up to her chin and her lips pressed in a thin line, her face is bright red from trying to stop theughter escaping. ¡°Oh, you think this is funny Angel? I hope you¡¯refy in that California king because I¡¯m going to have major back issues room, at least until she can¡¯t catch her breath and she snorts. ¡°Oh!¡± She covers her face with her hands as I roar withughter on my way to the bedroom, I like that telling me about Jeremy seems to have put a kink in her armour. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Angel, I won¡¯t tell anyone you¡¯re a little piggy.¡± I wiggle my eyebrows at her and she just blushes redder than a raspberry. ¡°On the sofa there are some clothes Selena left you. Get dressed while I shower, we¡¯re going out today.¡± I don¡¯t wait to see her reaction to leaving the bedroom, instead I dash into the bathroom for a quick shower. It isn¡¯t until I am running the soap over my chest and ignoring my rock hard co ck that I realise I didn¡¯t pick up any clothes. I can only hope Eva does not panic when I step out in nothing but a towel. 0.00% 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 24 ¡®You don¡¯t have to get naked in front of her.¡¯ Storm growls at the idea of me scaring our mate. ¡®I¡¯m not going to get naked, I¡¯m just going to grab my clothes ande back to the bathroom.¡¯ I roll my eyes as I rinse the soap from my body and turn the shower nozzles to stop the water. ¡°This trip is pushing her too fast, she needs protection.¡¯ I listen to Storm as I step from the shower and grab the towel from the back of the door. I knew Storm was protective of Eva but I didn¡¯t think he felt he had to protect her from me. ¡®What she needs are her own clothes, stuff of her own, females need that kind of stuff. How can I expect her to feelfortable here when she has no stuff of her own?¡¯ I finish drying myself off and wrap the towel around my waist, making sure it¡¯s secure, I open the door to see the bedroom is empty. ¡°Eva?¡± The woman has barely left the room in over a week but now she¡¯s just gone. ¡°She¡¯s out here with me, Alpha.¡± I hear Selena shout from the little makeshift lounge I have down here. ¡®She doesn¡¯t need stuff, we need to take her and run. Protection is the only thing she needs, you need to go old school on this.¡¯ I m Storm down so quickly he starts to growl at me, I can¡¯t say I know what to do about everything but I do know that throwing Eva over my shoulder and running off into the wild is not what needs to happen. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in just a minute and then we can get going.¡± I shout as I head over to my drawers and quickly pull out some Levi¡¯s and a in ck t-shirt. Once I¡¯m all dried and dressed I step out of the bedroom to see Selena standing at the little mirror and Eva sitting on the sofa looking totally ufortable. 21.42% 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 24. ¡°Ready?¡± Selena asks as she looks at me through the mirror, her voice is a little too chipper and I can see the worry around her eyes. ¡°Everything alrightdies?¡± Both of them just nod at me in a way that tells me everything is anything but alright, ¡°well let¡¯s get going then.¡± I p my hands together and start for the stairs, Selena beats me to them and starts on up as Eva stops me. ¡°Cas?¡± Her voice is so low that I almost don¡¯t hear her over the clicking of Selena¡¯s heeled ck boots on the wooden stairs. ¡°What is it, Angel?¡± I turn back to her with a hand on the bannister, she hasn¡¯t moved from the sofa and looks really worried. She¡¯s picking at the nails on her hand which I¡¯vee to notice as a nervous gesture she has. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Closing my eyes I realise how stu pid I¡¯ve been, I¡¯ve treated her like any other female who would love a surprise but Eva isn¡¯t just any other female. Stepping off the stairs I look up to ensure Selena isn¡¯t listening, once I¡¯m sure we are alone I walk over to the sofa and sit down. Eva shuffles over a little so our legs stop touching but otherwise stays on the sofa. ¡°Well I figured you would be morefortable with some of your own stuff around you.¡± Eva sits up straighter and I can tell she¡¯s instantly on high alert, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I heard youst night, we aren¡¯t going to Jeremy¡¯s, we are going a couple towns over to the big mall.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, he took everything. Even the tips I tried to save,¡± she practically detes when she realises I¡¯m not taking her to Jeremy. ¡°I can afford anything, I highly doubt I have a job anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll worry about the money, let¡¯s just go and get you all you need.¡± Thinking we are done I stand up from the sofa and turn back to Eva holding out my hand to her, she just looks at me shaking her head 44 46% 10:49 His Rogue Omega Chapter 24. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. though. ¡°I can¡¯t take your money.¡± I sigh as I see the stubborn look in her face. ¡°How about, I lend you it? I¡¯ll get you what you need and when you get back on your feet you can pay me back?¡± I have no intention of taking her money but I really want her off this sofa and out into the world, she needs some fresh air and some interactions with people who aren¡¯t me. ¡°Alright,¡± Eva smiles up at me just before she stands and runs her hands down the form fitting dark grey leggings she¡¯s wearing. ¡°It will be nice to have some clothes I don¡¯t have to fold over to fit me. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed but Selena is a giantpared to me.¡± I hold back augh as she starts to walk up the stairs ahead of me, I told Rowanst night to make sure the Pack house was empty this morning. At least until we leave, I¡¯m not going to push the Pack in Eva¡¯s face in one go. I¡¯ll introduce them to her slowly and over time. She waits at the top of the stairs for me, not knowing where to go. I figure she¡¯s just waiting for me to tell her, once Ie through the door I realise that¡¯s not what made her stop. ¡°Sookie? What are you doing here?¡± I can¡¯t keep the venom from my voice, I¡¯ve been avoiding her since that day in the diner. ¡°Apparently she heard we are going to the mall and wants to tag along.¡± Selena rolls her eyes as she grabs Eva¡¯s hand and pulls her in the direction of the front door and my car. ¡°You aren¡¯ting, Sookie.¡± The idea behind this trip is to kit Eva out and maybe help fix the friendship between her and Selena, at no point did I want to introduce her to Sookie. ¡°But baby,¡± Sookie¡¯s whiney voice has me scrunching my nose. ¡°I need some girl stuff and I haven¡¯t seen you in ages.¡± She twirls her tinum 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 24. blonde hair around her finger and bites her bottom lip in what I¡¯m sure is meant to be seductive. ¡°You cane and get your shopping but you don¡¯t bother Eva or Selena and you absolutely cute out this baby cr ap.¡± I put on my hardest Alpha voice to make my point to her, ¡°I¡¯m not now nor will I ever be you ¡®baby¡¯, it¡¯s Alpha or Cas when around the humans.¡± Sookie¡¯s eyes go wide for a second before she nods her head, knowing I¡¯m going to regret this I head for the door listening to her follow me. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 25. ? Eva? 288 iVouchers ¡°I didn¡¯t realise how cold it had gotten.¡± I¡¯ve only been at the Packhouse for a little under two weeks and there is already snow on the ground. ¡°It tends to do that in the winter.¡± I look down at my hands in shame as Cas looks in his rearview mirror, I don¡¯t know how I ended up in the front seat but Cas keeps looking in his mirror like he wishes Sookie was up front instead. ¡°Alrightdies,¡± Cas turns the car off as we finally park up in an ice covered car park in front of a mall called ¡®Winterfall Shops¡¯. ¡°Where to first?¡± I wait for one of the two women in the back to answer but after a couple of minutes no one speaks, looking up from my hands I see Cas is looking at me. ¡°Where to first Angel?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I say quietly, a giggle from the backseat tells me Sookie finds my answer rather amusing. ¡°How about toiletries? Get the boring stuff out of the way?¡± I nod my head at Selena¡¯s suggestion, it will be nice to have some stuff to wash my hair in. Ca s¡¯s shampoos and soaps are nice a minty smelling but they don¡¯t do much for my long locks. Walking into the shopping centre is an interesting experience, I¡¯ve never seen so many happy people in one ce. Teenagers areughing and chatting, women are going from shop to shop and men are standing around waiting for their women to be done. It¡¯s all so normal 0.00% ||| 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 25. reads the back of the package. ¡°Selena go find me some male scent ones, I don¡¯t feel like an Argan and Camellia Oil kind of guy.¡± Selena just beams at us as she bounces off looking for more shampoo bars. ¡°Personally I don¡¯t see the point, all goes down the drain after the shower.¡± I almost forgot Sookie was with us as she drops hairspray, fake nails and three packets of mascara into the basket. Given the glowing tan to her skin, of which most can be seen in her tiny crop top and denim short shorts, I¡¯m surprised a couple tins of fake tan aren¡¯t being thrown in too. ¡°I like the one you use now.¡± Sookie runs her finger down Ca s¡¯s arm while looking up at him with seductive eyes, I have to look away as a pain starts right in the centre of my chest. My feet hurt by the time we leave the fourth store, I¡¯ve lost count of how much I¡¯ve spent but the receipt for each purchase has been put into the bags, I¡¯ll just add it upter. Cas refuses to let me carry any of the bags and is currently looking very much like a pack horse with all the bags of clothes, shoes and toiletries. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to carry one?¡± I ask for maybe the third time, he just shakes his head at me as Selena grabs my arm and pulls me towards Victoria Secret. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t need anything from there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wear panties?¡± Cas justughs as he parks himself on a bench just outside of the store. ¡°I¡¯ll wait heredies.¡± I don¡¯t get a chance to answer as Selena pulls me into what looks like a man¡¯s wet dr eam, honestly they didn¡¯t even have this muchce backstage at the Dragon¡¯s me. I follow Selena over to the more subdued looking panties and start to look for my size, I¡¯ve always been a fan of the peekaboo style panties, g-strings and thongs 38.70% 10:49 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 25. 1 don¡¯t really do anything for me. ¡°You want something like these.¡± Sookie holds up some panties that look more like pieces of string than actual panties. ¡°Not really my thing.¡± I can feel the blush creeping up my face as I imagine wearing something that ufortable. ¡°I prefer the booty short types.¡± Selena holds up some bluece booty shorts, they are sex y while still totally practical. ¡°I don¡¯t need se xy, just some in panties will be just fine.¡± I start looking around me for some simple multi packs but this whole shop seems to bece once, I don¡¯t see anything for the normal woman. ¡°It¡¯s about feeling good for you and you never know, maybe in the future you might want some se xy ones.¡± I ignore Selena as I notice some girls from the strip club, they are over by the corsets and seem to be on a shopping trip. I quickly spin around and leave the store, I hear Selena behind me as I run over to Cas. ¡°What happened?¡± Cas sounds angry as he leaves the bags by the bench and puts his hands on my upper arms. ¡°Eva, look at me.¡± All I can seem to hear is the blood rushing into my head as I wonder if N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. the girls saw me, if they did they will tell Jeremy. ¡°Selena what the hell happened? She¡¯s shaking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, we were chatting and then she just bolted like she had seen a ghost.¡± I feel Selena touch my back and I jump about a mile in the air. ¡°Go back to the shop and get what she needs, we¡¯ll meet you and Sookie in the car. Give me at least twenty minutes.¡± I don¡¯t hear Selena¡¯ s response as Cas pulls me a little and I start walking alongside him, I can¡¯t see anything around me, everything feels like it¡¯s crushing down on top of me and I can¡¯t seem to catch my breath. My palms are sweating and I can feel my heart beating out of my chest, all I can think is that my time is up and Jeremy will know where I am now. ¡°Angel, look at me.¡± Ca s¡¯s hands are back on the tops of my arms but I can¡¯t seem to raise my head, I can feel my breath seesawing in and out of me and my chest is starting to hurt. ¡°Eva!¡± My head snaps up as he shouts at me, his green eyes hold me captive, ¡°good, now I want you to breathe with me, in and out.¡± It takes a while but I keep following his breathing until I feel my heart ratee down and blood stops rushing around my head. I can now feel the cold of the air around me, except for the ce Ca s¡¯s hands are holding me. He¡¯s only touching the tops of my arms but it feels like I can feel him all over my body. ¡°That¡¯s it, good girl. Now when you feel ready, can you tell me what happened?¡± I nod my head at him as I continue to copy his breathing, I don¡¯t know why but when Cas praises me it¡¯s like a warmth that fills me up from the inside. ¡°I saw some girls from the club, in the store.¡± My voice is shaky but I¡¯m kind of proud I can even make words right now. ¡°So you panicked that they would recognise you?¡± I nod my head at Cas, he looks over my head and smiles down at me. ¡°Well I don¡¯t think they did or they would have followed you, Selena and Sookie are different reason as he leans in and ces a quick and simple kiss on my forehead. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 26. ? Eva? 288 (Vouchers ¡°Rx Angel, no one ising.¡± Cas buckles me into the car and closes the door just as Selena and Sookie reach the car. Selena slides into the back seat while Cas and Sookie put the bags in the trunk. ¡°You alright?¡± I just nod my head at her as I close my eyes and try to rx myself just like Cas said. ¡°I got you some basic boots cuts and some withce on, nothing too se xy. And some bralettes, if they don¡¯t fit I¡¯ll get Cas to bring you back some other time.¡± ¡°I still needed to go to the sensual oil ce.¡± Sookieins loudly as she climbs into the back of the car, I roll my eyes at Selena who covers her mouth to hide herugh. ¡°Tough, I need to get back to the Pack. I just have one stop to make before we do.¡± Cas starts the car Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. just as he reaches over and squeezes my hand, ¡°be home soon. Try and have a nap.¡± A nap actually sounds ideal. My whole body feels like a live wire, rubbing my hands up my arms, I close my eyes and try to zone out Sookieining loudly about missing out on her shopping trip. It¡¯s not long before the car is stopping outside of arge yellow building. I expect Cas to get out of the car but instead he winds down his window while pressing a button that pops the trunk. ¡¤ ¡°Castiel Freelin?¡± A young kid in a bright yellow jacket and a hard hat one asks, Cas just nods his head and signs the clipboard pushed through the open window, ¡°We¡¯ll pop it in the trunk for you and you¡¯re good to go, any issues just contact the seller.¡± G00% III O 17.00 M) r His Rogue Omega Chapter 26. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sookie asks from behind us, I don¡¯t bother to look but I feel the car jolt as something heavy is put in the trunk. ¡°Something for me, now let¡¯s get you homedies.¡± Cas starts the car again and after a while the motion of driving down the freeway has me nodding off into a much needed nap. Ca s¡¯s hand stays in mine, he doesn¡¯t seem to mind driving one handed and I actually like the feel of his hand in mine, it¡¯s helping to ground me to the current moment and not think of the past. For the first time in a while I wake up feeling quite refreshed. I couldn¡¯t have slept for long because the mall wasn¡¯t too far from the Pack house. I don¡¯t think I had a bad dream either which is rare for me, my dreams are normally an instant rey of one beating or another. A sharp poke in my shoulder has me jerking around, the first thing I realise is that the car is empty except for Sookie. ¡°Where did everyone go?¡± Sookie just flips her hair over her shoulder as I look outside of the car for a sign of Cas or Selena. ¡°They went inside, there is an Alpha visiting from another Pack. I don¡¯t know, apparently it¡¯s some big to do, from the way they both rushed in there.¡± She nods over at a ck Imp, I only recognise the care because of theics some of the kids used to read at The Shmayne. ¡°Which Alpha?¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Alpha Fraction as I think he used an SUV but I could be wrong, it¡¯s not like cars are the first thing I notice. ¡°How should I know, I was just to stay here until you woke up but honestly it¡¯s boring as hell. Think we can get your pampered a ss inside now?¡± I roll my eyes at Sookie as I go to step out of the car, ¡°finally. Da mn pampered princess.¡± I don¡¯t know why Sookie hates me so much but her snarkyments all day have left me feeling like she wants to say something but she¡¯s holding herself back. 17 68% O 17:05 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 26. 288 iVouchers ¡°Have I upset you?¡± I ask her, it takes everything in me not to look at the floor but I know if I do this woman will just walk all over me. She just gets out of the car mming the door behind her so I quickly follow her so we are standing beside the car, ¡°Sookie?¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± My eyes widen as I take a step back from the blonde banshee now standing in front of me, looking around I try to find someone to save me from the angry shifter but no one is here. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that youe and sleep in my future mate¡¯s bed? That he fawns all over you and stays by your side? Honestly you must have a golden pus sy because I¡¯ve never seen a man fall so hard for a woman in my life.¡± She points her finger at me, clearly not done with her rant now she has the freedom to get it all out. ¡°And now to top it all off I have to y babysitter, just do us all a favour and run off like the scared little rogue you are. If you can even call yourself that!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask to be here.¡± I say quickly but this seems to just anger her more as her red lips puff out and her shoulders be stiff. ¡°Oh no, poor little Eva doesn¡¯t have to ask for anything. You have Sally waiting on you hand and foot, the Head Warriors mate is basically nestled in your as s, she wants to be your friend so much. I¡¯m pretty sure if you actually ventured out of my mates You would have this Pack wrapped around your little finger.¡± I¡¯m actually shocked at the wordsing from Sookie, other than the diner I¡¯ve had very little to do with her. For her to judge me like this and not actually know me it¡¯s making me angry and I¡¯m not someone who gets angry often. ¡®Oh this bit ch needs to be taught what is what!¡¯ For once me and my inner crazy are in sync ¡°You don¡¯t know me, you have no idea who I am!¡± I¡¯m actually shouting, I can¡¯t remember thest time my voice was more than a whisper. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for any of this, your Head Warrior asked me to 39 17% 1705 O < His Rogue Omega Chapter 26. stay when I wanted to leave so if you have a problem with me being here you need to take it up with him and your Alpha.¡± Sookie just stands there and confident I have said my peace I turn and walk away. ¡°You need to learn your ce.¡± Those six words have me stopping cold, ¡®learn your ce¡¯ that¡¯s what Jeremy used to say as heid into me, it¡¯s also what the various members of The Shmayne used to say as they whipped me. ¡®Learn your ce¡¯, I¡¯m so sick of people telling me to learn my ce. Without even thinking about what I¡¯m doing I turn around and throw my fist into Sookie¡¯s face, thanks to my time with The Shmayne I know how to defend myself and throw a decent punch if I need to. ¡°Like I said, don¡¯t pretend to know who I am.¡± Apparently I vastly underestimated a female shifter because when she looks back at me her once blue eyes are now yellow. My survival instinct kicks in and I tak¨¦ a step back as she starts to growl, her arms seem to shake as she falls. forward onto her hands and knees. ¡°When this is over you¡¯re buying me a new set of nails.¡± I try to move but something is stopping me, I can feel the fear shaking through me as I watch the woman in front of me slowly turn into a dark grey wolf. ¡®I¡¯ll take it from here.¡¯ I don¡¯t really know what happens but one second I am there watching this dark grey wolf growl and lower itself to the ground and the next I am pulled backwards as an equally loud growl sounds. I try to look around me but it¡¯s like I¡¯m stuck looking at the situation folding out in front of me, Sookie¡¯s wolf steps back like she¡¯s shocked just a second before I hear a scream. ¡°Sookie stand down.¡± The dark grey wolf instantly sits back on her hind legs and looks down at the floor, she looks like a scolded pup. ¡°I thought you said she didn¡¯t have a wolf? Now you have a dangerous rogue on yournd.¡± I don¡¯t recognise the voice shouting but as I 61.69% O 1705 His Rogue Omega Chapter 26. process the words I wonder which rogue she¡¯s talking about. A loud growl sounds which makes me think there is a wolf behind me so I stand perfectly still. ¡°Just stay where you are, Darryl, a little help.¡± I see Cas step into my view with his hands out in front of him like he¡¯s showing me he¡¯s not a threat. ¡°Hey beautiful, you picked some cracking timing to shift for the first time.¡± ¡®I shifted?¡± I try to say but all thates out is a low whine. ¡®Duh, what? Did you think I was the da mn tooth fairy or something?¡¯ The voice that speaks in my head somehow sounds louder, ¡®bi tch was going to cut you down. I needed to take matters into my own hands.¡¯- ¡°As beautiful as you are, we have guests right now. Think you can let Evae back out?¡± I feel myself move as my wolf steps closer to Cas, he stands perfectly still as she sniffs along his arm and then winds her body along his legs, swishing her tail as she goes. ¡°If you let Eva back out I promise you and Storm can go for a runter.¡± ¡®Oh da mn right I¡¯m running with that sinful wolf.¡¯ My wolf says excitedly just as I feel myself pulled forward, one second I¡¯m somece far away and the next I¡¯m on the ground listening to Cas shout at people to turn away from me. Gasping for breath I feel breath, I feel Ca s ¡®s armse around me and pick me up from the cold floor, the second I am in his arms I wrap my hands around his neck and s b. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 27. ?Cas? ¡°Darryl, I didn¡¯t think you wereing until Friday?¡± I pulled up seeing Darryl¡¯s Imp in the driveway, I didn¡¯t like the idea that he had arrived while I was out so I ordered Sookie and Selena to wait with Eva and dashed into the house. ¡°Elder Iris here wanted toe sooner.¡± It¡¯s only then that I notice the elderly woman wearing a red robe and tiny half moon sses. ¡°Elder,¡± I bow my head a little at her as I shake Darryl¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t sugar coat it Alpha Castiel, I¡¯ve been sent here about the rogue you have here.¡± My eyes widen and I look over at Darryl who just shrugs his shoulders, he looks tired with bags around his hazel eyes and grey flecks are starting to show in his hair. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Eva, she¡¯s hardly a rogue, she doesn¡¯t even have a wolf.¡± I¡¯ll be the first to admit that I¡¯m a little defensive when ites to Eva, ¡°how far youe into my Packnd and demand to know anything about my guests.¡± ¡°Calm down Cas.¡± Darryl¡¯s hand on my shoulder has me looking round and I can see Rowan standing in the doorway with a worried Selena, ¡°where is she?¡± ¡°I left Sookie with her.¡± I growl as I storm past Selena, she¡¯s lucky she moves out of the way quickly because I¡¯m pretty sure I would have ttened her. 0.00% III 17:06 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 27. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Walking out of the front door I quickly start sprinting over to the car, Sookie¡¯s wolf is facing down against a massive white wolf. Much bigger than any female we have in our Pack, sniffing I¡¯m shocked to find it Eva. ¡°Sookie stand down.¡± Imand as I pulse out my Alpha aura, I hear a whimper behind me but I keep my eyes on Eva¡¯s wolf, she¡¯s beautiful and clearly deadly from the way she¡¯s snarling at Sookie. ¡°I thought you said she didn¡¯t have a wolf? Now you have a dangerous ? rogue on yournd.¡± Eva must not like what Elder Iris shouts out because she snarls again while snapping her jaw. ¡°Just stay where you are, Darryl, a little help.¡± I hear Darryl quietly shuffle Elder Iris back into the house. ¡°Hey beautiful, you picked some cracking timing to shift for the first time.¡± Standing in front of Eva I hold out my hands showing her I don¡¯t mean her any harm. ¡°As beautiful as you are, we have guests right now. Think you can let Evae back out?¡± It takes a moment but her wolfes forward and starts sniffing at my hand. She must like what she smells because she starts rubbing herself against my legs. I don¡¯t think she realises it but she¡¯s treating me like a mate. It¡¯s extremely intimate how she¡¯s rubbing her whole body against me, letting me feel her every curve and muscle. ¡°If you let Eva back out I promise you and Storm can go for a runter.¡± Her wolf must like that idea because she suddenly starts to vibrate and with the ease of an Alpha she snaps back into herself, naked and gasping for breath she stays on all fours on the concrete driveway. With Eva in my arms I get a good smell of her for the first time, she smells like her normal wet grass on a hot day but there is something else. Something I¡¯ve only ever smelt a handful of times and it has me walking through the house quickly. 17.35% ||| O 1706 r His Rogue Omega Chapter 27. 200 Vouchers ¡°Cas?¡± I ignore Darryl as I open the basement door one handed and practically fly down the stairs with my naked mate in my arms. I don¡¯t let her go until we are back in my bedroom and that only so I can ce her in the bed and climb in next to her, she¡¯s still crying. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the shock of shifting or if it hurt her so badly that she¡¯s crying through the pain. ¡°You¡¯re safe now Angel,¡± I stroke her sweaty ck hair as she curls. herself into my side. I can feel her taking lungfuls of my scent, she probably doesn¡¯t know what my scent means to her and right now is not the time to educate her. ¡°What happened?¡± I don¡¯t understand why she and Sookie were in a confrontation, I know Sookie can be annoying but apparently I¡¯ve been blind to something. ¡°She told me,¡± Eva gasps for breath as she tries to speak. ¡°She told me to ¡®learn my ce¡¯, and something just snapped. So many people have told me that and with her, I don¡¯t know Cas something just snapped inside of me.¡± I hum low in my chest, letting it rumble out in a soothing way, it seems to rx her as she settles her head over my heart. ¡°Everyone has a breaking point Angel, I guess Sookie just found yours.¡± A knock sounds on the door but I ignore it, an Elder might be here but right now my mate needs me. I keep stroking Eva¡¯s hair until her breathing evens out and tells me she¡¯s fallen asleep, if she¡¯s like anyone else after their first shift, she will sleep for a good while. Carefully I extract myself from her and slime from the bed, I¡¯d love to justy here and hum for her but I do need to deal with the Elder. I have no idea her real reason for being here but Elders don¡¯t just turn up for no reason. Opening the bedroom door I see Darryl and Rowan sitting on the small sofa, both of them stand as soon as I step out. 41.81% III 17:06 M) His Rogue Omega Chapter 7 ¡°Sorry.¡± I say quickly as I fish out my office keys from my jeans. #zea (Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, your mate just shifted for the first time. No way to n ahead for that.¡± Rowan grunts in agreement with Darryl as they both follow me into the office. I sit down and watch Darryl look around at the new Alpha office, if he finds it odd that I¡¯m down here he doesn¡¯t say it. ¡°Why is the Elder here?¡± I ask him once they are both sitting in front of me. ¡°The human that Eva was seeing, he knows she¡¯s a wolf. Elder Iris is here to see if Eva is the one who told him.¡± I look at Rowan and can tell from one look at his face he had no idea this wasing. ¡°It¡¯s not as cut and dry as you think,¡± I don¡¯t really want to tell Darryl ¨C all about Eva but I will if I¡¯m pushed. I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s my story to tell. ¡°Rowan already told me,¡± I try to keep my feelings to myself but they must show on my face because Rowan drops his head in shame. ¡°Don¡¯t me him, I might have forced it out of him while we waited. It¡¯s one hell of a story, I knew about The Shmayne but that human is a piece of work.¡± Sighing I just nod my head at Darryl, chances are that after a few sses of whiskey he would have had the story out of me too. ¡°You know your mate is an Omega right?¡± ¡°I had no idea until about fifteen minutes ago, that was the first time she shifted.¡± Rowan sits up in his chair as if he¡¯s suddenly paying very close attention to our conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the warriors to tighten up patrols, we haven¡¯t had an Omega before so I need to train the guys on how to protect one.¡± I just blink my eyes at Rowan, how this man takes it all in stride is beyond me. ¡°Actually I¡¯m going to get a new schedule written up now, the ¡® Elder is on the first floor. She¡¯s gone for a nap so you have some time.¡± 66.10% < 17.06 m) His Rogue Omega: Chapter 27. With that he stands and leaves the office, with it just being me and Darryl I open my draw and pull out two clean sses and a fresh bottle of Jameson. ¡°Are you still drinking that cr ap?¡± I chuckle as I pour using both a three finger amount, using one finger I slide his ss across the desk. ¡°You know you need a new Head Warrior right? Thatd has Beta written all over him.¡± ¡°Yeah I know, when I find the time I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Holding up my ss Darryl clinks his against mine. ¡°To your Omega and all the drama thates to be fated to one.¡± I don¡¯t say anything as I open my mouth and m the whole of my drink back in one go, I might have thought I have a lot going on before but I know it¡¯s about to get a lot worse. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 28. ?Cas? he¡¯ ¡°So the Elders think Eva spilled the big secret and now they want what?¡± Darryl rolls his head on his shoulders, I hadn¡¯t noticed how much he¡¯s aged over thest few years. It¡¯s even more apparent now s sitting in front of me, fantasy lore would have you think shifters live forever but actually we age much like everyone else. We are just fitter and our wolves keep us living longer, it¡¯s not unusual for a shifter to hit triple digits before passing. Darryl is nowhere near that age though, I know he¡¯s pushing forty-five though, his look of agees from him not mating, Alpha¡¯s need their mate. ¡°Honestly, I have no idea, with her being your mate I can¡¯t imagine,¡± a seriously loud bang and the sound of ss smashing above us has us both looking towards the ceiling. ¡°What the hell?¡± Darryl¡¯s words are muttered as heunches from his chair at the same time as me, together we race through the office door and up the stairs. I¡¯m only a step or so ahead of Darryl so I see the carnage before he does, I actually stop at the door and just stare for a second. The entire lounge has been ripped apart like someone has gone on a rampage, the cream sofa has been flipped, the ss coffee table is across the room and in shards, no doubt the sound we earned. ¡°What the da mn hell?¡±/I demand of my mother as I step into the room, she¡¯s just standing there looking at her handy work while sipping on a ss of gin. ¡°Martha what the hell did you do?¡± Darryl is looking around the room 0.00% ||| O 17:06 ) r His Rogue Omega: Chapter 28. 288 iVouchers in shock, he¡¯s seen my mother drunk, he¡¯s seen her oblivious but he¡¯s never seen her this mad before. ¡°He never wanted you to stand here,¡± I quickly nce to the lounge door and see Rowan swooping Sally and Selena away. ¡°He never wanted you back at this Pack, taking over like you have. And look at you now.¡± ¡°Your drunk Martha, go to bed. Get some rest.¡± I¡¯m just standing here feeling much like the small child she once said the same words to, the night I left she told me my father didn¡¯t want me here. It was the ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do in my Pack,¡± she points at her chest with a long red nail, it digs into the top of her breast leaving a white crescent mark. ¡°I built this Pack, I made this Pack what it was. No Alpha is anything without the woman behind them, I was that woman. Me!¡± She¡¯s screaming by the time she¡¯s reaches the end of her rant, she is looking directly at Darryl so she doesn¡¯t see me move when I swipe her hand and sn atch the drink from her. ¡°The great Luna of Everfur, forever drunk and drowning in gin.¡± I can¡¯t keep the bitterness from my voice as I walk over to one of the bookcases and put the half full ss down. I have her drink so my mother¡¯s eyes trail me as I walk across the room, ¡°care to tell me what the hell brought this on while I have an Elder in the house?¡± I¡¯m trying to keep myself from shouting and creating more of a scene. Darryl is standing by the basement door but he keeps looking behind him like he¡¯s checking Eva hasn¡¯t ¡°That¡¯s exactly it, forty years me and your father ran this Pack and never once did an Elder ever step foot in here. Less than six months and you have one sleeping on the first floor, they bring nothing but problems.¡± I shake my head at her, I don¡¯t understand how she can be so clueless. ||| 17:06 His Rogue Omega Chapter 28. ¡°The Elders never came here because father cut the Pack off from everyone, he refused outsiders. The Elder is here because of an ongoing issue, it¡¯s got nothing to do with the Pack.¡± I see Darryl about to say something but I shake my head, thest thing I need is for him to set fire to this gin soaked mess. ¡°Oh and I guess it¡¯s got nothing to do with the rogue Omega who attacked your intended mate?¡± I roll my eyes, Sookie is not my mate and Eva did not attack her but naturally my mother only heard what she wanted to hear from the story and I¡¯m sure Sookie was only too happy to spill the beans. ¡°Sookie is not my intended mate.¡± I say each word clearly so there can be no mistaking my words. ¡°She¡¯s the strongest female in the Pack.¡± I smile as Storm whispers in my ear, he¡¯s been soothing Eva¡¯s wolf and trying to get to know her. ¡°She was, there is a new female in the Pack now.¡± Darryl chuckles as my mother¡¯s eyes goically wide. ¡°So what? Is she your intended now? You can¡¯t mate a rogue.¡± She actually stamps her high heeled foot like a small child. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°No.¡± My mother smiles a little like she¡¯s just won a battle, ¡°she¡¯s not my intended. She¡¯s my fated mate.¡± My mother¡¯s eyes shoot from me and then to Darryl like she¡¯s trying to get one of us to deny what I just said. Her face starts to go red when she realises no one is going to say what she wants to hear. ¡°You can leave now, this is yourst warning. Stop drinking or you will be removed from this Pack.¡± ¡°You ruined him, you know.¡± She spits at Darryl¡¯s booted feet as she stumbles from the lounge, I shake my head as she clutches the wall for stability before disappearing from view. I hear Rowan murmuring to her so I know he¡¯s making sure she gets to her room and not to 43.82% 1706) His Rogue Omega Chapter 28. somewhere she can cause more problems. ¡°How long has she been like this?¡± Darryl walks over to the shattered coffee table and rights the frame so the legs aren¡¯t sticking out. ¡°Like this? She hasn¡¯t done anything like this, I don¡¯t know from one day to the next if I¡¯m going to get a drunk raving l unatic or my silent mother who watches everything.¡± I run my hands through my hair as I look around and catalogue the damage, it¡¯s not about the money it will cost to rece things, it¡¯s the get my attention, it was calcted and nned. ¡°This can¡¯t just be over Eva or Elder Iris.¡± Darryl is shaking his head as he starts to brush the ss into a pile with his booted foot. ¡°I agree, there has to be something more going on but right now I have too much going on to deal with her.¡± Darryl nods his head but remains silent, he has this pensive look on his face which I know means he¡¯s already thinking twenty steps ahead of me. ¡°What¡¯s that look for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Darryl shakes his head like he¡¯s trying to clear his thoughts. ¡°How about you show me John while the Elder is down?¡± ¡°Sure he¡¯s out in the cells.¡± Darryl¡¯s eyes go wide for a second before he nods and walks over the ss head towards the kitchen and the back door, ¡°we didn¡¯t know where else to put him. I needed him somewhere so he couldn¡¯t get more drugs while he calmed down.¡± ¡°Well that didn¡¯t work did it? Someone is still getting the drugs to him, there is no way the drug can still be in his system.¡± We enter the kitchen and I notice Sally and the girls are missing which means Rowan cleared the house when my mother started kicking off. ¡°You don¡¯t think it could still be in his system?¡± I have to admit I don¡¯t O < 1706 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 28. ? know anything about drugs in shifters so I just assumed it was some kind of longsting thing. ¡°No way, it takes a heavy duty drug to affect a shifter and for him to still be affected someone is getting him doses of whatever it is regrly.¡± I instantly start making a list of names in my head as we walk across the garden towards the cells, I¡¯m shocked to see Selena already standing there, I assumed she would be with Rowan. ¡°Alpha Darryl, I thought I should be here so I can discuss what I¡¯ve found out about the drug he¡¯s on.¡± Darryl just raises an eyebrow at me, he¡¯s clearly impressed, he follows Selena into the cell block as I link to Rowan and ask him to keep an eye on Eva. Thest thing I want is for her to wake up panicked and alone while I¡¯m dealing with Pack things. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 29. Eva Waking up I¡¯m really confused, the walls around me are metal and not the soft silk I fell asleep in, the floor is dirty and covered in tiny stones that are sticking into my bare skin. I¡¯ve never been here before so I have no idea where I am. Feeling around on the floor I determine that the room I¡¯m in is actually a very small metal box. ¡°Shi tty isn¡¯t it?¡± I recognise the voice but I can¡¯t ce it, I keep feeling around for a way out as it speaks to me. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to see how it feels, to be made small, to be kept locked away, it¡¯s my time to be out there.¡± A growl tells me that whoever is talking is a shifter so I stop moving and bring my knees to my chest, trying to make myself as small as possible. ¡°Who are you?¡± I can¡¯t stop the shake in my voice, not only am I scared I¡¯m suddenly starting to feel really short of breath like someone is pushing down on my chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± I hear heels clicking on the floor just out of my line of sight as the person walks in a circle around the small room I¡¯m in. ¡°I¡¯ m the person who was in this cage before you, trapped, alone and scared I would never escape. And then you opened the door, just enough for me to squeeze out and I¡¯m not going back.¡± The snarl as she speaks reminds me of a sound I¡¯ve heard before but my mind isn¡¯t working and I can¡¯t think of who it is. ¡°Please, I¡¯ve never seen this room before.¡± I feel something furry brush against my back, spinning quickly, I try to see what it was but it¡¯s gone by the time I adjust my eyes in the dark. ¡°Who are you?¡± I try to rack 0.00% 17.06 His Roque Omega Chapter 20. . my brain, heels cking, fur, snarling and growling, I list each thing. off in my brain like a song. It¡¯s on the third go around that I realise what I¡¯m dealing with, ¡°you¡¯re my wolf?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re my human.¡± A pure white muzzle pushes between the bars in the wall and the cold ck nose pushes against my arm, ¡°you stink of fear.¡± Pulling away from her nose I start to rock back and forth, I will myself to wake up because the only way I can be seeing my wolf this clearly is if I¡¯m in a dream. ¡°This is a dream, just wake up.¡± I keep repeating myself as the wolf walks around the cage, I can see her more clearly now, like someone is slowly turning the lights on. ¡°Not a dream, more like my nightmare, I¡¯ve been here all along, locked down, chains around my neck and bars stopping my growth.¡± The wolf snaps her teeth at me and I jump before continuing my muttering, ¡°I tried, Goddess knows I tried. Each time I spoke to you, you brushed me off, ignored my wisdom.¡± Her frustration is clear, as her tails starts to swish along the floor, ¡°then to add insult to injury you bow to a human, a human. He almost had you killed, I could have fixed that too but again you kept me shut down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I wail loudly as she starts to growl menacingly, it¡¯s almost like she¡¯s working herself up into a frenzy. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault, I had no idea you even existed. I thought I didn¡¯t have a wolf, that you had left me after what they did.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even try to find me,¡± she¡¯s right and she knows it. Back with Fraction and Anna I thought about how good it would be to have a wolf but when I was banished I figured it was a good thing. So I¡¯ ignored all signs of my wolf until she was pushed down so deep I 21.08% 17:06) His Rogue Omega: Chapter 29. 288 iVouchers forgot she was even there. ¡°You¡¯re right, I messed up and now we are disconnected, I broke our bond. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Wiping at my face I look up to see the white wolf sitting on her haunches and looking at me with her head tilted to the side. ¡°You can¡¯t keep me locked in here, what I did was a mistake. I didn¡¯t even know I was doing it but without me there is no you, you will be just as stuck in here as me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you out under a few conditions,¡± she starts to lick at her paws, she knows I¡¯ll give her anything she wants to get out of this cage. Waking up doesn¡¯t seem to be an option so I figure I need to actually give in if I don¡¯t want to be trapped in my own mind. ¡°I want freedom, regr running, training to protect ourselves.¡± I nod my head at her, both of those are kind of a given, ¡°I also want you to reject our mate.¡± My eyes widen as she says this. ¡°My mate?¡± I shake my head, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met my mate but clearly this wolf thinks differently. ¡°Cas, he¡¯s our mate. He¡¯s known for a long time but he¡¯s waited for you toe of age, I have no desire to be tied down to a Pack, I want to run free, hunt andy in the sun.¡± She turns her nose up to the ceiling like she¡¯s imagaining the sun in her fur, she even closes her eyes as if enjoying the pleasure. ¡°I can¡¯t reject Cas, I mean I barely know the man and Go d only knows I don¡¯t love him but I can¡¯t reject him. I won¡¯t do that to him.¡± The Shmayne didn¡¯t often teach us much but they did tell us what happens if an Alpha¡¯s mate is killed, he bes feral, aggressive and in some cases murderous. ¡°I¡¯ve lived in three ces my whole life and this Pack house is the most free I have ever been, Cas has done nothing to harm me or control me. We are safe here.¡± ¡°I can keep us safe/out there,¡± I can hear the hesitation in her voice, 43.68% III 17:06 < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 29. she¡¯s not sure she can keep us safe. She¡¯s untrained and all but a newborn thanks to how I kept her trapped all these years, it¡¯s my fault she is so bitter and angry. ¡°You can¡¯t and you know it, let me out and I¡¯ll get us the training to be able to be out there in the world alone.¡± Pulling myself off the floor I grab a bar in each hand and press my face against the cold metal, ¡°work with me and we can be a team.¡±-Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯m not sure what happens but one second I am pressing myself against the metal bars of a cage and the next I¡¯m standing in the centre of the room in a pair of leggings and a white t-shirt. ¡°Ghost, my name is Ghost.¡± Tentatively I take a step towards the wolf and when she doesn¡¯t move I keep walking until my hand is in her soft fur. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I broke things, I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. It¡¯s not like I had anyone to show me how this is done.¡± I bury my face into her snow white fur as I s ob out my pain for the both of us, I don¡¯t think even I realise how badly I had hurt us. I cry until Ghost¡¯s fur turns wet under my cheek and my throat starts to ache from the heaving. ¡°I won¡¯t stay in a Pack for long, please don¡¯t make us.¡± Pulling away from Ghost¡¯s fur I wipe at my face and nod my head. ¡°How about we stay for a bit? Ask for some tips on how to survive alone and then when we are ready and fully prepared we can leave.¡± I don¡¯t know why but the thought of leaving Everfur suddenly fills me with a dread it didn¡¯t just a week ago. ¡°It¡¯s Cas, he¡¯s working his way under your skin. If you give him even an inch the mating bond will take over and you will have no choice but to fall for him.¡± I have to admit that sounds awful, kind of like being around him too long would just take my choices away from me. ||| < 17:06 His Rogue Omega Chapter 29. ¡°I¡¯m sick of people making my decisions, telling me what to do.¡± Ghost nudges me with her nose, like she¡¯s agreeing with me. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure we get out, no matter what I won¡¯t let him worm his way in but I can¡¯t reject him Ghost, you know as well as I do what happens when an Alpha loses his mate.¡± ¡°Like it will be better once you leave?¡± I don¡¯t get a chance to ask her what she means as a massive bang sounds somewhere to the left of me. ¡°Time to wake up kid,¡± Ghost wipes her tongue along the side of my face as I start to feel the silk sheets below me. ¡°Maybe don¡¯t ignore me now?¡± I don¡¯t answer her as I blink my eyes and stare up at the pure white ceiling of Ca s¡¯s bedroom Chapter 197 Chapter 197 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 30. I cringe as the bed unfolds with a massive bang, it thuds off the floor vibrating across the room, my eyes shoot to Eva and see she¡¯s awake. ¡°Sorry Angel, I didn¡¯t think it would be so heavy.¡± Eva rolls onto her side, bringing the cover with her, she watches me with sleepy eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± I chuckle as I let the piece drop that I¡¯m holding, once it¡¯sid t you can clearly see it¡¯s a fold out camping bed. Not the greatest but the best I could do with overnight shipping. ¡°Sleeping in that chair is starting to hurt my back.¡± I smile over at Eva as I make quick work of adding sheets, aforter and pillow to the folded out bed. I already changed into my sleep pants after I said good night to Darryl, so I slide myself into the bed and lean on one of my hands so my elbow is supporting my weight. ¡°I can sleep on that bed if you want yours back,¡± She¡¯s already pulling the covers back as I shake my head and reach up to flick off the bedsidemp. ¡°Sleep Angel, the first shift is always the worst and you will feel drained for days. I¡¯ll be here for the rest of the night,¡± with themp off the room is plunged into darkness which is exactly how I like to sleep. Normally I sleep on my back but tonight I find myself on my side and watching the outline of Eva just slightly above me. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Eva¡¯s small voice has my eyes opening after it feels. like they just closed. ¡°Mmmm¡± the confirming sound is all I can manage as I try to pull myself from sleep. 0.00% III J 1707 D His Rogue Omega: Chapter 30. ¡°I dreamed of my wolf,¡± he tone hasn¡¯t changed but suddenly I¡¯m wide awake and staring at the darkness above me. It¡¯s rare for a shifter to have dreams of their wolves and the only ones lever heard of doing it are Omegas. They have a special connection to their wolf that regr shifters don¡¯t have, it¡¯s unique to them and all can do it. ¡°What did she have to say?¡± From what I¡¯ve learned on my travels, Omega¡¯s only dream of their wolf in times of high stress or danger. ¡°She told me you were my mate,¡± the way she pauses makes me think she said more but I figure she will tell me if she wants to. ¡°She did? And how do you feel about that?¡± I want to jump for joy that she knows but I also know it won¡¯t mean the same to her as it does me. I was brought up knowing I would one day meet my mate and that she would be everything me and my wolf need or want. Eva grew up believing shifters are dirty, dangerous and evil things, she wont have been told about mates or how they are connected. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I know Anna is Fraction¡¯s mate and I saw how they were together but otherwise I don¡¯t really have anything to go on.¡± I nod my head in the dark, it¡¯s as I thought, she¡¯s as clueless as a new pup. ¡°I could have Selenae and talk to you about it if you like? I know when a shifter goes to school they split the males and females to do the mate talk. I¡¯m not actually sure what they tell the females.¡± I hear the rustling of covers and Eva sighing, looking over the bed I can see she¡¯s moved from her back onto her side. ¡°When you sent Selena to watch me did you tell her to be my friend?¡± I understand why she¡¯s asking the question, Selena is most likely the only friend she had and she thinks I paid for that friendship. ¡®Tell her the truth, don¡¯t take this from her.¡¯ I didn¡¯t need Storm to tell me that, I know how important it is for a female to have friends, her Omega side will start to cravepanionship soon. 20 73% ||| 17.07 0 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 30. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her to be your friend.¡± I roll to my side and slide my hand under the pillow so I can support my head, I wish I could see Eva¡¯s face but I don¡¯t want to break the quiet mood we have going on. ¡°When I first heard of a rogue in Midsey I sent Rowan to check it out, he found out it was a female working at the strip club by night and the diner by day. He was confused as to why a shifter would be with a human so Selena suggested she take some shifts at the strip club to get to know the female.¡± I chuckle a little as I remember Roman¡¯s reaction to that suggestion, ¡°after a few colourful words from Rowan, she conceded to the Diner.¡± ¡°So she was just meant to get to know me, to see if I was dangerous I presume?¡± I find it funny that she doesn¡¯t question us watching her just that Selena ended up being her friend, almost like she can¡¯t ¡°It was after her first shift that I realised you were the female rogue, I smelled you on her, it almost knocked me off my feet. It took everything in me not to run to you.¡± I close my eyes as I breath in her scent, it so much better breathing it in now than off Selena¡¯s uniform. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you?¡± I can hear the tiredness in her voice, I¡¯m enjoying the openness though, I don¡¯t want her to go back to sleep just yet. ¡°She was worried about you, she said you seemed scared of your own shadow and that you needed protecting. From that day Selena took it upon herself to go back to the Diner each morning, she wasn¡¯t your friend because I paid her. She was your friend because she thought you needed one.¡± I hear her sniffle and find myself wondering if she¡¯s crying, I didn¡¯t mean to upset her. ¡°Are you crying, Angel?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been so mean to her Cas, I thought she was just pretending but she actually is my friend. Do you think I can see her in the morning?¡± I lean up and reach my hand over to the bed, it takes me a second but I soon find her hand, I manage to squeeze it before she pulls away from 47.16% ||| 17:07 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 30. 288 iVouchers me. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Go to sleep, Angel. I¡¯ll make sure Selena is here for breakfast,¡± I hear her yawn as she rolls over and drags the covers up and over her. ¡°You always call me Angel.¡± She mutters sleepily just before her soft snores tell me she¡¯s drifted off. ¡°That¡¯s because the Goddess sent you just for me.¡± I whisper into the darkness, Iy there and listen to her drift into a deeper and deeper sleep. ¡®Go up there and hold her¡¯ I smile as I settle onto my back and pull my own covers up my chest. ¡®Sure, should I just rut against her leg as well?¡± Storm growls at me as I chuckle low in my chest. ¡®If you think that¡¯s how it¡¯s done then maybe I should be in charge of the mating.¡¯ I close my eyes as Storm continues to growl. ¡®I know how to f uck,¡¯ Storm has been with me each time I¡¯ve had a female, I might have known my mate was out there somewhere but I didn¡¯t live as a monk. I tried to bed a female after I met Eva but Storm got so aggressive I had to send her away, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. ¡®I didn¡¯t say f uck, st upid human. Mating is more than f ucking and I don¡¯t have time to educate you. This Omega of ours is going to run soon, I can smell it.¡¯ I open my eyes and look over at Eva¡¯s sleeping form, if she runs I know I will follow her, I¡¯m too connected this time. ¡®She won¡¯t run.¡¯ I try to sound sure but I can hear the worry in my own voice. ¡®She will but we will chase her, to the end of the world if we have to. worry I have a good scent of her wolf.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t surprise me that Storm has been dancing around her wolf already. ¡®What¡¯s her name?¡¯ Being fated our wolves can connect without us being in our wolf forms so I know he¡¯s already met Eva¡¯s wolf. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡®Ghost.¡¯ I smile as I feel sleep creeping up on me. I find it really interesting that a girl who has always lived in someone else¡¯s shadow has a Ghost for a wolf. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 31. Eva ? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And the male slides his member into the warm wetness of the female, like so.¡± I watch in horror as Selena makes the Barbie and Ken doll do things that these childrens toys are definitely not designed to do. ¡°Please stop.¡± Honestly I wouldugh if I wasn¡¯t so ufortable, she¡¯s supposed to be teaching me about fated mates not sex. ¡°I thought you wanted to know about this stuff,¡± she drops the dolls to the side and drops herself on the small cream sofa. ¡°Cas said he wanted me to teach you about all of this.¡± She waves her hand over the medical d ildo, condoms and multiple pamphlets on STD¡¯s. ¡°What exactly did he say?¡± I pick up one of the pamphlets and drop it again when I see it¡¯s talking about spots and oozing around the vagina. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine he wanted you to talk to me about all of this, I¡¯m not blooming with experience but I know what sex is. I can¡¯t imagine shifters can get STD¡¯s anyway.¡± ¡°He just said, ¡®Eva needs to know about the birds and the bees¡¯ and then he ran from the room like a twelve year old boy.¡± I have to give it Selena, if I didn¡¯t know anything about sex, I would now. ¡°And shifters can get STD¡¯s, most shifters are monogamous to their mate but for the odd one who sleeps around it can happen.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I draw the word out as I turn away from all the gross looking pamphlets. ¡°I just really want to know about mates, I never got taught. about them and my wolf keeps telling me Cas might be my mate.¡± I can feel myself going red as I admit to Selena that I have a connection to ||| O 1288 (Vouchers her Pack. ¡®He is your mate, no might about it.¡¯ I nod my head at Ghost as Selena gets this joyous look on her face. ¡°You and Cas, oh my Goddess. This is amazing!¡± I wish I could share in her joy but to me it just sounds like I¡¯m being chained to yet another male, ¡°having a mate is amazing. Once you are connected you can speak to him via a link only you two share but it¡¯s more than that. There is this connection that is hard to exin, he will love you and only you forever, you will only ever need each other. If one of you needs something the other will give it, I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡± I put my hand in Selena¡¯s as she starts to get really excited. ¡°Slow down.¡± I smile at her in what I hope is a reassuring way, ¡°I just want to know what my options are. How badly would this hurt Cas if I was to reject the mating?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, please don¡¯t.¡± Selena¡¯s beautiful pale blue eyes go wide with worry, ¡°not only is it bad to reject him because he¡¯s an Alpha but also for cas specifically. The man has been rejected by every person who is supposed to love him unconditionally, he needs you and he¡¯s waited a long time for you.¡± I can suddenly feel the guilt settle in my stomach like a led ball. ¡°Please just think about it.¡± ¡°Can we get some food down here? I¡¯m starving.¡± I look up at the ceiling, I can hear the people walking around above us and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to go up there and meet them all. ¡°You can¡¯t stay hidden down here forever, how about we grab some food and go and sit in the garden? Only the odd persones out into the Pack garden anyway.¡± I like that idea so I nod my head and follow Selena as she starts up the stairs. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve sat outside. and just soaked up the sun, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve actually done it since I III O Umega Chapter 31. was at the Swiftmane Pack. 1 As soon as I enter the lounge at the top of the Pack stairs, three sets of eyes turn to me, they linger on me for a second before they go back to what they were talking about. ¡°See, not as interesting as you thought.¡± Selena smiles at me in a way I can¡¯t help but smile back at her, e on, let¡¯s go see what Sally is making.¡± Walking out of the lounge and along the hall to the kitchen we pass two males both eating sandwiches and running towards the front door, I barely get a good look at them before they are gone from sight. ¡°Who are they?¡± I ask Selena as we enter the kitchen. ¡°Oh don¡¯t mind them dear, just the warriors getting some food on the run. What can I do for you has spots of flour on her face and her hazel eyes, while surrounded by age lines, are no less bright and cheery. ¡°I was going to take Eva to eat in the garden, any chance you can amodate?¡± I sit down on one of the breakfast bar stools as Selena does. ¡°Oh I¡¯m sure I can rustle up something, how about some cheese and sd sandwiches with some fruit?¡± I nod my head at Sally as my stomach growls in agreement, ¡°and that¡¯s my cue to rush.¡± I chuckle a little as Sally starts to fly around the kitchen. ¡°Where are the other girls?¡± I ask while looking around the kitchen, thest time I was in here Sally had maybe five younger females helping her out. ¡°Three of them are at school and the other two didn¡¯t show up for their O Rogue Umega Chapter 31. 1 shift, I¡¯ll have Cas chase them downter. The sooner that man gets a Beta the better for me.¡± As Selena and Sally chat about the merits of having a Beta I watch the different peoplee and go from the kitchen. None of them say more than a mutter ¡®hello¡¯ and ¡®goodbye¡¯, none of them give me a second nce, if they wonder who I am then they don¡¯t outright say it. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried about nothing.¡± I don¡¯t realise I¡¯ve spoken out loud until Selena puts her hand on mine. ¡°If only someone had told you that,¡± I smile at Selena as Sally pushes two brown bags towards us. ¡°Enjoydies.¡± We wave goodbye as we head out into the garden, I try to ignore the cell block but it¡¯s such an eye sore that you can¡¯t help but notice it. ¡°Why was that built there? It seems so out of ce for such a lovely garden.¡± I look around as Selena leads us to a small table and chair set up in the grass. There are a few pic tables dotted around but nothing else to show this is a well used area. ¡°Honestly, I have no idea. I know Ca s¡¯s father wanted it there but I wasn¡¯t part of the Pack when it was built.¡± I bite into the sandwich Sally gave me and moan as the vours hit my tongue. ¡°You¡¯re not from Everfur?¡± I don¡¯t know why but I just assumed Selena was an Everfur native. ¡°I actually grew up in Darryl¡¯s Pack, I met Rowan when he came to see his Grandmother and the rest as they say is history. I followed that man back here the very day I met him and I¡¯ve never looked back.¡± It¡¯s not hard to miss the happiness written on her face, she¡¯s practically beaming as she remembers meeting Rowan. ||| 00:34 1 ¡°And we miss her everyday.¡± I turn around to see Cas, Rowan and Darryl all walking towards us, ¡°nice to see you up and about Eva.¡± I smile at Darryl as he sits down next to Selena, Rowan and Cas grab chairs from another table and bring them over to us. ¡°Nice to see you outside Angel, did you have a nice talk with Selena?¡± As if we nned it, me and Selena both throw a napkin at Cas andugh at his fake shocked face. ¡°I take it thedies have made up.¡± Rowan leans in and drops a kiss on Selena¡¯s cheek, I continue to eat my sandwich as the guys chat about John and how they can help him. ¡®Goddess this is suffocating.¡¯ Ghostins loudly as Cas reaches under the table and squeezes my hand. ¡®I¡¯ve never had this, it¡¯s kind of nice actually.¡¯ I tell her as I squeeze his hand and smile at him. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 32. Eva The woman sitting in front of me is giving me serious strict parent vibes, her red cloak keeps slipping off her thin shoulders and her grey hair is tied back in a tight bun. The half moon sses help her see what on the paper she¡¯s scribbling on while also being able to look at me over them. ¡°Now Eva, this is just the start of the investigation. You will be presented with the findings in due course.¡± Elder Iris¡¯s voice is nasally and drawn out, the kind that makes you scrunch your nose up as it assaults your ears. I look over at Cas and he just gives me a small nod in reassurance. ¡°Yourst name please?¡± ¡°Smith, I go by Eva Smith.¡± I try to speak clearly but I¡¯m having a hard. time speaking confidently in front of this woman. ¡°That is not your given name though? And I understand you have gone by Zoe in the past?¡± I nod my head at her but she just keeps her dark brown eyes on me, clearly she wants actual words. ¡°No it¡¯s not my given name, I¡¯m not sure of my family name.¡± Elder Iris makes a grimace with her mouth as she shows her distaste at not knowing my family. ¡°And the name Zoe?¡± Cas clears his throat and sits up a little straighter. ¡°What does that have to do with this Elder Iris?¡± I¡¯m d Cas has stepped in, I¡¯m not sure how to tell an Elder that I had to pretend to be §º Ox someone else to kidnap an Alpha¡¯s daughter. ¡°Alpha Castiel, I will remind you that your presence here is not required. You are being allowed to sit in as a precautionary measure,¡± Elder Iris casts her eyes at me again. ¡°Should your pet rogue get out of hand.¡± I cast my eyes down in shame, she was there the day Sookie provoked me into shifting for the first time so naturally she thinks I have no control. ¡°Can you tell me which Pack you were banished from before bing a rogue?¡± I look at Cas and he just looks back at me nk. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the question.¡± I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s asking about Swiftmane or the Pack I was taken from as a child. ¡°I think I spoke quite clearly but let me rephrase, which Pack were you born into?¡± I start to pick at my hands nervously, my Pack of birth is a sore subject with me. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elder Iris makes a weird gesture with her face before looking down and writing on the paper in front of her quickly. ¡°And the name of your recognised Alpha?¡± I shrug my shoulders as Elder Iris spears me with a hard stare. ¡°Use your words Miss Smith.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Again she starts scribbling on her paper, ¡°I was kidnapped at a young age. I don¡¯t know anything about my birth family or Pack, I¡¯m sorry if that displeases you.¡± Cas reaches across to me and puts some pressure on my arm, it¡¯s the universal gesture for ¡®calm down¡¯. ¡°Do you have any proof of this kidnapping? A missing persons report or a report to an Elder or local Alpha?¡± cas clears his throat as he lets. go of my hand, he leans forward in the chair clearly agitated at being on the wrong side of his own desk. 17.71% 1280 Vouchers ¡°She doesn¡¯t know where she came from so how can she know if these reports were made?¡± Elder Iris makes a look of disgust before writing on her paper and looking at Cas with an angry look.. ¡°This is yourst warning, another outburst and I will have you removed from this office. Right now I am just collecting the facts so I can report back to the Elders council.¡± Her tone leaves little room for argument but Cas just keeps staring at her like he wishes she would burst into mes. ¡°Now, tell me about this human you allowed to beat you.¡± I¡¯m stunned into silence and I just look at my knees, I can¡¯t believe she just asked me that as if it means nothing. ¡°I didn¡¯t allow anything.¡± My voice is barely above a whisper as I feel the sweat start to collect on the back of my neck. ¡°I have a witness who ims you said, ¡®I¡¯m right where I¡¯m supposed to be¡¯. In reference to being with the human?¡± I look to my side and Cast shrugs clearly not knowing who this supposed witness is. I remember saying those words but they were to Cas when we were alone on a dark dirt road. ¡°I was confused, I thought I was where I was meant to be but I was wrong.¡± It¡¯s difficult to admit but after just a few weeks with Cas I¡¯vee to realise it¡¯s true, I might not feel like I belong here but I do. know I¡¯m not supposed to be with Jeremy. ¡°And did you tell him about shifters? About what we are?¡± She¡¯s quickly writing notes as she fires off her next question. ¡°No.¡± I speak clearly, knowing that it¡¯s important they know I didn¡¯t spill the one rule James gave me before leaving the bus station. ¡°Did he give any indication of knowing about shifters?¡± I shake my head no as Elder Iris goes silent and starts to scribble on her paper. She 1. must have filled at least three pages since we sat down and she hasn¡¯t even asked me all that much. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I need. Alpha Castiel, Miss Smith, the Elder¡¯s will be in touch in due course. It¡¯s best for everyone if you stay here in Everfur for now, running off could look bad.¡± She tucks the papers she¡¯s been writing on into her brown briefcase and stands from the desk, ¡°now if you can escort me to my car I will be on my way.¡± ¡°Rowan is just outside, he will take you up.¡± Elder Iris waits for a second but when it¡¯s clear Cas is not going to stand up and see her out she just sighs and shuffles past us and out of the office without another word. For a while Cas just sits in the chair next to me silent as he taps his chin, I squirm in my chair ufortable with the amount of time it¡¯s been since either of us talked. ¡®He¡¯s thinking, give him time.¡¯ I can feel Ghost pacing in the back of my mind, it¡¯s odd to think I squashed her down for so long because now I can¡¯t imagine not having her pacing around my head. ¡°That was odd right? All those questions and how she acted with me?¡± If I can¡¯t ask Cas surely Ghost will know if it was normal or not, as I speak with Ghost I watch Cas get up from his chair and walk around. his desk. It takes him a minute to readjust his desk chair before he starts to type on his openptop. ¡®I don¡¯t know but it can¡¯t be good, Storm is anxious I can feel it.¡¯ Ghost¡¯ s answer doesn¡¯t exactly leave me feeling reassured. ¡°What does she mean by staying in Everfur and running off looking bad?¡± Cas stops typing and looks over at me with concerned eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry what Angel?¡± I smile at Cas, he was clearly elsewhere when 288 Wouchers I asked the question. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I can see the worry marking his face, whatever just happened clearly has him on edge. ¡°Not really, Jeremy knows about shifters, about you.¡± I lean back in my chair as the impact of his words reaches me. ¡°They think I told the one secret none of us should tell?¡± Cas nods his head, ¡°how bad is this?¡± ¡°For most it¡¯s a death sentence but you¡¯re the fated mate to an Alpha so they can¡¯t just kill you.¡± My head starts to whirl as he keeps speaking. ¡°at most they find proof you told and they give you a p on the wrist and we have to pay a heavy fine. At best they have no proof and this goes away. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him Cas, I swear it.¡± Cas smiles at me but it doesn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°and we aren¡¯t mated, I assume as a rogue they will just have me killed?¡± ¡°If ites to it I will mate you to save you but I want to try and fight this first. I don¡¯t want to force you into a mating, I want you to mate me because you want it.¡± I just nod my head, I don¡¯t know how to tell him that I can already feel Ghost packing her bags so we can run. I have no intention of tying myself to another male no matter how safe that male is making me feel. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 33. *Cas ¡®She¡¯s going to run, how can she not after that sh it show.¡¯ I punch the bridge of my nose as Storm tells me what I already know. Eva went into the bedroom about ten minutes ago but I¡¯ve got the office door open in case she decides to bolt. ¡®If she runs now the Elders will put out the order without any further investigation. What do you suggest I do?¡¯ I¡¯m man enough to admit that I feel out of my depth, I know I should have all my ducks in a row as Alpha but honestly it feels like everything keeps piling on at the moment. ¡®At least the Elder is out of our fur for now. Maybe show Eva some fun outside of the Pack?¡¯ Storm is right, all Eva has seen is the inside of the Pack house and the garden. I don¡¯t even think she¡¯s actively spoken to anyone who isn¡¯t me, Selena or Rowan. She might not be as trapped as she was with Jeremy but I¡¯m keeping her just as sheltered, she needs to see that being in a Pack isn¡¯t all rules and boundaries. ¡°Cas? You down there?¡± Hearing Selena shout down from the top of the stairs I get up from my desk and walk into the small lounge area. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask as I stick my head around the bannister, Selena is in a tight red dress that looks incredible against her tan skin. ¡°Me and Rowan are going to Roxie¡¯s and thought you and Eva might like toe?¡± I raise an eyebrow at her, ¡°well not to the back obviously but for some drinks, dancing and fun. She needs to let her ||| hair down, Cas.¡± ¡°Are you in my head?¡± Selena just tilts her head to the side making her blonde hair tumble down her arm, ¡°never mind, I assume you have something for her to wear?¡± ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t regret this I promise.¡± She starts toe down the stairs in some rather dangerous looking heels so I meet her halfway and help her down. ¡°You get sorted and I¡¯ll help Eva get ready.¡± I notice she has a garment bag over her arm that looks like it¡¯s holding more than one outfit. ¡°It¡¯s already eight, what time are you nning on leaving? I don¡¯t want to be out all night.¡± I ask as I look at my watch once we reach the bottom of the stairs. ¡°Calm down grandpa, go get ready and we¡¯ll meet you at the car.¡± I just shake my head as I lead her towards the bedroom door, I don¡¯t bother knocking, instead I just open it and see a wide eyed Eva sitting on the bed drying her hair. ¡°Oh good, you already showered.¡± Selena pushes her way into the bedroom, ¡°get sorted Cas, I have work to do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Eva asks as she puts the towel across her knee to hide her bare legs, from what I can tell she¡¯s just in a t-shirt and panties, I guess we disturbed her while getting ready for bed. ¡°We are going out, Cas go shower. You stink of wolf and sweat.¡± I can¡¯t seem to move as my eyes stay Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. on Eva, I¡¯m willing her to move the towel and give me a sneak peak but I know it won¡¯t happen. ¡°Earth to Cas?¡± I blink my eyes rapidly and head for the bathroom. ¡°Come on, you cane with me. All my good stuff is upstairs.¡± 1 don¡¯t listen to see if Eva responds to Selena, I quickly close the bathroom door behind me. Leaning my back against the door I look down at my hard c ock pressing against my jeans, just that one nce and I¡¯m hard as a rock. I¡¯m expecting there to be zipper marks along my shaft when I take my jeans off. ¡®Best clean the pipes before she grinds all over you on the dance floor.¡± I bark out augh at Storm as I pull my shirt over my head and toe off my boots. ¡®I¡¯ll be impressed if she doesn¡¯t sit there staring at her hands all night.¡± It¡¯s not a dig at Eva, it¡¯s just a statement of fact, she¡¯s shy and barely speaks. Sure she has been opening up more and more thest day or two but I think that has more to do with her wolf than her. I make quick work of the shower, deciding to forgo the needed wa nk and just have the cold water calm my libido. I know I might regret thatter but right now I want to be near Eva because I know she must be freaking out at Selena dressing her up. Once I¡¯m washed and dried I step into the bedroom ¡°Well hello Alpha.¡± I could p myself for not smelling Sookie before she spoke, I know it¡¯s because my mind is filled with everything Eva. ¡°What are you doing here, Sookie?¡± She¡¯sid across the bed in nothing but a red g-string, I can see the bones of her hips sticking out as she holds herself up on one hand. I don¡¯t have a problem being naked around Pack mates but this feels wrong so I quickly head to my drawers and pull on a pair of boxers. ¡°Well with Eva gone I thought me and you could talk about this mating thing again.¡± She rolls onto her back and using her feet as leverage she lifts her hips off the bed doing a slow seductive attempt of f ucking the air. ¡®Get her out of here before I kill her.¡¯ Storm is not happy about Sookie His Rogue Omega: Chapter 33. 1 rolling around naked in the same bed Eva sleeps in. ¡°Leave Sookie, I¡¯ve told you multiple times now. Me and you will not be mates, we still have to talk about what you did to Eva the other day.¡± I cross my arms over my bare chest so she can see I have zero interest in her, my coc k outline can be seen in my boxers as it¡¯s asid as ever. ¡°Oh but I just helped right? The Elders will see she¡¯s dangerous and get her out of your hair, you don¡¯t need her baby.¡± Having heard enough I walk over to the bed and grab her arm, for a second her eyes light up thinking I¡¯m giving in but instead I just drag her from the bed. ¡°You evere in here again without permission, you will spend some time in the cells.¡± I snarl as I open the bedroom door, my grip on her is tight and she whimpers against the pain. ¡°Me and you will not be mates, not now, not ever. Have some self respect or leave this Pack.¡± I throw her out of the bedroom and close the door before she evennds on the floor. I ignore the sounds of her shouting as I finish getting dressed in some ck jeans, a ck t-shirt that fits nicely over my muscles and some clean boots. After messing with my hair for a few minutes in the mirror I open the bedroom door to an empty lounge. Hopefully Sookie leaving means she has finally heard me, I don¡¯t want to banish a female from the Pack and force her to be a rogue but I will if this continues. After checking the office door is locked I pocket my keys and head up the stairs, the lounge is empty but I can hear chattinging from the hall. ¡°Please tell me you had something to do with Sookie crying and running around wearing nothing but a piece of string?¡± Ipletely ignore Selena as she wipes her eyes, it seems she found the whole thing so funny she¡¯s crying withughter. I barely give her a second look though as my eyesnd on Eva, she¡¯s wearing skin tight ck His Rogue Omega Chapter 33 1288 (Vouchers jeans that seem to be glued to her body. They show every curve she has as does the red top that seems to criss-cross at the front giving her chest a caged in look, while flowing I can still see she¡¯s rocking one hell of a figure underneath. ¡°You ready?¡± Rowan asks me as he ps me on the back. ¡°Beautiful.¡± I whisper as Eva looks at me with her pale blue eyes that now have a smokey ckness to them. Her cheeks me as I walk over to her and ce a hand at the small of her back and lead her out of the front door. ¡°Oh this is going to be fun,e on babe.¡± I hear Selena say behind me, I¡¯m about to ask Rowan who is driving when a cab pulls up in front of the Pack house. I don¡¯t question it, I just open the door and let Eva slide in before me, once inside the cab I¡¯m pressed fully against her. We are connected from our feet all the way up to our shoulders, it¡¯s the most I¡¯ve ever touched her and Storm is going crazy at the contact. ¡°You alright?¡± I ask her as Rowan gives the cabbie directions from up front, Eva just nods her head as Selena climbs in beside me and closes. the door. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 34. Eva Sandwiched between Cas and Rowan I tug at my jeans again, I don¡¯t know which part makes me more ufortable about this whole situation. Being outside around other people or wearing these skin tight jeans and crazy heels, Selena swore they were her lowest ones but they feel like I¡¯m walking on stilts. The guy up front takes his time paying so I cast my eye around the room we are in, it seems like some kind of waiting area because there is a woman standing behind the desk taking payment and the rest of the room is taken up with red sofas. The sign behind the woman states that you have to be a member to enter the ck areas. ¡°What¡¯s the ck areas?¡± I ask Cas quietly, he looks a little confused until I nod my head at the sign. ¡°It¡¯s just part of the club but tonight we are just going to the bar, have a few drinks and rx a little.¡± I smile up at him as he ces his warm hand against my lower back, even through this t-shirt I can feel his warmth seeping into my skin. ¡°I¡¯m not twenty-one.¡± I feel myself blush as I admit that I¡¯m too young to be inside of any kind of bar, I only got away with it at Dragon¡¯s me because of Jeremy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Cas nods his head towards the woman as the man up front leaves and goes through one of the three ck doors. ¡°Four for A.O please Jasmine.¡± Cas hands over his card and the woman behind the counter just smiles a wide smile as she types on her 1288 (Vouchers keyboard. ¡°No ck tonight gents?¡± I look over at Selena and see her tucked into. Roman¡¯s side, Rowan is smiling at Jasmine. ¡°Not tonight.¡± Cas says as he takes the card back from her and four gold tokens with a wolf¡¯s head printed on them. ¡°You know the drill guys, no shifting and no fighting. If you are attached to your females then please have them wearing this band,¡± she passes over two red stic bands, one to Cas and one to Rowan. ¡°This will tell all others your female is off limits. Have a lovely evening.¡± She presses a button on the desk and I hear a click behind me, as soon as the door opens I can hear the low thumping music being yed in the room. ¡°Put this on Angel.¡± I take the red band from Cas and see that his name is printed on it in ck letters. ¡°It will just keep the males at bay so we can have a nice evening.¡± I slide it onto my bare wrist as Rowan and Selena lead us into the door that has been opened, it has a gold A.O written on the font of it. ¡°What is this ce?¡± I ask Cas as the music gets louder the further into the corridor we walk. ¡°It¡¯s a shifter bar, Pack and Roguese here to rx and drink in peace. Tonight isdies night so Selena wanted toe and dance. without Rowan having to be all over her.¡± Ca s¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t left my lower back since we left the reception and as we enter the main bar I realise why. The ce is packed and not just with females, I can see all kinds of people in here, some alone and some in groups much like our Own. ¡°Didn¡¯t Darryl want toe?¡± I ask as we follow Rowan around the room and into a booth. The chairs are red but not the stic diner 1288 (Vouchers kind, these are soft and cus hioned, the spot light above the ck table gives enough light to read the menu but also enough to hide anything private that might be going on. . ¡°Just us tonight, what do you want to drink?¡± Cas slides into the booth. next to me and hands me the menu. Some of the drinks I recognise from Dragon¡¯s me and some of them I don¡¯t, thankfully they all have ingredients under them so I can kind of guess what they taste like. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a Raspberry Daiquiri,¡± Selena says from the other side of the booth, I locate it on the menu and seeing what¡¯s in it I decide to have the same. ¡°Come dance while the guys get the drinks.¡± I shake my head no Rowan gets up from the table and heads over to the bar, ¡°fine but you will before the night is done.¡± Selena shows no fear as she goes out onto the packed dance floor and starts to move her body to Def Leppard¡¯s Pour Some Sugar On Me. She lifts her hands up. into the air and starts to move her hips like she has Rowan standing behind her, guys are watching but no one approaches her. Even the men dancing close to her seem to take a few steps away. ¡°They won¡¯t touch her.¡± I was so hypnotised by Selena¡¯s dancing that I forgot Cas was still in the booth with me, ¡°they see the band and respect the rules. They can look but they won¡¯t ever touch, if you want to dance my band will keep you safe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like dancing.¡± I tell him truthfully, ¡°I like the music but dancing isn¡¯t really my thing.¡± ¡°Rowan said he¡¯s seen you dance.¡± I feel my face me as a waitress brings over two bright pink drinks and two pints, she pops them down. without a word. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my choice, when given the choice I¡¯d rather just enjoy the music.¡± Rowan has joined Selena on the dance floor and the way they are grinding against each other should be reserved for the bedroom. mega Chapter 34 1288 Wouchers ¡°Won¡¯t they get in trouble?¡± ¡°No, as long as Rowan contains himself and doesn¡¯t start f ucking her on the dance floor.¡± I feel my eyes widen as Cas starts tough, ¡°you should see your face. He won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sorry it was a bad joke.¡± I must shock him because I burst outughing, a full bellyugh that seems to start at my toes and lighten the weight hanging around me. ¡°Oh that¡¯s a beautiful sound, you should do that more often.¡± Not knowing what to say I bring my drink towards me and start sipping on the fruity drink. It¡¯s a bit tart but after a few sips I find that I rather like it. ¡°Do youe here often?¡± I cringe at howme I sound, Rowan and Selena have been dancing for ages and asionallye back to the table for a drink. I¡¯m on my third pink drink and starting to feel a little light headed. ¡°It¡¯s been a minute but yeah I¡¯ve been a few times. For an Alpha you cane here from being fifteen so I spent a lot of nights here.¡± I look at Cas and try to picture him as a fifteen year old sitting in a booth sipping on a beer. ¡°I can¡¯t see you being in here at that age, it seems too grown up for a kid.¡± Cas shrugs his shoulders as he takes arge gulp of his beer. ¡°I was never really a kid, my father made sure of that.¡± Cas seems to get a far away look in his eyes before he shakes his head and downs. the rest of his beer. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not taking no for an answer.¡± He gets up from the booth and holds out his hand to me, knowing what he wants I take a quick sip of my drink and ce my hand in his. He effortlessly pulls me from the booth and onto the packed dance floor, instead of getting quieter it seems to have gotten busier in the time we have sat drinking and chatting. Just as Cas and I get onto the dance floor Taylor Swift Loveres on, I try to pull away from him but O < 12018 (Vouchers instead he pulls me in until both of my hands are t on his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t think.¡± I shake my head at Cas as he smiles down at me and ces his hands on my hips, we don¡¯t dance, we sway with each other to the beat of the song. After a minute or so I lean my face against his chest, my ear is directly over his heart and I can hear it beating over the sound of the music. His warmth soaks into my skin everywhere he¡¯ s touching and I find myself bing more and more rxed with each second that passes. All too soon the songes to an end and Cas tries to step away from me, not ready for him to move, I tighten my fingers into his shirt to keep him in ce. A much faster songes on next but he just rests his chin on the top of my head and keeps his hands on my hips as we continue our slow swaying. ¡°This is dangerous, stop this Eva.¡¯ I shoo Ghost away as I enjoy the way Cas is holding me, I start to N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. trace his chest muscles through his shirt as Imit every dimple to memory. I have a feeling that once I leave I will reply this night over and over again in my mind. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 35. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cas 1288 Wouchers ¡®Dam n our girl can move.¡¯ I smile as Storm watches Eva dance from behind my eyes, after dancing with me for a while Selena pulled her away and now they are grinding and swaying their hips like seasoned pros. ¡®For someone who doesn¡¯t dance she sure does it well.¡¯ Picking up her ss I sniff the drink, it¡¯s really sugary and sweet smelling but I can also smell the overwhelming amount of rum. With this being a shifter bar they are very liberal with the measures, it allows shifters to be able to get on the tipsy side of drunk. ¡®Get her more of that fruity thing, she might be down for mating if we get her drunk enough.¡¯ I shake my head at Storm, I know he wants to mate her but I wont allow him to take advantage of her. ¡°You see who¡¯s just sat down at the bar?¡± I turn my head towards where Rowan is pointing and see Eric ordering a drink. ¡°What¡¯s he doing in here?¡± Rowan just shrugs his shoulders as I keep watching Eric¡¯s back as the bartender serves him. ¡°Roxie¡¯s is a safe haven for all, don¡¯t go starting anything. Me and Selena want toe to the ck sideter in the month.¡± I just nod my head as I stand from the booth, quickly checking on Eva I see she is still dancing, her arms in the air showing off her red wristband. ¡°Keep an eye on Eva for me?¡± Rowan just gives me a wide eyed warning look as I walk away towards the bar. Walking over to the bar is pretty easy, it¡¯s packed tonight but as an Alpha people generally move out of my way. It¡¯s nothing about how I hold myself, it¡¯s just the way wolves work when packed closely together, they can always tell who is on top. Which exins why Eric has two empty stools on either side of him as I approach the bar. ¡°Two pints and two Raspberry Daiquiri.¡± I tell the young Beta behind the bar, he just nods his head at me as he walks away to fulfil my order. ¡°I see your rogue mate turned out to be an Omega.¡± Eric sips at his scotch as he looks straight ahead, looking where his eyes are trained, I can see the mirror above the bar gives him a good view of the ained, I floor. dance ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± I nod my head at the Beta as he puts the four drinks in front of me and walks off. ¡°I know you lied to me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t share my life story, that doesn¡¯t make it a lie.¡± Fully turning to look at Eric I see he;s wearing jeans and a t-shirt just like me but he looks tired and like he¡¯s lost weight. ¡°I¡¯m surprised the Elders didn¡¯t want to see you when they came to visit my Pack.¡± I discussed Eric with Darryl and he hadn¡¯t heard anything about Eric or the damage he did to his Pack. ¡°How is it that an Alpha can kill his Beta, Head Warrior and brother without anyone. looking for him?¡± ¡°They deserve what they got, my problems are none of your business. The Elder¡¯s won¡¯t bother themselves with me and I won¡¯t bother with them. I just want to live the rest of my life in peace.¡± Eric waves two fingers at the Beta, signally he¡¯s ready for another drink. ¡°You left your mate behind, when your wolf turns you will be my problem.¡± Eric epts the drink from the Beta and immediately ms ||| 0 the empty ss. ¨C uv the bar and dropping some bills next to ¡°I have no mate, my wolf is fine. Now leave me alone.¡± I watch as he walks across the floor towards the corridor leading out of the bar. His shoulders are slouched, his hands in his jean pockets and his head is down, everything about him is screaming ¡®don¡¯te near me¡¯, and it looks as if people are listening as they give him a wide berth. ¡®Something isn¡¯t right with him, if he left his Luna behind his wolf should be going rabid. He shouldn¡¯t be able to just sit in a bar and calmly down some drinks.¡¯ I have to agree with Storm, something is off about Eric but right now I¡¯m juggling too many balls to care. Grabbing the four drinks I head across the dance floor to the three people waiting in our booth. ¡°Raspberry!¡± Eva bursts into a fit of giggles as I put the drinks down on the table. ¡°You alright Angel?¡± Her cheeks are flushed and her hair is sticking to her sweaty forehead. ¡°I¡¯m great, thirsty.¡± Selenaughs as Eva starts sucking on the straw sticking out of her frozen pink drink. ¡°I like drunk Eva, she¡¯s fun.¡± Eva ignores Selena and looks at me before patting the seat next to her. ¡°Come sit with me, you should taste this. It¡¯s really,¡± she seems to think really hard on how to describe her drink before she shrugs her shoulders and hups. ¡°Raspberry-ce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a word, Angel.¡± I slide into the booth as Rowan pulls Selena into hisp, the two start kissing which makes Eva look away. His Roque Omega: Chapter 35. 1 ¡°Did I see you talking to Eric? Where is he? Maybe he wants to dance?¡± She fires her questions off at hyper speed as she tries to look around me towards the bar. ¡°Do you seeping into my voice. I know Eva isn¡¯t mine yet but I can¡¯t stop the protective feelings I have for her. seeping to dance with Eric?¡± I can¡¯t stop the jealousy from ¡°No silly,¡± she swats at my arm before taking a big drink of her now half full ss. ¡°I only dance with you. I don¡¯t like dancing though, you get me to do things I don¡¯t like.¡± I turn in the booth so I¡¯m facing her more fully and blocking her view of the dance floor. I have to admit I agree with Selena, drunk Eva is fun, she¡¯s a lot more rxed and talkative. ¡°I just mean he¡¯s lonely, you can see it,¡± she beckons me closer with her finger so I lean in until her mouth is right next to my ear. ¡°It¡¯s all in the eyes. You have to pay attention to the eyes.¡± Her whispered words send goosebumps down my arms, she doesn¡¯t move away from my ear, instead she sniffs deeply before cing her soft cold lips against my neck. I hold myself still as she slowly draws her tongue up my neck, I doubt she realises her wolf is scenting me and right now I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s taking everything I have not to grab her waist and pull her onto myp. ¡°You smell amazing.¡± ¡°You do too.¡± I whisper to her as I gulp and try to keep my body under control, I can feel the sweat gathering on my back and my co ck pulsing as it gets harder and harder. ¡°Oh I love this song,e on Eva. Onest dance before we go.¡± I want to strangle Selena and also thank her for disturbing the moment me and Eva seem to be stuck in. Spell broken, Eva pushes on my chest with both hands to get me to move from the booth, Selena pulls on her hand and they go running off onto the dance floor. ¡°Can I kill your mate?¡± I¡¯m only half joking and Rowan seems to realise this as a low growles from his throat. 61.50 III His Rogue Omega: Chapter 35. 1 288 (Vouchers ¡°What did Eric have to say?¡± I pull my eyes from Eva and look at Rowan sitting across from me, his dark hair is sticking to his forehead and his face is flushed. I imagine I look very simr after being so close to Eva. ¡°Nothing much, he told me his wolf is not a problem.¡± Rowan gives a look of disbelief before finishing off his beer. ¡°Do you trust him? I thought losing a fated mate can turn an Alpha rabid?¡± I nod my head as I sip at my now warm beer, it doesn¡¯t taste great so I just set it back on the table. Another reason I prefer whiskey is becaus it tastes nice no matter how you drink it. ¡°Maybe she wasn¡¯t a fated mate, maybe she was a chosen mate. I think we don¡¯t know the full story and right now as long as he¡¯s keeping out of my hair I don¡¯t care.¡± The DJ announces the bar is closing in fifteen minutes so I knock my knuckles on the table, ¡°let¡¯s get thesedies. home.¡± ¡°This was good for her, you know that right?¡± I just nod my head as I watch Eva and Selena walk back to the table, they are giggling like old school friends. It gives me hope that tonight has mended the friendship I broke, even if it was unintentional. O Chapter 203 Chapter 203 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 36. ? Cas ? ¡°My feet hurt, I need to take these stupid shoes off.¡± I put Eva down on the bed and look down at her, she¡¯s star-fished in the middle of the bed with her eyes closed. ¡°You took your shoes off in the cab and threw them at Rowan,¡± I chuckle as I remember the shocked look-on Roman¡¯s face when Eva dered he spoiled his mate by buying her things no woman needs. ¡°You need to open your eyes and get undressed, you¡¯re going to be all aches tomorrow if you sleep in jeans.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± She pops the end of the world and dissolves into a fit of giggles, ¡°my head feels all floopie.¡± I just shake my head as I head over to the drawers and pull out one of my shirts. I know she has her own. sleeping things but I have this need to see her in my clothes. ¡°Alright, arms up Angel.¡± I pull her up so she¡¯s sitting and wait for her to raise her arms. I try not to look as I pull the red top over her head but it¡¯s hard not too especially when I reveal a redce bra underneath, within a single heartbeat I¡¯m as hard as a rock. ¡°I think we should do me a favour and leave the bra on for tonight, let¡¯s get this shirt on you and then the jeans off.¡± Eva purrs as I brush her back with my finger tips while putting the shirt in ce, I expect her skin to be smooth but I¡¯m caught off guard by the bumps my fingertips feel. ¡°My jeans?¡± I ignore her as I put a hand t on her back and feel the unmistakable feel of scaredsh marks. ¡°Who did this?¡± I¡¯m kicking myself for not seeing these sooner and part O His Rogue Omega: Chapter 36. 1298 Vouchers of me needs the person responsible dead. Eva goes rigid in my arms. and starts to push against my chest, I ignore her need to get away from me and pull her into a tight hug. We sit like this for a while in silence, Eva¡¯s head is against my chest and I¡¯m slowly rocking us both back and forth. ¡°Tell me who did this Eva.¡± The statement leaves my mouth much softer than I intended, I actually meant it to be an Alphamand but the tone wouldn¡¯te. ¡°They are Zoe¡¯s wounds.¡± I rub a hand up and down her back, I keep rocking us slowly back and forth, hoping it¡¯s providing her somefort. ¡°I remember each one, every stroke and every reason. Some of them I earned and some of them I didnt.¡± ¡°They should fade in time, now you have your wolf she will fix them. for you.¡± Eva moves a little but only to look up at me not to get away. ¡°Like your wolf fixed yours?¡± I feel a lump in my throat as I nod my head. Speaking about my fathers attacks is not easy for me but if that¡¯s what she needs from me then I will do it. ¡°Some of the most recent are from when they tried to get me to mate with James, it was my duty but he refused. I was still a virgin and I was so scared but even standing naked in front of him he outright refused, he couldn¡¯t have known what would happen afterwards.¡± I pull her tighter against me as I just sit and listen to her story, ¡°I remember the first time they ever whipped me. I was only young and hadn¡¯t been with them very long, I tried to run away back to my mother but they caught me. I got sixshes and at night in the basement, I cried the whole night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that happened to you Angel.¡± I mean every word, no child should have to go through such pain let alone grow up with it. ||| O His fogun Omega Chapter 36. 1288 Vouch ¡°I thought it was normal for so long, everyone else got whipped too so I figured it was just how the world is. It wasn¡¯t until they sent me to Fraction and Anna that I realised the word was different to what I thought, they made me want more.¡± I can feel her tears soaking into my t-shirt as she keeps talking into my chest, it seems that now the gate has been opened nothing can stop it. ¡°I was lucky really, some of the females were put into reproduction as soon as they hit puberty. Most of them ended up round and fat within months of their first mating session.¡± I close my eyes as I try to imagine children carrying children but I just can¡¯t, the image is so forbidden to me. ¡°What did they have you do?¡± Now she¡¯s talking I¡¯m going to milk it for everything it¡¯s worth so I can understand her better. ¡°I have Pack training, they taught me all about Alpha¡¯s and how they work and control their Packs. Some of it turned out to be true and some of it not, I also had Omega training but after meeting Anna I know all of that was wrong.¡± I start carding my fingers through her hair in aforting gesture and she seems to like it because she nuzzles deeper into my chest. ¡°What did they tell you about Omegas?¡± I always find it interesting to hear what people say about N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Omegas, I¡¯ve met more than most ever do so I know more about them than the average Alpha. ¡°Awful things,¡± Eva pushes away from me and moves to sit next to me on the bed, my t-shirt swamps her as she brings her legs up to her chest. and rests her chin on her knees. ¡°Omegas are bad shifters, they manipte Alpha¡¯s into procreating more than they should. They weaken Packs by causing drama and dysfunction within the ranks, some have abilities that allow them to manipte the feelings of those around them. They made them sound like this awful mythical creature. that existed just to destroy shifters or to turn shifters against humans.¡± She turns her head to look at me with watery eyes, ¡°they were scared. of them.¡± This Rogue Omega Chapter 36 ¡°I¡¯m sure they were,¡± I smile at her as I tuck her ck hair behind her ear. ¡°Omegas are unpredictable and rarely follow a mood. I¡¯ve met a lot thanks to my travelling but I¡¯ve yet to meet one who is evil just because they are Omega.¡± Eva tracks me with her eyes as I stand from the bed and walk over to the drawers and pull out some sleep pants for myself. ¡°Omegas aren¡¯t inherently bad Eva.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m not evil?¡± I¡¯m not surprised she¡¯s figured out she¡¯s Omega, maybe Selena spilled the beans or maybe she figured out on her own, it doesn¡¯t matter really. I drop my pants on the bed and walk over to her, crouching down onto the floor, I put a finger under her chin and force her eyes to look directly into mine. ¡°You are exactly who you are meant to be, no onees into the world evil or bad. We be exactly who we are meant to be but if you are asking me? Well, no I don¡¯t think you are bad, I think you were dealt a sh it hand and you need someone to give you a chance.¡± Her tears fall down her cheek so I use my thumb to brush them away, ¡°stick with me Angel and I¡¯ll show you exactly what life can be like. Me and you are going to have so much fun.¡± I stand from the bed and hold out my hand, ¡°now let¡¯s get those jeans off and put you into bed.¡± I feel like if I don¡¯t put an end to this discussion she might talk herself into running, I want her to keep talking but not to the point it¡¯s going to cause her pain. ¡°Will you sleep next to me?¡± I smile down at her as I pull the covers up and over her. ¡°Not tonight Angel.¡± I want nothing more than to climb into bed with her but I know she¡¯s still a little drunk so I don¡¯t want her to regret things in the morning. ¡°Soon though?¡± She yawns and pushes her face into the pillows as she tries to getfortable. ||| Rogue Ornega Chapter 36 288 Wouchers. ¡°Tell you what,¡± I lean over and turn themp off. ¡°Ask me again when you are over and I¡¯ll happily climb in next to you.¡± Grabbing my sleep pants from the end of the bed I quickly walk into the bathroom and change out of my clothes, I don¡¯t bother with the lights. Once I¡¯m back in the bedroom I walk over to my fold out bed and climb inside, despite the heavy talk my co ck is still rock hard so I reach down and readjust it. ¡®Go for it, she¡¯ll never know.¡¯ I push Storm back as I hear the covers rustle and see Eva look over the side of the bed.. ¡°Just checking you¡¯re still there.¡± I smile into the dark at her whisper. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here Angel.¡± She doesn¡¯t say anything else as sheys. her head back down and the room falls quict. ¡°I¡¯m not an angel.¡± Her words are so quiet I almost don¡¯t hear her, I might have even dreamed them because a secondter my eyes close as I let the day fall away Chapter 204 Chapter 204 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 37. ? Cas 1288 Wouchers ¡°Ie bearing coffee.¡± I smile as Darryl steps into my office carrying two steaming mugs of coffee, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what Eva drinks or if she was awake.¡± ¡°Still sleeping.¡± I take the red coffee cup from him and immediately bring it to my nose. ¡°There is a reason you are top Alpha, you know exactly what we need.¡± ¡°Ah yes, my super power. Knowing when a fellow Alpha needs coffee.¡± We bothugh as Darryl takes a seat across from me, ¡°I heard you took Eva out for some fun like I¡¯m being lectured as an Alpha and not as a friend. ¡°Should I not have taken her off Packnd?¡± I start making a me ntal list to use as an argument as to why she needed taking off Packnd. ¡°Calm down, Cas.¡± Darryl smirks at me over the rim of his coffee cup, ¡°it was a solid idea and from what I understand Eva took to it like a duck to water.¡± I don¡¯t rx, I just put my coffee cup down and look at Darryl, no way he would bring up taking Eva out without there being something he wants to discuss. ¡°Out with it Darryl, I¡¯ve known you long enough to know when you are biting your tongue.¡± Darryl does this half nod half smile thing that makes me think I predicted correctly. ¡°I agree Eva needed out of the Pack, she needed to see you in a neutral O 17 288 Moochers hg. I hope it helped her see the Pack in a more favourable light but I strongly suggest keeping her on Packnd for now.¡± Darryl puts his coffee cup on the table before giving a big sigh, ¡°the Elders don¡¯t want you to know because they think Eva is involved. They believe Jeremy is just a small mouse in a big cage, someone is selling shifters. Mostly females and only one or two a year so no one has made the connection, that is until your mate¡¯s human started kicking up the wrong rocks.¡± I growl as he refers to Jeremy as Eva¡¯s human. ¡°He¡¯s nothing to her, she¡¯s mine.¡± Darryl¡¯s eyebrow raises a little and I feel his Alpha Aura pulsing out, it¡¯s only when I feel it pushing on my shoulders that I realise how close to the service Storm was. ¡°Sorry.¡± I mutter, it¡¯s been a long time since I lost control of Storm. ¡°Don¡¯t be, your right to be protective of her.¡± I nod my head but I still feel shamed, Darryl is like a father figure to me so to try and pull rank on him is uneptable. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s selling shifters?¡± I¡¯d love to know how they are controlling shifter females because I can¡¯t imagine they are all like Eva and don¡¯t have wolv ¡°Not him specifically, we think he might be a procurer. Some females have been showing up as sex workers or ves in different countries, all with the same story. A guy picks them up, takes them somewhere, they lose time and then they find themselves in a foreign country and doing what they need to, to survive.¡± Darryl licks his lips, a telltale sign of his that he¡¯s unhappy with a situation. ¡°So you think if Eva leaves and Jeremy gets a hold of her, he¡¯ll cut his losses and sell her on?¡± Darryl nods his head, ¡°then she stays. I¡¯ll make sure of it, for her own safety.¡± ¡°Good, I don¡¯t want you losing your mate. It¡¯s hard for an Alpha to lose their mate and you¡¯ve suffered enough.¡± I give Darryl a small smile, if ||| His Rogue Omega: Chapter 37. 1 This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. anyone knows about losing a mate it¡¯s the man sitting across from me. ¡°I¡¯ve given Rowan a run down of my suspicions about John, someone is getting the drugs to him. There is no way he¡¯s still high off that first dose.¡± I suspected as much, I just hoped Darryl could provide a different insight. ¡°Guess I need to figure out who is dealing then,¡± I pinch the bridge of my nose, I knew being Alpha wasn¡¯t going to be easy but I thought my biggest hurdle would be the Pack. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah, got the car all Packed up. I need to get back to Grey Pack, I have some sh it of my own going down,¡± Darryl sighs before getting up from the chair, his slumped shoulders and his eyes are both telling me he¡¯s not sleeping. ¡°Anything I can help with?¡± I want to return the favour but I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll find the time. ¡°Not unless you know how to be mated before another Alpha challenges you.¡± My eyes widen as I realise the sh Darryl must be dealing with. ¡°You know Everfur and even Swiftmane will side beside you, we won¡¯t allow you to be pushed out just because you don¡¯t have a mate.¡± Darryl shakes his head as he walks to the door. ¡°This is my fight, I know I have a mate out there, I just haven¡¯t met her yet.¡± Without another word Darryl nods his head at me and walks out of the office, closing the door behind him. Once I¡¯m alone I sit and watch the closed floor for a few minutes before opening myptop and pulling up my emails. Darryl might not want my help but he¡¯s going to get it anyway, he helped Fraction with Anna and now he¡¯s here helping me with Eva. The man deserves a good woman at his side and I¡¯ll be da mned if he loses his Pack while hunting for her. I might be 0 His Rogue Onega: Chapter 37 17288 Wouchers overwhelmed at the moment but I know a certain Alpha not too far from Darryl who owes Darryl a big debt. ¡®And if Fraction won¡¯t help?¡¯ I shrug off Storm as I write the email out. ¡®He¡¯ll help. he won¡¯t ignore this. He¡¯s a good man who has a good Luna on his side, if he wont help she will.¡¯ I smile as I think of Fraction¡¯s Omega, Anna is a ray of sunshine in the dark, she can bring any man to his knees and beg for mercy. As if I don¡¯t want to make a big deal of it I add a line to Anna at the end of the email exining that Eva got her wolf and it turns out she¡¯s Omega, you never know, she might be able to offer me some insight into how Pack-less Omega¡¯s think. ¡®Imagine my surprise when I turn around and see a tiny dark haired Omega sitting at my breakfast bar all by herself.¡¯ I click send on the email just as Sally¡¯s voicees over the Pack link, it¡¯s not often she uses the link, she calls it intrusive. ¡®Eva is up there? She came up alone?¡¯ I¡¯m already rising from my chair, I didn¡¯t even hear her leave the bedroom which shows how wrapped up in Darryl I was. ¡®Drinking some hot water and lemon, looking like she¡¯s been run over by a truck. Poorss looked terrified but she got up here, all by herself.¡¯ I smile as I walk from the office and lock the door behind me. I quickly run up the stairs, I don¡¯t want Eva alone longer than she needs to be but I am happy she made it up here on her own. Hopefully that means she¡¯s finally starting to feelfortable around the Pack house. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± I roll my eyes as the first voice I hear is from my mother, I quickly walk from the lounge and round to the kitchen. ¡°Mother, nice of you to squeal so early in the morning.¡± Eva is sitting at the breakfast bar looking slightly paler than normal, she¡¯s still 0 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 37. 1280 Vouchers wearing my ck t-shirt but she¡¯s had the sense to put on some sleep shorts and slippers. ¡°Morning Angel, sorry I had a meeting this morning or I would have stuck around.¡± My mothers eyes go wide as she assumes me and Eva spent the night together. I have no desire to correct her either. ¡°Darryl left, why didn¡¯t she go with him?¡± I sigh as I walk over and kiss. Sally on the cheek, epting the fresh cup of coffee she¡¯s made me, ck with two sugars, perfect. ¡°Eva is staying here, I told you this. If you don¡¯t like it, feel free to leave.¡± Leaning against the counter I cross my arms over my chest and sip from my cup. Eva looks like she wants to bolt but I just wink at her. ¡°This is my house and I want breakfast.¡± I gesture to one of the chairs. with my coffee cup. ¡°As Alpha this is my house, anyone from the Pack is wee to breakfast. Just take a seat and I¡¯m sure Sally would be happy to get you what she¡¯s cooked up this morning. ¡°I look over at Sally and see her pulling some muf f ins from the oven. they look perfect as usual. ¡°Blueberry?¡± I ask her and she just nods. ¡°It¡¯s Eva¡¯s favourite, she always gobbles down two or three.¡± Eva blushes as we all ignore my mother, I refuse to give her any more attention. ¡°I heard she likes raspberries.¡± Eva sticks her tongue out at me as I just bark out augh. By the time Sally has put a mu ffin on a te in front of Eva my mother has left the kitchen. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 38. ¡ï Eva s 1 ¡°Where are we going?¡± Cas just winks at me and keeps pulling me through the garden towards trees behind the cell building. ¡°I¡¯m not dressed Cas.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need clothes for this, if I remember right didn¡¯t I promise Ghost a run with Storm?¡± I feel Ghost start to get excited as Cas stops and pulls his shirt over his head, with his back to me I see his N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. broad shoulders for the first time. Seeing the single tattoo on his left shoulder de I can¡¯t help but reach out to run my fingers over it. ¡°What¡¯s it stand for?¡± It¡¯s just a small design, the outline of a six pointed star with a ck circle in the middle. ¡°It¡¯s for each Alpha who taught me something and the one I never want to be like.¡± I can¡¯t help but feel a little sad at that, his need to not be like his father goes so deep he had to imprint it onto his skin. With my palm t on his back I feel his muscles start to ripple as he lets his wolf take over, I take a step back to allow him a chance to change. Just as his amazing pale white as ses into view his te grey wolf is standing before me and stretching while licking his lips. ¡°Hi.¡± I hold my hand out, I can¡¯t seem to stop it from shaking and Storm seems to be able to sense my nerves. For a second he holds himself still before slowly taking a step towards me, I think he¡¯s going to sniff my hand but instead his long tongue drool, Storm must think this is funny because he yips before walking towards me and pushing his ¡°Oh ew!¡± I grimace as I 0.00% 10:17 entire body against my legs. He starts with his nose and keeps going until every part of his body is twisting around me. I can feel his strong back muscles pushing at my as s as his tail works its way around my thighs. I take this to mean hello, much the same way Ghost greeted Cas that day in the drive. ¡°Are you going to be a gentleman and turn around so I can try this shifting thing?¡± Storm just walks away from me a little andys down in the grass, he puts a paw over his eyes but I see one of them still peeking out. ¡°Hey, no peeking!¡± Storm huffs before sitting up and turning his back to me. ncing around I don¡¯t see anybody and thanks to the cell block and trees I don¡¯t think anyone can see me, so I quickly rid myself of my clothes and close my eyes. It¡¯s harder than I thought to try and bring Ghost to the surface, normally she¡¯s there chatting away but now she seems to be hiding, almost like she¡¯s shy. ¡®Come on. I thought you wanted to run with Storm?¡¯ I can feel her in the back of my mind, so I know she¡¯s there. ¡®What if I¡¯m bad at it?¡¯ I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing, only I could get a wolf with self esteem issues.¡± ¡°Then we keep running until we have outrun your shame,e on I really want to try this too. I barely remember the first time,¡¯ it¡¯s true actually. My first shift is kind of a blur and keepsing back to me in parts. Just as I¡¯m about to give up and tell Storm it¡¯s a no go I feel something pushing at my skin, it¡¯s like an itch I can¡¯t quite reach but done deep. I can feel Ghost stronger than I have ever felt her before I am suddenly wretched backwards and I¡¯m looking at my own pure white paws. sis ¡®We did it.¡¯ Ghost actually surprised, ¡®sit back and watch this Eva, keep your eyes open.¡¯ I just smile as Ghost stretches before 19.04% His Rogue Omega: Chapter 38 turning around to see Storm¡¯s back, ever the gentleman he¡¯s still looking at the trees unaware Ghost has taken over. I feel Ghost¡¯sughter a split second before she pounces on Storm¡¯s back, she pulls on his car with her teeth but I don¡¯t feel her break the skin. The two wolves roll around in the grass, tumbling over each other and taking yful nips here and there. I¡¯mughing so much my belly hurts, I¡¯ve never felt this free before, it¡¯s like someone has taken all my stress and worry and left them back in my human form. After a while Storm holds himself above Ghost, pinned to the ground. I would expect Ghost to feel panicked but instead she just leans her head back disying her throat to Storm. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ I ask her confused as Strom leans down and sniffs at her throat for a long time. ¡®Got to give him something if we aren¡¯t giving up the goods, trust me, this will keep him happy for a while. Let him scent mark us and we will smell like him for weeks.¡¯ I don¡¯t understand her logic but it¡¯s not like I can do anything about it in this form and t on our back. After what feels like an age, Storm steps back and trips before running off into the trees, he doesn¡¯t get far before he stops to look back. ¡®I hate running.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Ghost as she rolls herself back onto all fours and starts running after Storm, as soon as we get close he darts off to the left and runs ahead a little before stopping again. ¡®I think he wants us to chase him.¡¯ Iugh as Ghost growls before again. chasing after the massive te grey wolf. They seem to y like this for about an hour, never going too far into the trees but still away from any prying eyes. ¡®I¡¯m done, that man has some insane stamina.¡¯ I justugh as Ghost flops herself onto the muddy leafing ground and starts to clean her paws. ||| O 10:270 is Rogue Omega Chapter 38 1 Awwe on, he¡¯s having fun.¡¯ Ghost just growls at me as I watch Storm disappear into a bush only too pounce back out, he looks like a big kid running around with his tongue hanging out of his mouth and his tail swinging back and forth. He¡¯s clearly having the time of his life just running around in the trees. I bet it¡¯s not often an Alpha gets to just goof off. ¡®Well you can have fun with him then.¡¯ Before I can say anything, Ghost is pulling me forward and I¡¯m sitting in the dirt under the trees.pletely naked. ¡°G od da mn it!¡± I grab some leaves and m them into the ground in irritation before crossing my legs and covering my breasts. I look over at Storm and see him sitting on his hind legs watching me, something drips from his tongue that looks an awful lot like drooling. ¡°That better not be drool, how about you be a nice Alpha and go get my clothes?¡± Storm just tilts his head to the side before shaking his head no. ¡°What do you mean no? I¡¯m naked, please get me my clothes.¡± Again he just shakes his head no before nodding back towards the house. I go to cross my arms over my chest but then remember I¡¯m naked so I settle for a resting bit ch face instead. Just as I¡¯m about to give up on the staring contest with the massive grey wolf I want to kick. I hear the crunching of leaves and twigs behind me. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± My eyes are wide but Storm doesn¡¯t seem concerned so I don¡¯t think I should be. ¡°It¡¯s Rowan, don¡¯t worry Eva I¡¯m noting any closer. I¡¯m just leaving your clothes here so Storm can bring them to you.¡± Storm gets up and walks behind me, I feel his nose on the back of my head and he gives a little shove, a clear indication that I¡¯m to stay where I am. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to leave you alone while he came to get them and Cast His Rogue Omega: Chapter 38 1200 Vouchers thought you might panic if he shifted as well.¡± I sigh in relief as I realise while staring at me, Cas was actually resolving my little predicament. ¡°Alright Eva, Storm ising back with your clothes, I¡¯ m leaving now.¡± I don¡¯t hear anything as he walks away which makes me think he was making noise just so I would hear him as he approached. Storm walks up behind me and drops my t-shirt and shorts on my head before bouncing away, his little yips tells me he¡¯s back in a yful mood. ¡°Oh, what a funny Alpha you are. Bring a first time wolf out into the woods and leave her naked sitting in the mud.¡± I grumble loudly as I pull on the clothes, it isn¡¯t until I turn back to Storm that I realise there is a problem. Gone is the fun Storm, his hackles are up and his whole body is rigid, his once swooshing tail is now cutting through the air in low sharp strikes. If that wasn¡¯t enough to tell me something was. wrong then the reappearance of Rowan does. ¡°Come over here Eva, right now. Slowly.¡± I take my steps carefully and as quietly as I can, as soon as I¡¯m standing next to Rowan, Storm goes dashing into the trees right behind where I was sitting. ¡°What is it?¡± I ask Rowan as I lose sight of Storm. ¡°A rogue, can¡¯t you smell it?¡± I sniff but I can smell anything that shouldn¡¯t be here, e on. Let me get you back to the Pack house. and then I cane and help Storm hunt.¡± All the way back to the Pack house I keep looking behind me for signs of Storm or Cas but neither one appears. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 39. **Cas** 1 Whoever the rogue watching us was he¡¯s fast, lightning fast, as soon as he realised he had been seen he ran for it. I chased him all the way to the Pack border before I lost his scent which means he most likely got into a vehicle of some sort. ¡®Eva?¡¯ I ask Rowan I run towards him in the trees, this patch is more like a small woond area than an actual forest so it¡¯s not as dark which makes it easy to see Roman¡¯s ck wolf. ¡®At the house with Sally, the rogue?¡¯ Storm doesn¡¯t slow down, he keeps running towards the house wanting to get back to Eva. y, Roman¡¯s wolf never slows, he just turns and runs alongside. ¡®I lost his scent on the border, I want patrols in this patch. I don¡¯t know who he was but he got too far into the Packnd for my liking.¡¯ I can feel Rowan beating himself up over the Pack link, when in wolf form it¡¯s easier to feel your Pack emotions when they are close. ¡®I dropped the ball, someone should have scanned this area before you brough Eva out here.¡¯ Storm skids to a halt and snaps his jaw at y, being a pretty strong wolf himself y doesn¡¯t back down he just stops. and tilts his head to the side. ¡®You¡¯re spread thin, it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re doing the job of two wolves at the minute, you have three days and I want your rmendations for your recement as Head Warrior.¡¯ This has yying down in the dirt and whining, it¡¯s the only way for him to express his pain at being des sed. ¡®You¡¯re not a Head Warrior His Roque Omega Chapter 39. are o Rowan, you at the job but you make a better Beta.¡± 1 ¡®Beta? Me?¡¯ I just roll my eyes as Storm sets off running back to the Pack house. ¡°Three days Beta.¡¯ I don¡¯t hear his reply but I do hear the crunching of leaves and twigs off to my leftN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. which means he¡¯s already running off to do what I¡¯ve asked. As soon as Storm breaks through the trees he lets mee forward so I can slide myself back into my jeans and boots. I¡¯ve worked up a big sweat running after the rogue so I just tuck my t-shirt into the waistband of my jeans and start walking across the garden to find Eva. ¡°I sent her down to shower and dress Alpha, she was worrying herself something fierce.¡± I just nod at Sally as I jog up the porch stairs and head straight for the lounge and down into the basement. ¡°Eva?¡± I call out as soon as my feet are on the cream carpet of the lounge, I don¡¯t get an answer so I head to the bedroom. It¡¯s empty but I can hear the shower running in the other room. I force myself to sit in the chair next to the bed instead of barging into the bathroom. ¡®He didn¡¯t get anywhere near her.¡¯ I grunt as Storm tries to calm my inner nerves. ¡®Now he knows I have an Omega in the Pack though, some shifters will do anything for an Omega of their own.¡¯ Some see Omega¡¯s as death. omens but the vast majority see them as they are. Healers, they connect Packs on a primal level, it¡¯s a known fact that Packs with an Omega in them are stronger and more organised. ¡®And if hees back you can rip him apart.¡¯ I smile at Storm as the shower shuts off and I hear the squeak of the ss doors. = 0 1027 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 30 1 It takes a few more minutes but soon the bathroom door is opened letting the steam of the shower billow out in the bedroom. ¡°Oh thank G od.¡± I try not to cringe at Eva¡¯s sigh of relief, it¡¯s not her relief it¡¯s the words she chooses. ¡°You alright Angel?¡± I turn in the chair to see Eva standing in a white towel, her hair is piled on top of her head in a messy bun. She¡¯s. wrapped the towel in such a way that it stays put without the use of her hands. ¡°I thought the worst when you didn¡¯t follow us back to the house, are you alright?¡± She hasn¡¯t moved from the bathroom door, she¡¯s bracing herself on the door frame with one of her hands. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it happens sometimes. With it being Packnd I couldn¡¯t just ignore it. Didn¡¯t you smell him? You seemed oblivious.¡± Even as a new wolf she should be able to sense when someone is next to her. She shakes her head slowly as she enters the room, her shoulders are slumped and I don¡¯t know why but I get the impression that she¡¯s lying. ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t smell anything?¡± ¡°I smelled something,¡± her words are slow as she sits on the end of the bed, she¡¯s only about an arm¡¯s reach from me. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know it was a rogue, I¡¯ve smelt it before so I guess I just didn¡¯t think anything of it.¡± ¡°Eva,¡± I lean forward intending to put my hand on hers but she flinches. before I make contact. ¡°I need you to think, thank hard, where have you smelt him before?¡± Her pink tongue pokes out of her mouth and runs across her bottom lip giving away her nerves. ¡°I lied to you,¡± she¡¯s looking down at her hands. I thought she had gotten past the eye contact but apparently not when she¡¯s scared. ¡°You remember that day in the club? In the champagne room, when I danced for you, you asked if I knew about any drugs?¡± I just nod my head, I His Rogue Omega: Chapter 39 feel my jaw tighten as I start to realise where this is going. ¡°There are some rooms in Dragon¡¯s me that I was never allowed in, I never thought anything of it until you mentioned drugs. People would ¡°The rogue was one of the people?¡± She nods her head and I can¡¯t contain my anger, if she had just told me this from the beginning I could have dealt with this weeks ago. Without thinking a growl leaves my throat and I jump up from the chair and head for the door. I stop short of flinging it open, racing to Dragon¡¯s me will fix nothing, so instead I just stare at the wall as I clench and unclench my fists. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lied.¡± Her words have me spinning around quickly but I immediately still when I see Eva in the middle of the bed cowering away from me. Some of her hair hase loose and falling down her face, her legs are cantered away from me and the bed is practically shaking from the fear rolling off her. ¡°Shi t, Eva.¡± I run my hands through my hair and tug slightly, ¡°Angel, I¡¯ m not going to hurt you.¡± I force my shoulders to rx so I don¡¯t look as tense but she doesn¡¯t move. Her eyes are tracking every movement I make, ¡°I wish you had told me but I understand. Jeremy was probably listening in that room so you made the smart decision, you protected. yourself and I can never be mad at that.¡± Slowly I step towards the bed with my hands up, showing her I mean no harm. ¡°Please Angel, don¡¯t cower from me, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± It¡¯s killing me seeing the fear on her face but I know if I touch her right now I¡¯ll just make this situation worse. She¡¯s used to being beaten for the mallets of mistakes and me getting angry at the situation probably hasn¡¯t helped that fear. ¡®You f ucked up.¡¯ I ignore Storm as I sit on the end of the bed and hold Eva¡¯s eyes, if it wasn¡¯t for the way her shoulders move slightly I would think she had stopped breathing. ||| 1023 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 39 ¡°You wont hurt me?¡± I shake my head no as her shoulders start to rx a little. ¡°I should have told you sooner, honestly I just didn¡¯t put it together until I was in the shower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright Angel, now I know I can fix it. I can get rid of the drugs and the rogue at the same time.¡± She doesn¡¯t need to know that I have no idea how I¡¯m going to do that, e here?¡± As soon as I open my arms she flings herself at my chest, I cradle her head against my heart. and slowly start to rock back and forth. It rxed herst night so I figure it¡¯s worth a try now, after a while her fear starts to recede and she lifts her head slightly to bury her nose in the crook of my neck. I just tilt my head to the side and start to run my hand up and down her back as she takes in lungful¡¯s of my scent. Even unmated I know my scent will help calm her, it¡¯s a natural thing that happens between fated mates, my scent will calm her just as much as having her in my arms. calms me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I feel something wet drop onto my chest as Iy a small kiss on her forehead. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 40. Eva 268 Vouchers ¡°Count.¡± I hiss as the ship slices through my skin, each one feels worse. than thest, the pain is bing unbearable but I know he¡¯s not ready for this to be over. ¡°Six.¡± I shout out as the whip breaks into my skin and causes more blood to run down my naked back. They used to whip me with my dress on but after thest time Reginald he was told to rid me of my dress first, apparently the women didn¡¯t like peeling the fibres of fabric from my skin. ¡°You should listen, Zoe,¡± I roll my eyes as my hands start to slide down the tile wall, the sweat now clinging to them is making it impossible to keep still. The woosh sound is the only warning I get before the ship slices into my skin for the seventh time. ¡°Again and again wee back here but you never seem to learn your lesson.¡± I want to scream and tell him there is no lesson to be learned, I¡¯m here because I asked for seconds at meal time. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone or steal anything. ¡°Six years you¡¯ve been here Zoe, you know the rules. Follow them or you will be here for another ten and then another and another until you understand your ce.¡± Thest three slices of the whip are the most painful yet, I feel one of them catch my shoulder de and the river of blood flowing down my back bes worse. ¡°Ten.¡± The word leaves my mouth barely above a whisper as I slide to the cold tiled floor andy in the blood that has pooled under my feet. ¡°Learn your ce!¡± I scream in agony once I¡¯m alone, no one wille in, part of my punishment will be to walk out of here to let everyone ||| O His Rogue Omega: Chapter 40 1288 (Vouchers see my wounds. My legs feel stiff and my back is already starting to feel crusty with the blood running over the dried kes left from the early slices. ¡°Eva,¡± I feel hands on my shoulders but I flinch away in case they touch my back, I can¡¯t bear anymore pain right now. ¡°Eva wake up.¡± y back, I can¡¯t bear anymore N?velDrama.Org (C) content. My eyes fly open to see a shirtless and wide eyed Cas looking down at me, his face is flushed and there is sweat on his brow. ¡°Cas?¡± The confusion clouding my brain is making it hard for me to realise that I was actually dreaming. ¡°Oh thank you Goddess.¡± Cas lets go of my shoulders and sits on the bed next to me, his back is to my front so I can see the sweat sliding down his back. It¡¯s obviously taken him a while to wake me up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± My first instinct is to apologise even though I know I can¡¯t help having bad dreams. ¡°Don¡¯t apologise Angel,¡± Cas turns back to me and his panicked face has be one of relief. ¡°I was worried you were going to hurt. yourself.¡± I look down at my hands and see they are not only clutching the sheets but my nails have ripped holes into the very fabric. ¡°Oh no,¡± I quickly scrabble up to my knees and start to smooth out the fabric, no matter how I try to make it look like new, the eight little stretched holes still show the white mattress below me. ¡°It¡¯s ruined.¡± I dare not look back up at Cas in case the anger from earlier is back, I¡¯ve seen anger on many men but for some reason anger on Cas causes me more pain than fear. ¡°It¡¯s just a sheet Angel, it can be reced.¡± Looking to the side I see Cas¡¯s huge hands are clenched in the sheets, like he¡¯s trying to stop himself from touching me. I know this is because I recoiled from him. earlier this evening, I didn¡¯t mean to, it¡¯s just a natural reflex I have 10.35% 11 208 Vouchers inside of me. ¡°Are you alright now? You were screaming like someone was trying to kill you.¡± I almostugh at how urate that sounds, sitting myself back on my butt I pull the cover so It¡¯s pooled in myp. ¡°I was back in the tiled room, it was the fourth time I was beaten. It was the worst by far, I remember the blood dried to my back and made it really stiff. By the time I pulled myself off the floor I reopened the wounds just from moving.¡± Cas doesn¡¯t say anything as he pulls the cover back and climbs into the bed next to me. Without even thinking about it I drop myself to the side and let him pull me into his chest. ¡°How old were you?¡± I think hard, it¡¯s not an easy question to answer, until I was around shifters my age was just a guess. Shifters can smell your age though, it was actually Fraction who told me my correct age only a few years ago, ¡°A few years after I was taken from Russia, nine maybe ten. Honestly I don¡¯t know for sure,¡± I wiggle around as I try to find afy spot on- Cas¡¯s chest, it feels wrong because I can¡¯t hear his heart under me. remember I didn¡¯t have breasts yet but I was aware that men shouldn¡¯t see me naked so I tried to hide my body when he took my dress off.¡± ¡°Was it always in the same room?¡± I shake my head no as I pull myself further over his chest, finally I can hear his heart but I¡¯m practicallyid on top of him. ¡°We never stayed in one ce too long but the punishments always happened in a tiled room. I guess it was for an easy clean up.¡± My voice has taken this sort of blissed out rxed tone to it, I don¡¯t know why he makes me feel this rxed when we are close. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have any friends there? Anyone you could talk to?¡± Cas ist speaking softly while he strokes my hair. I know he¡¯s trying to bring me down from the pain I was feeling in my dream. He knows what I need because he has bad dreams too, I¡¯ve heard him grunt and moan in O His Roque Omega: Chapter 40. 1 his sleep. I never wake him up for fear he willsh out at me, not because he wants to hurt me but because of the fear. ¡°Dean,¡± I say his name like a prayer. ¡°He helped me, it was because of him I knew what being a shifter was really like. They took him when he was older so he already understood everything they stood for, that what they taught us was wrong. He would put salve on my back and help me sew up my dress, he neverined and he always listened when I needed to talk.¡± I hate that I got out before Dean did and that Dean will never join me out here, free and away from the pain. He will always be trapped in that circle of hate and there is nothing I can do about it. ¡°I remember Patrick telling me about a Dean,¡± I nod my head knowing that the Swiftmane Head Warrior saw Dean die. ¡°Same one I guess? He said he was really brave in the end.¡± I yawn a little as the dream starts to fade and my tirednesses crawling back in. I feel Cas go to move but I grab hold of his side my arm. I¡¯m not ready for his warmth. to leave me. ¡°Stay?¡± I rarely ask for anything and asking for this fills me with a mountain of nerves, if he denies me I don¡¯t know if I¡¯lle back from it. It¡¯s crazy to me how much Cas hase to mean to me in such at short space of time. ¡°Alright Angel,¡± he leans over and turns themp off before shuffling down in the bed and bringing his arm around my back. Holding me tightly I feel my eyes grow heavy as I listen to his heart beat slow into a sleeping rhythm below me. ¡°You promised me this wouldn¡¯t happen.¡¯ I scowl in irritation as Ghost grumps at me. ¡®It¡¯s just sleeping.¡¯ I try to bat Ghost away but she won¡¯t budge, she keeps pacing around like an annoying little fly that just won¡¯t stop. O His Roque Omega: Chapter 40. 1288 Nouchers ¡°This is going to make leaving harder, you think it will be easier on him just because you aren¡¯t mated?¡¯ I wiggle into Ca s¡¯s side, the idea of leaving doesn¡¯t appeal to me as much as it did just a few days ago. but Ghost seems to still want to leave. ¡®We don¡¯t belong here Eva, we need to be out there. Free and running, letting the sun bake down on us, I thought you wanted that?¡¯ ¡®Maybe we can take him with us?¡¯ I look up at Ca s¡¯s ck sleeping face, he looks so peaceful in sleep, I¡¯ve never actually seen him this close while this rxed. ¡®Maybe the two of us can run off in the wind and live off thend? He¡¯s done it before, he¡¯s run and seen the world.¡± I know I¡¯m clutching at straws, everything I¡¯ve learned about Cas tells me he is a Pack shifter. Even out in the world he sort out other Alpha¡¯s rather than joining the other rogues. ¡®He won¡¯t run with us Eva, if you ask him it will tip our hand and he will lock us down.¡¯ I sigh deeply as I close my eyes and try to picture. Cas running through the trees with me but not stopping this time. Not matter how hard I try I seem to always end up running alone, the earth dry and crumbling below me as I put more and more distance between Chapter 208 Chapter 208 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 41. It¡¯s the overwhelming heat that wakes me up but when I look down and see Eva stretched across my body I can¡¯t be mad. She¡¯s positioned herself across my chest so she¡¯sid with her head over my heart. I thought waking up with Eva would feel good but nothing can describe how it actually feels. I want nothing more than to lean back and enjoy this moment but there is a niggle in the back of my mind that feels like an itch I can¡¯t scratch. I¡¯m not sure what it is but I have this deep feeling that it¡¯s something important. ¡®Is anything wrong?¡¯ I reach out Rowan over the Pack link as I fold an arm under my head, it lifts my head so I have a better view of Eva sleeping on my chest. Funny you should ask,¡¯ I roll my eyes as Rowan quickly answers me back. ¡®You¡¯re about to ruin my perfectly good morning aren¡¯t you?¡¯ I feel Rowan chuckle over the link. ¡®How good? We talking fully good or just azy rise?¡¯ I can¡¯t help theugh thates out of me, I quickly hold my breath as Eva shuffles in her sleep but doesn¡¯t wake up. ¡®Mind out of the gutter, Beta. What¡¯s going on?¡¯ The niggle is getting stronger and I¡¯m bing a little concerned. ¡®You remember Mary Nickel? The one from the veggie farm just south of the Pack house?¡¯ I think for a Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. second and I think I vaguely recall the red haired, freckled faced pup from the Pack house when I was young. ¡®Yeah? She alright?¡¯ The little niggle isn¡¯t screaming pain to me but it¡¯s 0.00% III 14.46 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 41. definitely something happening within the Pack. I can feel the whole Pack through our link and this almost feels like something is growing within it. ¡®Me and Selena are here at the farm now, she went intobour about twenty minutes ago.¡¯ I smile as I realise the niggle I¡¯m feeling isn¡¯t something bad, it¡¯s a new Pack member being born. ¡®I¡¯ming over, first pup born in my time as Alpha. Can¡¯t miss that one.¡¯ I look down at Eva and debate if I should wake her or if I should try and roll her in the bed so I can climb out. ¡®I¡¯de quick then, pup is in a rush ording to Selena.¡¯ I feel Rowan close down our link as I decide to just roll Eva instead of waking her up. She had a really bad dreamst night so I know she needs the sleep, thankfully after we fell asleep together she didn¡¯t have another one. After some careful manoeuvring I managed to get Evaid on the bed instead of me, she instantly shuffled back to my side and stuffed her face into my pillow. Even asleep she gravitates towards my scent, I feel Storm puff up his chest in pride as I quickly shove on some clothes and tiptoe from the room. I¡¯m almost at the stairs when I remember I should grab some wine to toast the new pup. ¡®Pup¡¯s almost here.¡¯ I quickly dash into my office and grab a bottle of red before flying up the stairs. ¡®I¡¯ming, it¡¯s not like I need to see it born.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Rowan as I run out the front door and jump into my SUV. As much as I don¡¯t need to see the pup born I am excited about weing my first new Pack member. An Alpha¡¯s sess is said to be held on the size and happiness of their Pack so new Pack members are always celebrated. 20.04% O 14:46 His Rogue Omega Chapter 41. The vegetable farm isn¡¯t too far from the Pack house, I probably could have run here just as fast but sometimes I like to bezy. Driving up the dirt road to the farm I take a me ntal note of the fencing and machines that both look like they have seen better days. Might be an idea to get some guys up here to give the Nickels family a hand, they supply our Pack with fresh vegetables so the least we can do is help. ¡°Alpha?¡± Jim Nickels is sitting on the porch and trying to stand as I climb out of the SUV, he found his mate prettyte in life so now he¡¯s getting on in age. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± I wave my hand in a gesture to tell him to stay put. ¡°No problem Jim,¡± I hold a bottle of wine as I walk towards the porch. ¡°Just heard we have a new Pack membering in.¡± ¡°Ah the first pup of your Alpha-hood. Please go on in, all that screaming is too much for me these days.¡± I pat him on the shoulder as I walk past, he seems to be lost in his thoughts as he looks out over the growing crops. ¡°Hello, any new pups in here?¡± I call out as I enter the cottage style kitchen, ncing around I can see it hasn¡¯t changed much since I was a pup. Back then the Nickels family was just starting out, now they are thriving and supplying not only us but Midsey. ¡°Through here,¡± I follow the sound of Rowan¡¯s voice into the lounge which is just beyond the kitchen. He¡¯s not alone, the man sitting with him looks very pale and sweaty, I would put money on this being Mary¡¯s mate. ¡°Alpha Cas, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve met Heath yet?¡± I shake my head no as I put the bottle of wine down on the coffee table and hold out my hand to him. ¡°Sorry I haven¡¯t been by to meet you formally yet,¡± Heath¡¯s hand is sweaty so I quickly let go and wipe mine on my jeans. 42.89% O 14:46 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 41. ¡°Sorry,¡± the poor bloke looks like he¡¯s about to throw up. ¡°No one warns you that it¡¯s hell when your mate is in pain like this. I¡¯m just thankful you have a female doc here, back at Grey Pack,¡± the man shakes his head unable to finish his sentence. I¡¯ve heard of males going crazy at doctors due to how pup close and personal they have to get when delivering a pup. ¡°Don¡¯t worry man, it will soon be over.¡± As if I nned it all along the sound of a crying pup soon rings through the house. ¡°Not going to lie, that was impressive.¡± I smile over at Rowan as Heath jumps to his feet, I¡¯m surprised by his size, not many men can match me in the height department. With his blonde hair and broad shoulders, Heath could make any woman swoon while the men step back. ¡°Go meet your new pup.¡± I can already feel the connection of the new Pack member settling into the mixture of all the other Pack members. ¡°Heath is from Grey Pack?¡± I ask Rowan as Heath all but runs from the room, poor bloke looks desperate to see his mate and make sure she¡¯s alright. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± I shake my head no as I take a seat on the floral sofa, everything in this room makes me think grandparents. I wonder if Mary and Heath will remodel or if they will build a ce of their own. ¡°I¡¯ve cked in meeting some of the Pack, with everything it just feels like I¡¯m juggling everything.¡± Rowan ps me on the shoulder as he sits down next to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will have a new Head Warrior soon and you can stop doing this alone. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, there is a reason Alpha¡¯ Sh ave Beta¡¯s and it¡¯s to do the small things like this.¡± I lean back on the sofa as I listen to someone walking down the stairs. I want to 66.88% ||| < 14 46 90.28% His Rogue Omega: Chapter 41, discuss this more with Rowan but I also don¡¯t want ears around to hear my failures. ¡°Healthy baby boy and two proud parents.¡± Me and Rowan jump from the sofa as Selenaes walking into the room, she¡¯s in her scrubs with her hair tied back. ¡°No Eva?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡± I walk over and kiss Selena on the cheek ignoring Rowan¡¯s small growl, winking at Selena and I turn back to my Beta. ¡°Shall we go meet our new Pack member?¡± ¡°Only if you keep your lips off my mate.¡± I bark out augh as I dodge his iing punch to my shoulder, bouncing on my feet I stick my tongue out and run round the corner up the stairs. It¡¯s nice to be able to celebrate something good with so much piling up around us Chapter 209 Chapter 209 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 42. Eva? Waking up surrounded by Ca s¡¯s scent confuses my brain for a second, pushing my face deeper into the pillow, I can smell him like he was just here. It¡¯s intoxicating, it¡¯s actually scary how quickly I¡¯m bing addicted to this man¡¯s scent. ¡®Stu pid girl.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Ghost as I enjoy the scent of Cas, something about him just calms me. All I need is his scent and this raging turmoil inside of me just simmers until it¡¯s almost gone. I can almost pretend I¡¯m a normal girlid in the bed of a man she sort of likes. ¡®You¡¯re really grumpy in the morning.¡¯ Iin as I stretch and yawn, the bones in my legs and arms scream after beingid down for so long. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve slept that well or that deeply in forever.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re meant to be putting distance between you and Cas not pawing all over him in the night.¡¯ I roll my eyes and sit up in bed, I sort of expect the bathroom door to be closed telling me Cas is inside but it¡¯s open and the light is off. ¡°Cas?¡± I shout loudly in case he¡¯s in the office next door, I¡¯m not sure if he will hear me but it¡¯s worth a shot. ¡®He left.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why but that kind of annoys me, it¡¯s not like I open myself up easily and sleeping in the same bed is kind of a big deal to me. ¡°When did he leave?¡¯ Ghost just shrugs her shoulders refusing to tell 0.00% 111 14.46 O r His Roque Omega: Chapter 42 me anything, sighing I climb from the bed intending to get dressed and go hunting for Cas. ¡®Or we could go and shift and get the hell out of here before they put a cor on us and teach us to sit or some sh it.¡¯ I can¡¯t help theugh that leaves my mouth, I don¡¯t understand Ghost¡¯s distaste of Packs. Other than Alpha Fraction banishing me I¡¯ve not actually seen them do anything bad, Cas particrly seems rather in touch with rogues and how they are. ¡°This Pack isn¡¯t so bad, look at Eric.¡¯ I remind Ghost of the rogue leaving just outside of the Packnd as I pull on some clean red panties and a pair of leggings. ¡®He lives just outside of the Pack and they aren¡¯t hunting him and me, they didn¡¯t exactly drag me here and lock me up.¡¯ I expect Ghost toe back with some witty response but she¡¯s still silent by the time I pull my t-shirt on and slide my feet into some flip-flops. Heading for the lounge I decide to check Ca s¡¯s office to see if he¡¯s in there before I venture up into the Pack house. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared to go up there anymore, there are just so many of the Pack I haven¡¯t met yet and the unknown fills me with nerves. I¡¯m really confused when the office door opens but Cas isn¡¯t inside, I¡¯ve seen and heard him lock this door so many times, I don¡¯t know why it would be unlocked now. ¡®Might as well have a look around while you¡¯re here.¡¯ My first instinct to dismiss Ghost but my name on a piece of paper has me intrigued enough to walk into the office and close the door behind me. The entire room smells like him and for a second I just stand there with my eyes closed and enjoy the smell. ¡®I¡¯m not snooping.¡¯ I tell Ghost as I sit down in Ca s¡¯s oversized chair and pull it towards therge oak desk that he sits behind to do his many Alpha duties. The whiskey ss has a couple drops of amber 15.44%% ||| O 14:46 m) His Rogue Omega: Chapter 42. # liquid in it and theptop is still open and powered up. The desk is littered in note pads, coins and empty tes. I¡¯m actually surprised he gets anything done in this mess. The empty bottles of Jameson on the floor are a testament to how much time he actually spends in here. I often fall asleep listening to him type away on theptop. ¡®Doesnt matter how hard he works when he¡¯s trying to contain me. what does it say?¡¯ Picking up the piece of paper that caught my eye I see it¡¯s actually a list of a few different things, my name is number one, it looks like he¡¯s written over it several times. It makes the writing standout much bolder than it should, like he was pondering something while writing it and got lost in the thought. Number two is my name again but with a little dash after it and ¡®human/drugs¡¯, it looks almost like he¡¯s listing all the things he has going on at the moment. ¡®Why would he put my name next to human and drugs? I don¡¯t have anything to do with the drugs.¡¯ I ask Ghost as I trace over where my name is written. ¡®Maybe he thinks you are connected.¡¯ I shake my head at Ghost, I told him I didn¡¯t know anything about the drugs and what little I did know I told him. Number three says rogue/murderer and number four is new Head Warrior, I put the paper down and lean back in the chair. I try to think of what all the things have inmon with me or why he would pair them with my name. ¡®Why would he need a new Head Warrior? Rowan is really good, he¡¯s nice and I kind of like him.¡¯ Sure I¡¯ve only spoken to him a few times but that¡¯s more because I keep myself locked away. When I have spoken to Rowan nothing about him has set off any rm bells and I¡¯m naturally wary of men anyway. ¡®I think the bigger question is why does he think you killed someone?¡¯ I feel my brow furrow as I look down at the paper again, I haven¡¯t killed anyone that I know of, surely I would know if I had done that. 36.39% ||| O 14 His Rogue Omega Chapter 42 1 288 Mouchers ¡®I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡¯ Ghost doesn¡¯t answer me, instead she just growls as the office door opens and Sookie¡¯s fake blonde hair appears as if checking whose in the office. She looks a little surprised to see me but she quickly masks the shock and her face settles into a fake niceness. ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± Sookie¡¯s voice is like nails on a chalkboard to me and I can¡¯t help but cringe as I scramble from the desk chair. ¡°I was looking for Cas.¡± I keep my head high, I refuse to bow down to this woman, she thinks she rules this ce but I¡¯ve heard how the others talk about her. ¡°So you came into the Alpha¡¯s office to look for him and decided to just take a seat at his desk when he wasn¡¯t here?¡± Sookie just makes a tsk sound with her mouth as she walks closer to the desk and picks up the paper I was looking at. ¡°Or you thought you¡¯d do some snooping. Well isn¡¯t this interesting, looks like Alpha doesn¡¯t trust you as much as he would have you believe.¡± I feel like someone has just thrown cold water down my back, believing Cas doesn¡¯t trust me is one thing but having this woman throw it in my face is too much. ¡°Where is Cas?¡± I resist the urge to scoop up the paper as Sookie lets it float back down to the desk. ¡°Alpha,¡± I look around Sookie but don¡¯t see Cas, I assumed she was addressing him. ¡°What?¡± I¡¯m thoroughly confused, it¡¯s like this woman is having two different conversations at once. ¡°It¡¯s Alpha, it¡¯s really rude to call him by his first name unless you¡¯re familiar with him.¡± Sookie crosses her arms over her chest pushing her already ample cleayage up under her chin, ¡°he went to Mary Nickels farm, I don¡¯t know why. They used to y together as pups, everyone 58.38% 14.46 O < Hic Rogue Omega: Chapter 42. thought they were going to be something once upon a time.¡± I nod my head at Sookie and try not to show the disappointment on my face as I walk from the office, ¡°you know, one girl to another, that Alpha has plenty of other women around. Maybe you should just shoo away in the night, make it easier on yourself.¡± I don¡¯t answer her, it feels like someone has just punched me in the gut, I just walk out of the office and back into the bedroom, closing the door behind me I slide to the floor and start to cry. ¡®I told you he was no good, da mn Packs. Stop crying Eva, you¡¯re stronger than this.¡¯ I rub at my face but the tears won¡¯t stoping, I don¡¯t think I realised how much I was actually starting to like Cas until Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. there in that office with Sookie. ¡®He¡¯s my mate, surely it should just be me?¡¯ I can¡¯t say I¡¯m fully up to date with how mates work but I have a basic understanding. ¡®Not all men are cut from the same cloth, maybe he wants his cake and to eat it too.¡¯ I sniffle as I look around at the bedroom, sitting here on the floor it clicks where I¡¯ve seen this bed before. ¡°This was the first ce I really heard you.¡¯ It¡¯s the angle I¡¯m sitting at, the little wolves scratched into the bedposts and the wooden floor, the only difference is the personal knick knacks, the chair and the fold out bed. ¡®I¡¯ve always been here Eva, me and you are forever. I won¡¯t ever leave you,¡¯ I have to admit that is oddlyforting, knowing I will always have someone at my back. ¡®Think we can make it out there?¡¯ Ghost just nods her head at me as I get off the floor and start looking for something to put some clothes in. Locating a backpack in one of the drawers I quickly start to pile in the clothes that Cas got for me. ¡®We can do this, no more men and no more lies. Me and you against 77.82% 14:46 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 42. 288 iVouchers the world.¡¯ I smile as I drag the bag onto my shoulder and open the bedroom door, now I just need to get out of the house before someone sees me. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 43. ?Cas? 1 ¡°You sure this is a good idea?¡± I look over at Selena as I pull up in front of the Pack house, she had the idea of bringing Eva over to the Nickels farm so she can meet the family and the new pup. ¡°Women love kids and it will get her out and meeting more of the Pack. I already spoke to Mary and she¡¯s looking forward to meeting her.¡± I smile at Selena as I nod my head and open the door to climb from the SUV. My feet barely hit the floor before my name is being screamed and a distressed looking Sally is running towards me waving a tea towel. Sally, what the hell?¡± I meet her half way up the drive, her face is bright red and she¡¯s gasping for breath. ¡°Sit down Sally.¡± Selenaes to her side and tries to push her down but Sally is having none of it, ¡°Sally sit down before you fall down.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Sally gasps for breath and finally allows Selena to guide her down onto the floor. ¡°Eva?¡± I look around me as if I¡¯m expecting her to just suddenly jump from behind the car and dere this a joke. ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen her for breakfast so I went down with some mu ff ins, there was Sookie sitting like the Queen of the Pack on the sofa and no Eva.¡± I look at Selena as she tries to fan Sally, I assume to cool her down, she must know what I need because she just nods her head. Confident Sally is being taken care of, I run into the Pack house as 0 00% r 14.46 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 43. quickly as my legs will take me. ¡°Eva?¡± I scream her name as I run into the lounge and throw open the door to the basement. ¡°Eva¡¯s ¡®s gone, I need everyone looking for her. She can¡¯t get off Packnd.¡¯ I scream the demand over the Pack link to Rowan and all of the warriors. I slide my hands into my hair as I stand in the empty basement lounge and see the empty bedroom and office. I can¡¯t even think how my office door is wide open right now, the panic going through me is too high. If Jeremy gets his hands on Eva I won¡¯t ever see her again, right now I don¡¯t care that she¡¯s my mate, she¡¯s a person and she doesn¡¯t deserve that fate. ¡®North woods, I have her scent. She¡¯s close and hasn¡¯t shifted yet.¡¯ The voiceing over the link is one I recognise, I can¡¯t believe Heath actually answered my call and left his mate and new-born but right now I¡¯m grateful. ¡®Keep close but don¡¯t approach, I¡¯ming in hot.¡¯ Tocing my boots off I rip my shirt over my head as I run up the stairs, by the time I¡¯m at the top and in the lounge my jeans have dropped and Storm has taken over. ¡®Find her Storm, bring her home.¡¯ I urge my wolf on like I¡¯ve never before, I need him to be faster than he has ever been. Storm puts the speed on as soon as we clear the Pack house, I can feel the wind flying through his fur as he leaps over arge rock and breaks into the north woods. This area is at the back of ournd and is more like a forest but it doesn¡¯t go too far so the Pack just refers to it as a wood, the pups y here without fear of being seen by the humans in Midsey. Storm doesn¡¯t get far before I pick up Eva¡¯s scent and then Heath¡¯s, both are fresh and give Storm a direction to run. ¡®You going to spa nk that as s when we get her home?¡¯ I don¡¯t answer 15.90% ||| 14:46 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 43. Storm as I urge him to go faster and faster, I can feel the muscles in his legs really pumping as he dodges trees and leaps over bushes. ¡®Here Alpha.¡¯ Storm skids to a stop at the sound of Heath, looking to the left I see Heath¡¯s brown wolf looking at a scared Eva. She¡¯s pushed against a tree and trying to make herself as small as possible, Heath is just sitting on the ground watching her. ¡®I¡¯ve got it from here, go back to your pup.¡¯ Heath¡¯s wolf doesn¡¯t wait for a second chance, he just instantly N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. starts running back the way we came. Looking at Eva I can see the fear in her face but also the redness of her eyes and the puffiness of her cheeks. Someone or something has spo oked her enough to not only make her run but also enough to reduce her to tears. ¡®I guess you want out to speak to her?¡¯ I don¡¯t even answer Storm, I just pull him back, one second Storm is in front of Eva and the next it¡¯s a fully naked me. Eva, averts her eyes from me but I see them keep peaking back like she can¡¯t quite believe what she¡¯s seeing. voice ¡°Want to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± I can keep the anger from my and the feeling only intensifies when she shakes her head. ¡°I came back to the Pack house after weing a newborn into the Pack. excited for you to meet him only to find you gone.¡± ¡°Is he yours?¡± Her voice is so low I almost miss what she says. ¡°Mine? You think I¡¯ve had you sleeping in my bed for thest few weeks while I had a pregnant female out there.¡± I see her throat work as she swallows, her nerves are getting to her and I know I need to reign in my anger, ¡°is that what you think of me?¡± ¡°How should I know what to think of you,¡± I take a step back as Eva starts to shout, I¡¯ve never heard her speak so loudly before. ¡°I fell asleep in your arms, woke up and you were gone. I go to your office and see a piece of paper with my name all over it, along with murderer 36.04% ||| O 14:46 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 43. and drugs. What do you think of me?¡± Her cheeks have puffed up and her face is now flush from anger instead of tears, her tiny fists are balled up like she¡¯s ready to hit me. And right there, standing in the middle of the woods I have never in my life been more aroused in my life. How is it this tiny dark haired woman can have me going from raging made to rock hard within seconds, it boggles my mind. ¡°So you were snooping and didn¡¯t like what you found?¡± She starts sputtering and when she looks down her eyes instantly shoot back up to me, wide and round her blue eyes look like saucers. ¡°Are you really hard right now?¡± I smirk as she takes a step back from me. ¡°You snooped in my office.¡± I take a step towards her and she takes another back, ¡°you ran from me,¡± another step closer, she steps back and encounters the tree again. ¡°You scream at me and use me of fathering a child that hasn¡¯t grown in your belly.¡± Her wide eyes stare up at me as I get close enough to almost touch her. ¡°I have never in my life been more mad at a woman or more attracted to one.¡± Without thinking I wrap my hands into her hair and pull her to me, her tiny fists punch at my bare chest for a second but as soon as my lips touch hers she stills. I¡¯ve dreamed about how Eva would taste but nothingpares to the actual thing, she tastes like blueberries, mint toothpaste and something that ispletely and uniquely her. Teasing her closed lips with my tongue I strike when she gasps into my mouth, her moan has my knees going weak so I brace myself with the hand not in her hair on the tree. I can feel her hands moving from my chest and up my neck as she really starts to get into the kiss. Pulling her more fully into me I feel her grind herself against my leg a split second before she gasps and throws her head back. Looking down I see her pupils are blown and she looks blissed out of her mind. 57.56% ||| O 14:46 Ha Rogue Omega. Chapter 43 1233 Nouchers ¡°There is no other woman.¡± I ce a kiss on her exposed throat as I feel her nails dig into my shoulders. ¡°There is only you, there has only been you since the first day I saw you. I tried. I couldn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t even get hard.¡± Her nails dig in harder. which tells me I best change the subject quickly, kissing up her neck I trail back down using my tongue. Taking in all her scent and taste that I can. ¡°the list you found was for me, listing everything so I can get my mind clear because you fog it up so much.¡± She gasps as I hit a spot just behind her left ear, ¡°your name was there because you are always on my mind.¡± Letting her go I step back and point down at my hard weeping co ck. ¡°only you get this reaction.¡± ¡°Is that supposed to tter me?¡± Her words would sound more scandalised if she wasn¡¯t gasping for breath and didn¡¯t have a scent of arousal around her. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to show you that it¡¯s only you, now can we go home?¡± She shakes her head. ¡°why not?¡± ¡°Ghost doesn¡¯t want to. she¡¯s scared of the Pack and that you want to control her.¡± I nod my head in understanding, of course her wolf feels that way, she¡¯s never known a Pack. ¡°How long has she been saying that?¡± Eva shrugs her shoulders and avoids my eyes, which tells me it¡¯s been going on for a while. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s address thatter. We need to get home so I can have a cold shower or I¡¯m going to bury myself in that wet heat of yours.¡± That gets her moving, she leans down and grabs the backpack I hadn¡¯t even noticed from the lead strewn floor and heads back towards the Pack house. ¡°Oh and Eva?¡± She looks back at me, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what you taste like because Angel, your mouth is sinful.¡± Slowly licking my lips I start walking after her, following behind so her aroused scent stays under my nose the whole way home. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 44. Eva ¡®Well this is some cr ap, I meane on girl.¡¯ I keep walking ahead through the trees, trusting to block out Ghost and the smell of Cas all over my skin and the taste of him in my mouth. ¡®You didn¡¯t even try to run, you just stood there like a d amn deer in the headlights. Actually that offensive to deers, they at least have themon sense to run.¡¯ ¡®Jesus will you stop already, what did you want me to do? Fight the fully trained warrior or run away from the Alpha who made it all the way from the Pack house in about three minutes t.¡¯ I¡¯m so busy arguing with Ghost that I almost walk in a tree, the chuckle from behind me has me throwing a dirty look at Cas before I continue on. ¡®I think I might have overreacted, it won¡¯t be the first time that¡¯s happened.¡± ¡®You didn¡¯t overreact, you¡¯re being house trained. If he puts a da mn cor on you I swear to Goddess I am going to run away, with or without you.¡¯ I don¡¯t point out that she can¡¯t go anywhere without me, it would be literally impossible. She¡¯s clearly pis sed and in a mood so I just shake out my hands in an attempt to rid myself of the feelings her and Cas have raised within me. Part of me wants to just spin around, run and keep running and another part of me wants to jump into Ca s¡¯s arms and do that whole kissing thing again. I don¡¯t get to do either as the Pack housees into view, I can just about make out Selena standing on the front porch, she seems to be scanning the tree line. Most likely she is looking for me or anyone who came looking for me, I really screwed up this time. 0.00% O 14:47 over the tree lines, newing towards me in her the scrabs, she¡¯s screaming & me, he twee red and her eyes putty. ¡°I owe to everything Holy Seerat e Warpa yaad hasan or I feel her pu me What¡¯s wrse her as I say of the only thing 1 think of a tha moment, & Vern Scand but we both The cres.¡± I just nod my head, I understand she was womed an I kind of feel bad that shes teen saat e The porsh of somethin on my as s has me tuning moux and song Storm looking up at me ¡°Alright, alright I¡¯m gong ¡°I hold my hands up and walk around Selem, ¡°so Mif hat was Rey ¡± I feel inny eyes sometimes I¡¯m bad just to pet the premshment.¡± She winks at me before walking down onto the drive, ¡°don¡¯t do anything I wouldn¡¯t do.¡± I have no idea what that is but I know if it¡¯s a palm on my as s or any other part of my body, I don¡¯t want any part of it Storm¡¯s low growl makes me realise I¡¯ve just been standing here and watching Selena walk down the driveway, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going. Jesus there is no need to be so bossy,¡± I speak ander my breath but I think Storm still hears me considering he huffs out a breath that kind of sounds like augh. I quickly jog up the front His Rogue Omega: Chapter 44 porch and into the house, other than the odd warrior in the hallway there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone between the front door and the door to the basement. I keep my head down so I don¡¯t have to look at their disappointment and walk quickly through the lounge. Storm stays next to me the entire way. Like some kind of furry te grey bodyguard, I¡¯m not sure where he thinks I¡¯m going to run off to while inside of the house. ¡°You should shower Angel.¡± I turn around and quickly cover my eyes when I see Cas fully naked again. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy now, you were enjoying it in the trees.¡± I feel his hand on my as s as he walks past me into the bedroom. ¡°Could you at least put some shorts on?¡± I grumble as I peek through my fingers to see if the coast is clear only to see his toned back and perfectly smooth white as s. ¡°You know, I was going to but I think I¡¯ll stay like this.¡± Sighing I start slowly walking into the bedroom while keeping my eyes covered, I manage to not bump into anything by looking at the floor. ¡°See, I think you secretly like this. I think it gets you all hot and bothered.¡± ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± I quip as I make contact with the bathroom door, ¡°if you think you¡¯re the first man to N?velDrama.Org content. give me a halfway decent kiss then you¡¯re dreaming.¡± His growl has me quickly running into the bathroom and mming the door closed, sliding the lock in ce. I jump back as his fist starts pounding, making the door vibrate. ¡°Open up, I¡¯ll show you a halfway decent kiss.¡± My heart starts to beat rapidly and my palms get sweaty but it¡¯s not from fear, I know he won¡¯t hurt me. ¡°You know, I was going to but I think I¡¯ll take that shower.¡± I throw his words back at him, the growl and the continued fist pounding on the door makes me think my words were not well received. Opening the 43.15% [I] < 14:47 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 44, ?? shower door I start the water, I don¡¯t really want a shower but I figure it will give Cas time to calm down, maybe it will even calm me down a little. My entire body feels like it¡¯s made of jelly, my legs are shaking and my centre is wet to the point I can feel it on my thighs. ¡°Fine, you win. Shower but I¡¯ll be here when you get out.¡± I smile as I slide my leggings down my legs, apparently I just won our first argument. Actually I¡¯m not even sure you could call it an argument, it might have started that way but it evolved into something else. Standing under the hot spray I mess with the nozzles until the spray turns a bit cooler. I need the cooler spray against my skin to simmer the heat rising within me. I might have told Cas I¡¯ve had better but the truth is that one kiss had more passion in it than anything else I have ever experienced. Even on his best day, Jeremy couldn¡¯t pull this kind of reaction from my body, even before his fists starteding my way. I never knew you could feel this way from a simple kiss. I¡¯m pretty sure if he had wanted, Cas could have had me then and there against the tree. Sure I might have regretted it after but my body was fully on board at that very moment. ¡®We ain¡¯t ever leaving this ce are we?¡¯ I don¡¯t answer Ghost because I have no good answer to give right now, I have questions and I know me and Cas need to talk. However, I can¡¯t see a time in the near future where I won¡¯t want to see his lopsided smile or hear his quick witted tongue. Even the man¡¯s scent has me on edge at the same time as rxing me to my very core. ¡°Eva,e on. We need to talk.¡± I look over at the door as I turn the nozzles to stop the water. I know he¡¯s either going to want to kiss some more or talk about why I ran and right now I honestly don¡¯t know which I want. ¡°I¡¯m m getting out now.¡± I shout out as I step onto the white tiled floor, it 65.10% 14:47 O < His Rogue Omega Chapter 44) 1 strikes me as odd that the man doesn¡¯t have a bathmat of some sort. One of these days I¡¯m likely to slide my way to an early death. Making quick work of drying and ensuring I¡¯m covered in all the right ces I open the bathroom door, I expect to see Cas fully naked but he¡¯s wearing a pair of low riding grey joggers. ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to continue what we started,¡± he holds up the piece of paper from his desk that had me running in the first ce. ¡°Maybe we should talk some more first.¡± I just nod my head at him and walk over to the bed and take a seat, he sits opposite me in the chair he was sleeping in when I first came here. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡± I don¡¯t know much about rtionships or about men in general but I do know that the words ¡®we need to talk¡¯, are either kiss of death or an open door. I can only hope I¡¯m not about to lose the one thing I think I¡¯m starting to need. I just need him to give me more time to get there. 88 31% Chapter 212 Chapter 212 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 45. ? Cas? 288 (Vouchers ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡± The nerves in her voice, the arms crossed over her chest and the fidgeting of her fingers all tell me Eva is terrified of how this conversation is going to go. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s scared that now the adrenaline has worn off that I¡¯m going to start screaming or something worse. ¡°This is it right?¡± I hold up the piece of paper that was sitting on my desk, it¡¯s a list I made of all the sh it piling around me at the moment. Every man needs a way to get his head straight and mine has always been a list, listing things out helps me figure out my next step. Eva¡¯s head nods a little as she shyly looks up at my hand. ¡°When I was a pup my father and uncle had this habit of locking me in dark ces, cupboards mostly. There is this one cupboard in his office that is tiny, when you get locked in you feel like the air is being sucked from your lungs.¡± I can feel the terror creeping in even as I speak of the punishment hole but I power through, I need Eva to understand. ¡°The more I screamed and cried, the longer they would leave me there.¡± ¡°You learned to hold it inside.¡± It¡¯s not a question which makes me think she¡¯s familiar with the situation I¡¯m talking about, maybe not darkness but the vocalisation of pain making your punisher hurt you more. ¡°I learned to hold it inside.¡± I smile at her but she¡¯s so busy looking at her hands that she doesn¡¯t see it. ¡°For me, I would make lists. At first I would list all the toys I had, sometimes the multiplications, sometimes The Alpha Oath. Eventually I started to list the people who hurt me and how I would change things when the Pack was finally mine.¡± I¡¯ve 0.00% ||| O 14:47 His Rogue Omega Chapter 45 never told anyone that I used to do this and voicing it allowed to Eva is not as hard as I thought it would be. ¡°This,¡± I pop the piece of paper onto herp and she slowly picks it up. ¡°I made this one night when all- I wanted to do was climb into bed with you. I just wanted to hold you while you had a nightmare. I needed to keep my hands busy so I wouldn¡¯t invade your personal space, I knew you weren¡¯t ready for me to be that close.¡± I scrub my hands over my face as I wait for Eva to say something, the stubble on my face is telling me I should s have. After a few minutes it¡¯s clear she¡¯s not going to say anything so I start speaking again. ¡°I understand how this list looks when you don¡¯t understand the meaning. I also understand why it would scare you and make you run. What I don¡¯t understand is why Sookie¡¯s scent is all over my desk and chair.¡± Probably not the most important thing to worry about but I would bet my left hand that b itch had something to do with Eva running. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°She came in while I was in your office.¡± I lean back in my chair, looking at Eva, I wait for her to exin but she doesn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°And?¡± For the first time in a while she looks up at me, her blue eyes are red and I can see the tears she¡¯s trying to hold back. I¡¯m not sure why she¡¯s crying. I haven¡¯t done or said anything to upset her. I¡¯m just trying to understand what happened so I can stop it from happening again. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Eva just shakes her head. ¡°She told me you were at someone called Mary¡¯s house, that you used to y together as pups and that everyone thought you would be together.¡± I close my eyes and tilt my head back, it seems I¡¯ve ignored this Sookie situation long enough, I really need to deal with this female. ¡°She told me that you had plenty of females around you and 17.09% ||| 14:47 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 45. 288 Voucher that I should just shoo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry she said that to you, she had no right. She should never have been in that office without me there.¡± I tighten my hands on the arms of the chair to stop myself from flying from the room and finding Sookie. What she did might not seem so bad but she knew Eva was under my protection and that I was keeping her here for a reason, so she knew that sending Eva away would only pi ss me off. ¡°Neither should I. I never intended to go in fully. I was just checking to see if you were in there, the door is normally locked when you¡¯re not.¡± Eva holds up the list, ¡°I never intended to sit down let alone be found in there. I just got caught up when I saw my name on here and then when I read more of it I was confused as to why my name was paired with these things.¡± I lean forward and pluck the list from her hands, looking down at it I try to see it as she would. ¡°Which part confused you?¡± I focus on the first thing, it¡¯s Eva¡¯s name. I¡¯ve written over it so many times it¡¯s almost bold and the impression of the pen can be felt on the back of the paper. ¡°The second and third mainly,¡± I look and see human/drugs and rogue/ murderer, it¡¯s then that it clicks. She thinks I¡¯m connecting her to the drugs Jeremy is suspected of dealing and she thinks the rogue is her. ¡°You killed someone I don¡¯t know about?¡± Eva shakes her head quickly, it sends her hair flying over her shoulders so I can see her bare neck and cor bone. ¡°It¡¯s Eric, he might not be as clean as we think. I don¡¯t know the full story yet but I¡¯m keeping an eye on him. If he¡¯s as dangerous as I think he might be then I need to make sure he doesn¡¯t affect this Pack.¡± I don¡¯t want any secrets from Eva, I¡¯ve seen what secrets can do in a mating and I won¡¯t have it between me and her. ¡°I wrote your name next to the human/drugs because I wanted to ask you more about the club set up Jeremy has.¡± 35.62% ||| O 14:47 T His Rogue Omega: Chapter 45 288 iVouchers ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Her shoulders drop and the relief on her face makes me chuckle, ¡°I really overreacted.¡± ¡°You said it yourself, Ghost has been whispering to you and then add in Sookie. I¡¯m not surprised you ran but I¡¯m d you stopped.¡± She smiles at me as she wipes at her face, ¡°will you tell me why the tears now?¡± Eva halfughs, half sniffles as she smiles at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through all of that pain as a child, Rowan told me some of it, I thought that was the worst but no one should be locked up like that.¡± Standing from the chair I watch her eyes go straight to where my joggers are sitting low on my hips, I¡¯m not a vain man but I know I look good. I look after my body so I know what she¡¯s looking at isn¡¯t the average male body. She slowly licks her bottom lip, I doubt she even realises she¡¯s admiring me with a look of hunger on her face. No matter what she said earlier I doubt anyone has made her feel the way I do, it¡¯s impossible because I¡¯m her mate. ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for me Angel, I got through it and now I¡¯m here, with you and with my Pack. I can¡¯t change the past but I can make sure no one else suffers within this house.¡± I smile at her as I walk over towards the drawers, I need her dressed if we are going to talk anymore, there is only so long I can look at her in nothing but a towel. ¡°Why is my name at the top of the list?¡± I turn to her with a t-shirt in my hands, she¡¯s still sitting on the bed but she¡¯s shifted so she¡¯s facing me. The towel has wrapped around her waist and is revealing the top of her thigh. ¡°You can ask any Alpha in the world and they will all tell you the same thing. No matter who their Luna is, whether she¡¯s fated or chosen, no matter if they have pups or not. His Pack will alwayse first.¡± I walk towards the bed and drop the t-shirt next to her, putting a hand on either side of her legs, I lean in close and sniff up her neck. 55.02% ||| O 14:47 T His Rogue Omega: Chapter 45. ¡°Cas,¡± her tone is a warning and plea at the same time, my mate has no idea what she wants or needs. I¡¯m bringing out feelings within her that she has no idea how to control or manage. ¡°No Eva, you need to hear this.¡± I lean back so I¡¯m looking her in the eye. I need her to see the truth within my own eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the exception to the rule because of you. I¡¯ve longed for you ever since I found out what mates were. I knew you were out there waiting for me, I knew I would find you, I¡¯ve always known it.¡± I can¡¯t help but lean in to sniff her again, right under her ear her scent is the most intoxicating. I can¡¯t stop myself from slowly licking the spot, her shiver has me pulling back and smirking at her. ¡°Now that I have you, I¡¯m not letting you go. You are my first priority, it will always be you, I¡¯ll never hurt you because I¡¯m incapable of it. I need you too much and Angel, you need me too.¡± My voice has gone low and I can¡¯t stop the small growl from slipping between my lips, Storm is urging me to im Eva now. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of pressure, Cas.¡± Her eyes are on my lips. I can see that she wants to lean in but her mind is holding her back. At times, Eva really is her worst enemy. ¡°Not really, we are two broken pieces of the same soul. We are fated to make each other whole, if you let yourself, you¡¯d feel it too. Give me time and I¡¯ll sew us back together until we are stronger than ever.¡± I hold her eyes for a long time, my arms start to shake from leaning into her but I don¡¯t move. I need her to see that I mean every word I¡¯m saying. ¡°Alright.¡± I feel my eyes go wide as she whispers the one word that sends my heart soaring, Storm is suddenly jumping around with happiness as she opens the door to the possibility of us. ¡°Alright?¡± I need to hear her say it because right now my mind is working over time. ¡°I¡¯m not promising I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow wanting your mark on me but 74.52% 14:47 m O < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 45. I¡¯ll try, I¡¯ll try to be the person you want me to be.¡± I close my eyes and drop my head for a second, clearly I haven¡¯t exined myself as well as I thought, I don¡¯t want Eva to be anyone but her. ¡°Angel. I just want you to be you. The perfectly imperfect you, I wouldn¡¯t change a thing about you. I thank the Goddess everyday that you happened to be in the Swiftmane Pack at the same time as me. It was the day the light came on in the dark for me.¡± I can¡¯t hold back anymore, leaning in I im her, the only ce we are touching is our lips yet my entire body feels like it¡¯s on fire. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 46. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Eva 1 283 outers Cas¡¯s soft lips on mine have rendered me imobile, all I seem to be able to do is hold myself still as his lips snt over mine. He¡¯s not touching me anywhere else yet I feel like I could explode from the heat he¡¯s pulling from me, when his tongue teases my lips I gasp. As soon as his tongue touches mine his taste explodes on my tongue, it¡¯s only the second time he¡¯s kissed me. I¡¯m already addicted to him. Needing to feel him I carefully slide my hands up his toned arms and wrap them around his muscled neck. He seems to take this as an agreement to his advances because his handes up into my hair pulling me closer to him. ¡°Cas,¡± his name leaves my lips on a gasp. I¡¯m trying to tell him to stop, that I can¡¯t do this but my nails dig into his shoulders as he trails kisses down my neck. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± his lips hit this spot under my ear and my entire body goes to jelly, I feel myself fall back on the bed as my eyes close. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Angel, I¡¯m just going to y a little.¡± My legs open as if they have a mind of their own and he instantly settles between them. Thanks to me wearing nothing under the towel I can feel him all over me, I throw my head back on the bed as I feel the muscles of his legs force my thighs further apart. ¡°I won¡¯t take you until you ask, just can¡¯t keep my hands off you.¡± Knowing he won¡¯t force me to do anything I don¡¯t want, I slowly explore his back with my hands as starts to leave kisses along my exposed corbone. I feel every muscle as he holds himself over me with one hand, I feel all down his side until I reach the waistband of his joggers. 0.00% 12:30 ||| O < His Rogue Omega. Chapter 46. 288 iVouchers Opening my eyes I see his shoulder and lean forward to leave a gentle kiss on it, I¡¯ve never felt anything like this. I want it to stop and never stop all at the same time, I can smell my own arousal as he keeps tracing my exposed skin. Without even meaning to I grab his as s and pull him into me, my back bows as his covered co ck ms against my centre. The towel has opened slightly so I can feel his chest against the bottom of my stomach, his skin against mine is making me lose my mind. ¡°Tell me to stop.¡± His words sound like he is speaking with clenched teeth as he holds himself in the crook of my neck. I feel him shake as my nails dig into his jogger covered as s, when I don¡¯t say anything to stop him his hand leaves my hair and goes down to my leg. He shuffles a little and then he¡¯s opening me more before thrusting upwards just slightly. ¡°Cas.¡± I feel a rush of wetness as his c ock splits my folds open, the roughness of his joggers is just adding to the sensations he¡¯s forcing my body to feel. ¡°Tell me to stop.¡± I open my eyes to see him holding himself above me, his hand is holding my leg up on his hip and his face is flushed, he looks almost like he¡¯s in pain. ¡°Tell me to stop or I¡¯m going to hands on his as s to pull him into me. ¡°Please,¡± I¡¯ve never felt anything like this and I don¡¯t want it to stop. Ca s¡¯s eyes open, his once chocte brown eyes lookpletely ck thanks to his blown pupils. I can¡¯t look away as he starts to slowly push himself against me, thanks to his thin joggers I can feel everything as if there was nothing between us. He keeps hitting my cl it in a way that is driving me crazy, my hands and legs tighten on him, urging him to faster. go ¡°One day, I¡¯m going to bury myself so deep in this heat that you won¡¯t 18.71% ||| O 12:29 His Rogue Omega Chapter 46 18 288 Mouchers know where I end and you begin.¡± I gasp as he adds a twist to his hips, throwing my head back. I close my eyes, his gaze is too intense, it¡¯s like he¡¯s looking right into my soul. ¡°Open your eyes Angel. You¡¯re about to miss the best part.¡± I shake my head from side to side as his thrusting speeds up, ¡°now Angel, open them.¡± I can¡¯t ignore themand in his voice and the second I open my eyes his co ck hits my cl it and I explode. It¡¯s like a firework goes off inside of me, it starts where we are joined and ricochets through my whole body until I¡¯m as limp as a noddle. I¡¯m shaking as Cas¡¯s hand tightens on my thigh, his arm next to my head starts to shake and he holds himself still. ¡°Eva!¡± My name on his lips is like a prayer as I feel a warmth join my wetness, bowing his head until our foreheads touch he pants as he shakes above me. I¡¯m still trying to catch my breath when Cas rolls off me and flops down on the bed beside me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Angel, I actually meant to cover you up so that didn¡¯t happen.¡± I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯sing down from the high or hearing him apologise for pushing me over but I feel tears form and roll down my face. ¡°Whoa, whoa, why the tears? Did I hurt you?¡± I feel his hands patting down my side and legs and it just makes me cry harder. ¡°Eva, please talk to me. I don¡¯t understand what I did.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never,¡± I suck in a breath as I try to calm myself down. ¡°I¡¯ve never, it¡¯s never been like that before.¡± Cas appears above me, gone is the concern, his face is being split by a massive grin. ¡°Only me?¡± His eyes sparkle as Iugh a little and nod my head, ¡°what happened to having better?¡± ¡°I might have lied a little.¡± His head rolls to the side as he starts full bellyughing, ¡°was it, was it,¡± I blush from stammering, the nerves 40 10% 12:30 ||| O < His Rogue Omega. Chapter 46. filling my belly are suddenly feeling like a led weight. ¡°Did I do okay?¡± Cas instantly stopsughing and his whole body goes rigid. ¡°Angel,¡± he ces a soft peck against my neck before leaning in to whisper in my car. ¡°I came in my pants like a da mn kid, the only way it could have been better was if I was buried in that warm wetness I felt against me.¡± I shiver as he pushes his forehead against my cheek and pushes himself off the bed, ¡°I need to shower. Don¡¯t move.¡± I bite my lip and nod my head as I look down at the massive wet patch over his cr otch, it¡¯s a mixture of both of us, sniffing I inhale the intoxicating mixture of scents. He winks at me before jogging into the bathroom, I see his as s again as he drops his joggers just before closing the door. ¡®Now, go now. Put some da mn clothes on and run.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Ghost as I pull the towel around me and just stare at the ceiling. ¡®I¡¯m not leaving,¡¯ I think I knew the second Storm came running through the trees that I had made a mistake. ¡®I won¡¯t leave, you need to get over your issues. We are staying right here and unless you know something I don¡¯t that isn¡¯t going to change.¡¯ I don¡¯t know where this confidence hase from but I think I¡¯m done having my wolf push me around. ¡®One org asm and you are putty in his hands, girl you can get that with ten dors and a decent inte connection.¡¯ I shake my head at her, I know she¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve been kissed, touched, f ucked and rubbed against, none of them evenpare to the fireworks Cas set off inside of me. ¡®I like him, Ghost, don¡¯t make me leave. I could have a life here, for the first time ever, I could have a family and friends.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what happens but one second Ghost is huffing and puffing and the next there is a searing pain down my arm. Screaming out I sit bolt upright in the bed and look down to see blood rolling down my arm and three 60.49% 12:30 ||| §° < His Roque Omega: Chapter 46. 288 iVouchers long w marks. ¡°Eva, what the hell?¡± I turn towards the bathroom door while cradling my arm, ¡°what happened?¡± Cas ¡°I told Ghost I wouldn¡¯t leave.¡± I hiss as Cas slowly unbends my arm and starts to twist it in the light, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Ghost did this, Eva, she¡¯s feral. You¡¯ve kept her locked away for too long, you won¡¯t do as she says so now she¡¯s taking her anger out on you.¡± The worry in Cas¡¯s eyes has me feeling really worried just as I feel myself pulled backwards. ¡°We are leaving.¡± I¡¯m speaking but the voiceing out isn¡¯t mine, it¡¯s too low and full of anger. ¡°Ghost, you back down now.¡± I feel a pressure on my chest and I¡¯m pulled forwards, gasping for breath and flop down onto the bed and cradle my arm. ¡°Cas, what¡¯s happening?¡± When he doesn¡¯t answer me I look over at him to see his face has a nk look on it. ¡°Cas?¡± I shout his name and he shakes his head. ¡°Selena ising now, she¡¯ll patch you up.¡± I shake my head, I don¡¯t care about me, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening and I need him to exin. ¡°Cas, what¡¯s happening?¡± Cas just sits down on the bed next to me and shakes his head. ¡°Nothing good Angel.¡± The panic rising up in me only gets worse as I feel another sharp pain, this time in my leg. It¡¯s so sharp that I scream out loudly causing Cas to jump up from the bed. I feel Ghost growl, it¡¯s so loud it vibrates through my head, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s Ghost¡¯s ||| 12.30 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 46. growling or the pain but thankfully I fall into a blissful darkness. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 47. Cas 1 ¡®Where are you? I need you here now, she¡¯s getting worse.¡¯ I shout at Selena over the Pack link, it¡¯s not often I panic but I can feel it rising up in me right now. Eva now has three long w marks down her left arm and down her right leg, it¡¯s like Ghost is tearing her up from the inside. ¡®I¡¯ming, I was at Susan¡¯s. What do you mean getting worse? What¡¯s going on?¡¯ I just shake my head at Selena¡¯s voice, I can hear her huffing and puffing so I know she¡¯s running. ¡®Just get here and don¡¯t forget your medical bag.¡¯ I shut the link off as I try to stop the bleeding on Eva¡¯s leg, I¡¯ve pulled the towel from around my waist and I¡¯m pressing it tightly against her skin. When Ghost wed at her leg she thankfully passed out from the pain, her cries and screams of pain was setting all the hairs on my body on end. ¡®Storm, tell me you know what¡¯s happening?¡¯ I can feel him pacing around inside of me, his panic is just as high as my own. ¡®I have no idea, Ghost has shut me down. I can¡¯t reach her at all,¡¯ that makes my panic worse because I know as mates Storm should always be able to feel Ghost. If he can¡¯t feel her at all then it means something really bad is happening, I just wish I understood what it was. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you to be here, you didn¡¯t need to follow me.¡± As soon as Selena opens the bedroom door I start growling, the scent of a male has me leaning over Eva-to hide her partly naked body from 0.00% ||| O 12:31 whoever it is. A deeper snill tells me it¡¯s thest male I ever want to see my mate while she¡¯s unconscious and vulnerable. ¡°Jesus did you attack her or uck her?¡± Vince steps into the room sniffing the air he seemspletely oblivious to my growling, ¡°Vince, leave. You can¡¯t be here right now, I told you not to follow me.¡± Selena tries to pull me off Eva but I just growl, I¡¯m not moving while Vince is in the room. ¡°Rowan,e and help me. I can¡¯t get to Eva with Vince in the room.¡± I didn¡¯t realise Rowan was here too which just goes to show how hyper focused I am on Vince. A small sigh of relief leaves my mouth as Rowan Steps into the bedroom, his eyes flick from me and then to Eva, he doesn¡¯t say anything at all. He simply walks over to Vince, who is still sniffing the air, grabs his left hand, twists it around his back and up to his neck before frog marching him from the room. ¡°You put some clothes on Alpha or me and you will be having words next.¡± I close my eyes and try to rx my body as I listen to Vince shout and scream about being manhandled. ¡°Alpha, you need to move now. She¡¯s already bled through the towel so I need to figure out why she¡¯s bleeding so much.¡± Nodding my head I step back from Eva, as soon as I¡¯m clear, Selena jumps in and starts removing the towel. She instantly reces them with white gauze, she¡¯s so caught up in helping Eva that I don¡¯t think she¡¯s even realised I¡¯ m standing behind her,pletely naked and covered in blood. ¡°Alpha, please get dressed before my wolf loses his control, I can¡¯t take this.¡± I nce over at the door to see Rowan holding onto the door frame, his face is sweating and red which is a testament to how hard his wolf is fighting. Walking backwards to the drawers I pull out some basketball shorts and step into them, I don¡¯t take my eyes of Eva or Selena the entire time. 16.52% ||| 12:31 CO O < His Rogue Omega: Chapter 47. 1 ¡°Rowane and hold this up.¡± Selena holds a clear bag of something that she¡¯s attached to Eva¡¯s arm with a tube and needle. ¡°Selena what¡¯s happening to her?¡± She doesn¡¯t answer, she just shakes her head before shifting so she can look at Eva¡¯s arm. ¡°Her wolf did this? Are you sure?¡± I can hear the disbelief in her tone as she starts to sew Eva¡¯s arm closed, if I hadn¡¯t seen it myself I don¡¯t think I would have believed it either. ¡°I was in the shower, when I came out she was cradling her arm. There were no other scents in her and she said her wolf was pis sed at her. She¡¯s feral, her wolf has been trying to get her to leave.¡± I go to rub at my forehead but the red blood drying on my hands stops me, ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of this. Her wolf shouldn¡¯t be able to physically hurt her.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Alpha Fraction have an Omega mate? Maybe he can shed some light on this, I mean maybe he knows something about Omega wolves that we don¡¯t.¡± I nod my head at Rowan as he walks over to me, his arms are crossed and I appreciate the way he¡¯s keeping his back to Eva. ¡°Go and call him, you¡¯ll only be in the next room. Looks like Selena is going to have a few hours stitching here anyway.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right Cas, I¡¯ll send Rowan if anything changes.¡± I don¡¯t want to leave Eva while she¡¯s in pain but I also know I can¡¯t help her if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. ¡°Leave both of the doors open.¡± I nce at Rowan, ¡°you stay here. Don¡¯t let that f ucker in here while shes like this. Why was Vince with you anyway?¡± I can¡¯t keep the annoyance from my phone, he was thest person I expected to see in this room. ¡°He¡¯s staying with Sally and Susan, you know the elderly twins up on Creek Road.¡± I nod my head, of course that slime ball is staying with 37.38% 12:31 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 47. 1 the two oldest members of this Pack. ¡°As soon as he realised where me and Rowan were going he came running along. We tried to tell him not toe but he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Not your fault.¡± Selena smiles at me over her shoulder before going back to stitching up Eva. ¡°Shout, for anything.¡± Once Rowan nods his head. I grab my keys off the tops of the drawers,I jog from the room and straight into my office. It takes me a second to get the door open because the blood on my hands and the scent of Vince is really throwing me. Storm is raging at that man being so close to our mate and I¡¯m panicking because my mate¡¯s blood is still on my skin. Sitting down in my desk chair I close my eyes for a second and will my hands to stop shaking as I pick up the phone and dial a phone number I haven¡¯t used in over a year. ¡°Alpha Cas, long time no speak.¡± Fraction answers the phone quickly, his tone is just as gruff and deep as I remember. ¡°I have a problem and I think you can help.¡± I hear some muttering and a door closing, ¡°privately.¡± ¡°Alright give me a second.¡± I hear the phone being put down on his desk and him telling his daughter, Aurora, that he needs some alone time. ¡°You¡¯re on speaker, it¡¯s me and James.¡± James is his Beta so I knew it was likely he would be there when I called. ¡°A few weeks ago I brought Eva to Everfur, she finally got her wolf about a week or so ago.¡± I open my drawer and pull out a bottle of Jameson, ¡°she told me today that her wolf keeps telling her to run and that she¡¯s not safe here.¡± I can¡¯t keep the annoyance from my voice, I kind of wish she had told me what Ghost had been saying before now. ¡°Her wolf is feral.¡±, It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s more like a statement of fact which means Fraction knows what I¡¯m going through. ¡°Did she attack 56.95% ||| §à 12:31 His Rogue Omega Chapter 47. ouchert someone?¡± I shake my head as I pour myself a drink in my dirty ss. ¡°We sort of connected and afterwards I went to shower, while I was there I heard this scream and when I came out Eva had this w mark down her leg.¡± I close my eyes as I down the drink and pour myself another, ¡°for a minute I thought someone had attacked her but she told me her wolf was mad and then it happened right in front of me down her leg.¡± I hear some clicking and then Fraction is suddenly louder, which makes me think he¡¯s taken me off speaker. ¡°Where is she now?¡± His tone has gone fromid back to full on Alpha. ¡°She passed out and my Doc is stitching her up.¡± I look at the wall separating us, I haven¡¯t heard anything which means Selena is still working away. ¡°James go and tell Anna what¡¯s happened, she¡¯ll know what to do. She¡¯ 11 need someone to keep an eye on the pups while she gets busy.¡± I don¡¯t hear James answer but I do hear the squeak of a door opening and closing, ¡°Cas listen to me. When she wakes up you need to mate her. whether she wants it or not. You need to mate her before her wolf does something worse.¡± His words are rushed which makes me think he¡¯s heard of this situation before. ¡°You¡¯ve seen this before?¡± I ask him quickly. ¡°Yeah I¡¯ve seen it before, as soon as you mate her she bes Pack. Her wolf will instantly settle, Anna will do what she can from here in helping her but nice she wakes up it¡¯s on you.¡± I hear the tell- tale sign of a drink being poured from Fraction¡¯s end, ¡°if she¡¯s anything like Anna and Winter she will fight you tooth and nail but it will be worth it.¡± ¡°And if she doesn¡¯t want to mate me? She doesn¡¯t love me yet.¡± I look 76.94% ||| > 12:31 R5 67% 1258 Nouchers up and see Rowan standing in the doorway of the office, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can force it on her.¡± ¡°Then get ready for more pain, this is just the start. Call me if you need me. Anna will get to work now, she told me to tell you to leave her asleep.¡± Fraction disconnects the call and I just look at the handset, how the hell is his mate going to help my mate from hundreds of miles 21131N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 48. Eva # 299 Mouchers I¡¯m back in the cage, I can feel something heavy and metal around my waist, feeling with my finger tips I feel the deep grooves of a heavy chain. Ghost has tied me down and left me in the dark, it¡¯s my punishment for yet another slight towards her. My moment of bliss with Cas has caused my wolf pain, more pain that I can evenprehend or even pretend to understand. ¡°Ghost?¡± My voicees out pained, I can feel the pain in my arm and leg but I can¡¯t feel the blood anymore. ¡°Pleasee out, let¡¯s talk about this.¡± I¡¯m met with a deafening silence, I¡¯m alone, time. She seems to have taken extra precautions to ensure I won¡¯t leave without her saying so. I¡¯m not sure how long I sit there alone bound in chains but the sound of nails on the floor and a familiar voice has me jumping as much as I am able. ¡°And I thought we were a mess back in the day.¡± I try to see who is talking but it¡¯s useless, I can¡¯t see anything through the inky darkness that surrounds me. ¡°At least I took you to an open field, this ce is just dank.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so judgemental, Winter. Help me find Eva.¡± That voice I do know and it fills me with confusion, all the times I dream of Anna, Luna of Swiftmane Pack, I¡¯m alway¡¯s running as fast as my legs will take me. 0.00% III 12:31 His Rogue Omega Chapter 48. ¡°She¡¯s over there, her wolf has locked her down good and tight.¡± I hear the clicking of something and the room is lit up with the warm glow of a candle. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s better.¡± Anna¡¯s beautiful blonde hair and blue eyese into view, she¡¯s wearing a pair of leggings and a sports bra. She looks no different to thest time I saw her, actually that¡¯s not true, she looks happier than thest time I saw her. ¡°Goddess, what is this ce?¡± Anna recoils as she stands on the bones of a dead rat. ¡°It¡¯s where I kept her apparently.¡± I try to turn away from Anna as she slowly walks closer to the cage. If there is one person who I don¡¯t deserve to look in the eye it¡¯s her. ¡°She said I kept her trapped and silenced. She¡¯s leaving me to the same fate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and find the wolf, you deal with this mess.¡± The big white wolf standing next to Anna turns and shows me the port wine patch on her rump as she runs off into the darkness. ¡°Quite the mess you¡¯ve gotten yourself into.¡± Anna brushes the rat bones to the side with her foot and sits down in front of the cage, she ces the candle in front of her so it bathes both of us in it¡¯s warm glow. ¡°You know I felt you a few days ago, it was like this pop and I just knew there was a new Omega around us.¡± I don¡¯t say anything as I keep my eyes cast down at the floor, ¡°I see you¡¯ve not done very well for yourself since leaving Swiftmane.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave.¡± I regret the words as soon as they leave my mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna, I just meant that I didn¡¯t leave of my own ord.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your Luna, Eva. You¡¯re not part of my Pack and I¡¯m not part of yours, we are both Omega so N?velDrama.Org content. we are connected but otherwise we are nothing to each other.¡± Even though she¡¯s not speaking to me in a mean way her words still slice me like she¡¯s cut me with a de. ¡°That being said I knew you regretted what you did and I made the decision to ||| O < 12.31 His Rogue Omega Chapter 48 forgive you long ago. Now we need to figure out how to tame your wolf before she tears you apart or worse.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so mean to me, if she isn¡¯t belittling me then she¡¯s trying to force me to leave the one ce I think I can make a home.¡± I sniffle as I try to keep the tears at bay, I don¡¯t want to cry in front of Anna but I don¡¯t think I can hold back the physical and emotional pain I¡¯m feeling. ¡°Tell me what happened, Cas gave Fraction a brief run down but it¡¯s always best to hear it from the source.¡± I look up at her and see nothing but concern on her face, she might not like me much but she¡¯s worried for me. ¡°How are you here?¡± Anna shakes her head andughs. ¡°As someone once told me; a story for another time. Now let¡¯s talk about you, I have an Alpha and two pups to get back to.¡± Anna puts her hand on the floor but instantly brings it back up with a small shriek when she nudges a rat bone. ¡°Sorry, guess my wolf isn¡¯t the cleanest.¡± I feel myself blush even though I have no control over what¡¯s happening. If I did I wouldn¡¯t be sitting across from the one woman I wronged more than anyone else in the world and especially not while bound in a chain and naked. ¡°Ghost came to me when one of the Pack females said something that rubbed me the wrong way,¡± I stop for a second and shake my head. ¡°That¡¯s a lie, she was whispering to me for weeks before then I just didn¡¯t realise it.¡± Anna just nods her head to tell me she¡¯s listening, ¡°Rowan asked me to stay in the Pack to help him heal Cas but I think I stayed because I enjoy Ca s¡¯spany. He makes me feel safe, I¡¯ve never been safe, not once.¡± ¡°So you like him? Not unusual considering he¡¯s your mate.¡± I¡¯m actually shocked Anna knows, I would think she wouldn¡¯t care to know anything about me. 37.07% III O 12:32 His Rogue Omega Chapter 48 1 ¡°I¡¯m not sure about all of that, I just know that when he kissed me it set me on fire in a way no one has ever done to me. We were intimate,¡± I feel my face me as I cast my eyes back down to the floor. ¡°It was amazing but afterwards Ghost was pis sed, she wanted me to run while Cas was in the shower. When I refused she attacked me,¡± I look down at my arm but I can¡¯t see the marks, I can¡¯t see my leg but I assume it¡¯s the same. ¡°It hurt so much, like she was standing right in front of me while tearing into my skin.¡± ¡°Has she told you to hurt anyone yet?¡± I shake my head no, ¡°that¡¯s good but it wille Eva. When I was at my worst, Winter wanted me to kill Fraction so I could take my son and run. She was convinced it was the best thing for me and I almost listened to her.¡± The bite mark on her slim neck tells me that she found a way to fix her wolf. ¡°How did you fix it?¡± I¡¯m desperate to know how to control my wolf. ¡°As an Omega you have a different connection to your wolf, not all shifters can dream of their wolves like we do. Omega¡¯s also need a Pack, it¡¯s a longing within us, it helps our wolves in a way nothing else can.¡± I hear some growling behind Anna but I can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening thanks to the darkness. ¡°The guys will tell you to mate, that the only way to fix this is to link yourself to Cas. They aren¡¯t wrong but you could try something else first.¡± ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll do anything. I just want the pain to stop.¡± Anna nods and leans forward a little, her voice drops to almost a whisper. ¡°Tell Cas to bring you into the Pack, as a full member. Be around them, get to know them and their wolves. Run with them and eat with them, your wolf will soon feel at home.¡± I shake my head knowing it won¡¯t work, Ghost will never allow Cas to make me Pack. ¡°Ghost will never allow it.¡± Anna just looks at me with sad eyes before standing up, she holds out her hand and Winter pads back over to her. ||| O 12:31 Omega Chaph 25 ¡°Just try and Eva?¡± I look up at the two of them standing before me, bathed in candle light. They look like something out of a mythical story. ¡°Remember it¡¯s your dream, you are in control. No one else, even I¡¯m just a visitor.¡± I blink my eyes and Anna vanishes along with her wolf. I¡¯m left alone with the soft candle light flickering against the metal bars. I sit in the candle light for a long time, I think about what Anna said over and over again. If this is my dream and I can control it then surely I can just get up and walk away: Closing my eyes I try to imagine myself dressed in leggings and a t-shirt, standing outside of the cage and unbound. I¡¯m not sure how long it takes but eventually I feel the metal weight drop from around me, opening my eyes I see I¡¯m now standing next to the candle on the other side of the cage. ¡°Ghost?¡± I call out to my wolf as I pick up the candle and walk the way Winter came from. The ground is hard against my feet, the little rat bones keep poking up into my skin but I ignore them when I spot the white fur pile next to a door. Carrying the candle I run over to Ghost and drop to my knees, running my hands through her fur. I can¡¯t find any wounds but I¡¯m concerned when she doesn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯ll try, just don¡¯t let that wolfe back.¡± For the first time I¡¯m seeing the vulnerable side to Ghost, whatever Winter did it scared my wolf half to death. ¡°What did she tell you?¡± I start carding my fingers through her fur, I can feel her vibrating with fear. ¡°She told me what happens if I keep on going down this path. I don¡¯t want that for us, so let¡¯s try this whole Pack thing, I¡¯ll try.¡± I just nod my head as I lean down and push my face into her warm fur, me and Ghost might not get along but it doesn¡¯t mean I want her hurting either. Iy there for a while until I hear Cas talking to me and I force myself Chapter 216 Chapter 216 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 49. Cas? ¡°You got that list for me?¡± I don¡¯t look up from myptop as Rowan enters my office, I¡¯m busy responding to Darryl about the Elders. We still haven¡¯t heard anything back and it¡¯s got me on edge. ¡°Yes and no, not much of a list to be honest.¡± Rowan sits across from me, I don¡¯t miss how he eyes up the two empty bottles of Jameson and various dirty sses and tes on my desk. ¡°Sally is going to have a heart attack if she sees this mess.¡± I chuckle as I turn from theptop and take in my new Beta, I¡¯m feeling good about the decision and so is Storm. We just want to make it official now. ¡°I can deal with Sally, the list?¡± Rowan leans across the desk and hands me a folded piece of paper. Opening it I see one name on the page, I flip it to make sure I¡¯m not missing anything. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± J ¡°I am, hees from a strong shifter line and he was trained in Grey Pack. He¡¯s a strong warrior and I think he will really step up.¡± I can¡¯t say I disagree with Heath¡¯s training but I don¡¯t know him well enough tomit to him being my Head Warrior yet. ¡°Invite him over tonight, we can get some whiskey flowing. I¡¯ll get to know him and if I like what I see I¡¯ll consider it on a trial basis.¡± Iugh as Rowan pulls out a small note pad and pen, the da mn thing still has a stic shine to it. ¡°That didn¡¯t take long, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever met a Beta who didn¡¯t have a notepad of some sort.¡± ¡°I take this seriously,¡± I nod my head at him, I can see the seriousness 0.00% §° 12:32 His Rogue Omega Chapter 49 1 sitting on his face, he¡¯s ready to step up to the te on this one. ¡°Want a run down for the week?¡± I wave my hand in a go ahead gesture and lean back in my chair ready to take my first proper Beta week run down. ¡°Two more were fired for drug use, Harry sent over the documents so we can see if they have a link to anyone in the Pack. So far I¡¯ve not found a connection but I¡¯ll keep at it.¡± I purse my lips, I hoped this drug thing would go away but sadly I¡¯m not that lucky. ¡°John is finally cleaning up thanks to me having only my most trusted guard. I¡¯m confident we can talk to him soon. Selena has put in a request for a medical building to be part of the high street reconstruction, I think she just wants somewhere Pack can drop in for minor illnesses. It will stop her running back and forth all day and night.¡± I nod my head, that¡¯s a good idea and if it¡¯s on the old high street then it will be smack in the middle of the Pack. ¡°Get me some numbers on that, I like that idea.¡± Rowan scribbles something in his notepad before flipping the page. ¡°The decorating of the two bed cottage is done, it¡¯s ready for Eva if that¡¯s what she still wants.¡± It might be what she wants but it¡¯s not what I want, she woke up from her wolf attack two days ago and talked about joining the Pack. She wouldn¡¯t even entertain me mating her and insisted she needed to get to know the Pack and let her wolf be part of it. Thanks to this amazing idea she decided to move from the Pack house and into her own home where she can get to know the Pack on her own terms. I don¡¯t like it but at least she will still be on Packnd. ¡°The CCTV I asked for?¡± Rowan nods his head before digging in his pocket and handing me a small smartphone looking device. ¡°All attached there, you can see all directions from her home and of course me and Selena are just over the road from her.¡± I turn the device in my hand beforeying it on the desk, it¡¯s the main reason I picked the cottage I did. If she¡¯s close to Selena at least I know she wont iste herself. 17.99% III O 12:32 r His Rogue Omega Chapter 49. ¡°The human? Is he still looking for Eva? Any news on his drug activity?¡± I know he already said about the workers beingid off but thanks to Eva¡¯s tip about the club we¡¯ve been watching him with regards to drugs too. ¡°As far as we can tell it¡¯s business as normal, he takes a different female home each night and each morning she walks out on her own two feet. There are no new faces, no rming activity at the club, the guy is clean.¡± I hear what Rowan isn¡¯t saying. ¡°Too clean?¡± Rowan nods his head, ¡°whether Heath or someone else I need the new Head Warrior to understand how important it is that we keep eyes on this guy. Chances are he wants Eva back so she¡¯s under his thumb, worst case it¡¯s to sell her off to whoever has him pushing the drugs.¡± There is no doubt in my mind that someone else is behind the drugs, Jeremy is too small time to be leading something like a sex trafficking ring. A knock on the office door has Rowan leaning back in his chair, his t- shirt rides up to show his chiselled torso. If I was less of a man I might be jealous of this male living across from my future mate. ¡°Hey sweets,e on in.¡± Rowan has opened the door with one hand while leaning his chair back, I¡¯m not sure why he didn¡¯t just get up. Eva¡¯s intoxicating scent has me sitting up straighter in my chair. ¡°I was wondering if I could have a moment?¡± I like this shyness on her, this isn¡¯t the same as when she first came here, it¡¯s because she¡¯s remembering what I did to her before her wolf turned. ¡°What can we do for you Angel?¡± Rowan stands from his chair and waves for Eva to sit down. ¡°Are we still on for tonight?¡± I look over at Rowan, he flicks through some pages in his notepad and nods at me. 42.05% ||| 12:32 O < His Rogue Omega Chapter 49 ¡°We are, you ready to be a part of Everfur?¡± It takes a second but Eva squares her shoulders and looks me directly in the eye. For a split second I could swear her blue orbs were actually violet. ¡°Very. Ghost is finally on board and I think the idea of living alone has something to do with it.¡± I try not to cringe as I remember Eva won¡¯t be sleeping in my bed tonight, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about what to expect. Selena went through everything with me but I mean the actual eticate of the Pack and stuff.¡± I look over at Rowan again and arch an eyebrow, he just shrugs his shoulders which means he has no N?velDrama.Org (C) content. idea what she¡¯s talking about either. ¡°What do you mean Angel?¡± I put my forearms on my desk and lean closer to her, ¡°what¡¯s worrying you about the Pack?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset anyone,¡± she goes back to looking at her hands instead of at me. ¡°Selena said you have sses for the younger Pack members, to teach them what to expect when theye of age. I never had that and I know I¡¯m much older but I was wondering if I could sit in on the lessons.¡± The blush on her cheeks betrays how hard it is for her to ask for something she needs. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± I lean back in my chair as her eyes fly up to me, ¡°those sses are for pups Eva, you as a full shifter won¡¯t get much from them. How about I get you a private tutor? Say twice a week to go over anything and everything Pack rted?¡± Eva¡¯s shoulders drop and she lets out a big sigh, I don¡¯t think she expected me to offer her any help. ¡°I would really appreciate that, maybe they could add in some stuff about mates?¡± Her cheeks me as she casts a side eye to Rowan, much to my appreciation my Beta doesn¡¯t say anything. He just stands there and writes notes, I¡¯m assuming what we are discussing. ¡°Of course, anything else Angel?¡± I¡¯m begging her with my eyes to ask 62.31% ||| O 12:32 r His Rogue Omega: Chapter 49. for some alone time but much to my annoyance she just shakes her head and gets up from the chair. ¡°Thanks for your time Alpha Cas.¡± I manage to keep the hiss off my lips as she walks from the office, two days ago I was Cas and now I¡¯m Alpha Cas. I understand the distance she is forcing between us but it doesn¡¯t mean I have to like it. ¡°Alpha Cas? Since when are you Alpha Cas?¡± Rowan drops himself back into the chair and watches me with concern as I pour yet another drink and m it down. H ¡°She¡¯s pushing me away, she¡¯s scared. Her wolf scared her and now she¡¯s running as fast as she can.¡± Rowan looks at me with sad eyes as myptop dings telling me there is a new message, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell happened while she was out but something has really ruffled her fur.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t told you?¡± I shake my head no, Eva has barely said two words to me thest few days. ¡°That was the most we have talked in days, don¡¯t bother looking for a tutor.¡± Rowan closes his notepad and gets up from the chair, clearly intending to leave, ¡°don¡¯t forget about Heathing over. ¡°} ¡°Can I assume you will be teaching?¡± I nod my head at him, I¡¯ll be teaching Eva something but it won¡¯t be what she thinks she needs. It¡¯s time she understands, I am the Alpha of this Pack and what I say goes, I want her as my mate and by everything holy, she will be. 84.06% Chapter 217 Chapter 217 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 50. Eva 288 iVouchers ¡± ¡®You look like a cheap bride.¡¯ I stick my tongue out at my reflection, Ghost clearly isn¡¯t a fan of the dress Cas picked out. I can¡¯t say I am either, it¡¯s pure white which makes my already pale skin seem almost translucent. Thece detailing on the hem makes it seem even shorter than it is. I¡¯ve worn sexier and more low cut stuff than this while working at the club but this is a different level. It¡¯s s exy without being in your face, it screams virginal sacrifice and begs for you toe and see what¡¯s under the tiny spaghetti straps. Turning so I¡¯m looking over my shoulder I try to pull the dress down in the back in the hopes of it covering more of my as s but no such look. ¡°Oh my Goddess, you look amazing!¡± I cringe at Selena¡¯s squeal as shees running into the bedroom, after today I¡¯ll have my own ce and people will be made to knock. ¡®Ask her what time the ritual u ghtering happens.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Ghost and ster a smile on my face as I turn to see Selena in her normal leggings and t-shirtbo. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Selena stops near the bed and drops her leather jacket on top of the now red ¡°It¡¯s just a lot or maybe not enough.¡± I pull at the hem again but I feel it slip down my chest so I quickly pull at the top to keep myself from spilling out of the low cut front. ¡°I mean it is unusual but it¡¯s still very pretty, it looks beautiful with 0.00% ||| 12:32 Roque Omega Chapter 50 1. your dark hair.¡± Selena¡¯s muttering catches my attention and I stop her as she reaches out a hand to feel the fabric, her wide eyes tell me she¡¯s surprised I¡¯ve grabbed her wrist. ¡°What do you mean unusual?¡± I watch her closely so I don¡¯t miss how her eyes shift to the door like she¡¯s hoping someone wille in and save her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,e we need to get going.¡± She looks down at her wrist but it¡¯s bare, ¡°forgot my watch but I know we start soon and the run takes ce on the other side of the Pack.¡± ¡°Selena, you¡¯re keeping something from me and as my friend and soon to be neighbour you need to tell me.¡± I let go of her hand and she quickly steps back from me, her lips press together and I can almost see the cogs working in her brain. ¡°Don¡¯t think about what to say, just tell me.¡± ¡°Fine but can we walk and talk?¡± I nod my head and follow her out of the room, I don¡¯t bother with a jacket because I already know this night is ending on four paws not two. My little flip flops sound loud against the stairs as I follow Selena up to the lounge. I¡¯m not surprised to not see anyone in the lounge but therge Christmas tree gives me pause. The da mn thing is so tall it¡¯s bending at the top where it reaches the ceiling, it¡¯s got no decorations on it yet. It looks like someone has just dumped it in the corner of the room and walked away. ¡°It¡¯s almost Christmas already?¡± I hadn¡¯t realised it hade around so quickly and honestly I didn¡¯t realise shifters celebrated it. ¡°Oh, not yet. It¡¯s only thest week of November, Cas insisted on it. I think he has something nned for decorating it. Now can we go please, we really will bete.¡±. I look over at the door to see Selena looking rather flustered so I take pity on her and turn away from the 16.23% 111 O < 12:32 4s Rogue Omega Chapter 32 tree. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s bothered me so much but it has, I don¡¯t understand why Cas would want a Christmas tree. I¡¯ve seen him flinch and cringe when I use the word G od or Jesus. The man has some serious issues with the Lord and that¡¯s on him but why would he want to celebrate a holiday all about him. ¡°Where is this happening again?¡± I try to keep up Selena but my flip flops don¡¯t make it easy as we walk down the drive. The sun is just going down and soon it will be very dark out here, ¡°is there a reason this Pack seems devoid of any street lights?¡± ¡°Afraid of the dark?¡± Selena chucks as she looks back at me. ¡°I¡¯m not overly fond of what hides in it, seriously though, what¡¯s with this ce? The Pack house is nice but everything else is so spread out and almost like time has forgotten it.¡± Selenaughs loudly as she stops and grabs my hand once I get in line with her. ¡°Cas¡¯s father was very set in his ways, he closed the Pack off to the outside. He wouldn¡¯t allow any influences toe inside and he used the Bible to keep the Pack members already here in line.¡± I look around as we turn down what looks like it used to be a street full of houses, now there are just two or three brick high walls showing the base of the buildings. ¡°This was a high-street back in the day but his father had them knocked down, they had a caf¨¦, a bar and even a small library but he said it was the devil¡¯s work and got rid.¡± ¡°Sounds like a lovely guy.¡± This was clearly a thriving Pack before Cas¡¯ s father got his hands on it. I can¡¯t help but feel this is yet another man who used Go d¡¯s words to ruin people¡¯s lives. ¡°So what did you mean by unusual?¡± Selena stops as we reach what looks like a very dense patch of trees. I can hear murmuring just beyond my eyesight so I know the Pack is somewhere in there. ¡°So when we get new members, the Alpha takes them aside, reads 35 23% 12.32 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 50. them the oath and gives them some of his blood. That¡¯s it, done and done, they are Pack and everyone is happy we have new blood in the pool.¡± I feel my eyebrows crinkle together as I look into the dark trees, if it¡¯s that easy then why all the theatrics and this stu pid dress. ¡°Having you be brought in while the Pack watches is a statement so is the dress.¡± ¡°What kind of statement?¡± I feel like I already know but I need to hear it outloud from someone other than a muscled Alpha who clearly wants in my panties. ¡°Eva he just wants what¡¯s best for you, he wants you to have a home and somewhere to belong. Cas just wants you to befortable while you¡¯re here.¡± I can tell by the way she¡¯s shifting her weight from foot to foot that she doesn¡¯t want to be the one to tell me what¡¯s happening. ¡°Selena, I want this. I want to be Pack, Ghost might not be fully on board but she will be. I want a home and somewhere to belong, I just need to know what I¡¯m walking into so I can prepare myself.¡± I need her to understand that I can¡¯t just walk into those treespletely blind. I know I can trust Cas but I don¡¯t know if I can trust his intentions when ites to me. He¡¯s made how he feels about me perfectly clear and I also know that it¡¯s hurting him that I haven¡¯t just dropped to my knees and bared my throat for mating. ¡°He¡¯s iming you in the eyes of that Pack,¡± I close my eyes and tilt my head back towards the darling This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. sky as I let her words wash over me. ¡°After tonight there isn¡¯t a single Pack member who won¡¯t know you will be his mate one day.¡± I open my eyes when I feel Selena¡¯s warm hand grab the tops of my cold arms, ¡°it also means not a single male wille sniffing around you. You will have the Alpha¡¯s protection until you are ready to be his mate.¡± Her eyes are pleading with me to understand so I just gulp and nod my head. I won¡¯t pretend I¡¯m not scared of being publicly imed but I also understand why Cas feels he has to do this. And I won¡¯t lie, if it keeps men from knocking on my ¡°Eva, you ready?¡± Rowan steps through the trees, he¡¯s wearing only a pair of jeans and nothing else. Clearly he¡¯s ready to shift once Cas has done his speech. I smile at Selena so she knows I¡¯m not mad at her and push away so I can walk over to Rowan. ¡°Ready as I¡¯ll ever be.¡± I try to smile but again it must not be convincing because Rowan looks at me with concern. ¡°You sure? You look terrified.¡± I look over at Selena and silently beg her toe to my aid, I need her to be my friend right now ande to my rescue. ¡°She¡¯s great, really excited to run with the Pack. Right?¡± I smile at her as she sps my hand, the three of us walk into the trees along a dirt path I didn¡¯t even notice in the darkness. We walk in silence and it¡¯s not long before the trees start to thin a little and a small clearinges into view. We havee in behind Cas so I can see his muscled back along with his star tattoo as he faces his Pack. The Everfur Pack itself is pretty small but gathered together the sixty-three members looks a lot more now I have to stand in front of them. ¡°Everfur Pack,¡± Cas¡¯s voice booms across the crowd, they all stop talking and look towards their Alpha, Rowan puts a hand on my shoulder making me stop. ¡°Tonight will mark the first Pack run held by me and also a few new changes. I¡¯d like you all to wee Rowan as my new Beta,¡± Cas sweeps his hand back and Rowan walks towards the group waving his hand. There is some polite pping from the older members, the warriors and younger members are all shouting praise and hollering their joy. Clearly some of them are very happy with this change, ¡°in a few days I will appoint a new Head Warrior. We also have a new member with us, she¡¯s very special because in the near future I expect her to be standing on this stage beside me.¡± Cas looks back at me, he winks at me as the crowd starts to whisper. I pick up the odd words like rogue, wh ore, harlot but I also hear some that say pretty, cute and Luna. I don¡¯t know which ones terrify me more but instead of running the way I came I slowly and carefully walk toward Cas¡¯s outstretched hand. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 51. Cas? Eva is practically vibrating next to me, I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t realise all the attention would be on her but I needed it this way. Storm is pis sed she¡¯s moving out and I can¡¯t say I¡¯m too happy about it either, I need my im on her in some way. ¡°Eva, please kneel.¡± She shoots me daggers as she gracefully drops to her knees, I¡¯m ignoring the crowd, she has my full attention. I didn¡¯t miss how my mother shouted out vulgar words when I told them Eva was my intended. ¡°I, Alpha Castiel Freelin, ept you, Eva Smith, into the Everfur Pack. Once you drink from my blood you will be connected to me and the Pack.¡± I pull the silver pocket knife out of my jeans pocket and stab the de into the tip of my first finger, once the blood starts to pool I ept the ss of Jameson, Rowan holds out to me. I keep eye contact with Eva as I let the blood drop from my finger and swirl into the amber liquid turning it a pink-ish colour. The entire crowd is silent as I hold the ss out to Eva, for a minute I think she might refuse but she quickly takes the ss and ms it back like a seasoned pro. ¡°Calm down everyone, you know what¡¯s happening.¡± I block Rowan out as he responds to the gasps and shouts as Eva¡¯s link takes hold. Usually the Pack isn¡¯t all together when this happens so it seems more impactful this time, not only are they getting a new member they are also gaining an Omega. ¡°Breath Angel, just let it wash over you.¡± Eva has dropped to her hands, she¡¯s now rocking back and forth as her mind and wolf try to 0.00% ||| O r 12:45 He Rogue Draga Chapter $1 ¡®I can¡¯t stop it.¡¯ I smile as I step back from Eva, I doubt she even realises. she just spoke to me over the Pack link. Her jaw is clenched as she tries to fight Ghost, her wolf wants out and I think she should do it surrounded by her Pack. ¡°Everfur, let¡¯s run!¡± Dropping my jeans I call Storm forward just as Ghost steps in front of me, I chuckle when I realise she¡¯s hiding me from the females in the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Angel, I¡¯m all yours.¡± I wink at her as Stormes forward and Ind on four paws, I can feel Storm¡¯s joy at finally being linked to N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Eva and Ghost. He throws his head back and howls so loudly that Ghost drops her front paws to the ground and tries to cover her ears. The Pack returns my howls and I watch the clearing start to empty, walking over to Ghost, Storm nudges her with his nose. ¡®Alpha, Eva,e on.¡¯ Selena¡¯s cheerful voice breaks over the link as Ghost rises from the floor, Storm nudges her again before yipping and running off the wooden tform. It isn¡¯t long before we are breaking through the trees and chasing after Rowan and Selena, all around me I can hear wolves yfully running and growling at each other. Everyone loves a good Pack run and this is why I wanted Eva brought into the Pack tonight, I wanted her to see the fun side of being part of a Pack. ¡®How you feeling Angel?¡¯ I can feel Storm holding himself back as he tries to run alongside Ghost, he isn¡¯t ready to part with her yet. ¡®There are so many voices, it¡¯s going to take some getting used to.¡¯ Iugh loudly as Stormunches us over a pile of rocks and waits for Ghost to join us. ¡®You can do it Angel, just let Ghost take over. She knows what to do 18.05% O 12:45 Hit Rogue Omega: Chapter 51 and if she doesn¡¯t the wolves around her will help. That¡¯s what a Pack is Eva, it¡¯s a family stronger than blood.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to rush her but I can see her battling with her wolf on the other side of the rocks, they aren¡¯t big and are easily jumpable if she just lets her wolf take over. ¡®Everything alright?¡¯ Rowan¡¯s voicees over the Pack link and I watch Ghost¡¯s ear swivel as she tries to understand where the voice ising from. ¡®All good, you keep going.¡¯ I feel Rowan grow further away from us as he leads the Pack into the trees, he will take them down to the stream where they can y and let off some steam before heading back to the Pack house for a cookout. I¡¯m so focused on Rowan and where the Pack is going that I don¡¯t realise Ghost is growling until it gets much louder. ¡®Eva, what¡¯s going on? Ghost, talk to me.¡¯ I try to pull Storm back so I can speak to Eva as a human but he wont let me. He forces me to sit and watch as Sookiees walking out from behind a tree, she¡¯s wearing a bikini top and booty shorts, she hasn¡¯t shifted with the Pack which is a huge disrespect on a sanctioned run. ¡°Don¡¯t growl at me, I should be the one pis sed off.¡± Sookie crosses her pink nailed hands across her chest making her breasts look massive. Ghost just lowers herself to the floor and growls more deeply, ¡°you realise he might as well have just co cked his leg and pis sed up you? You¡¯re a rogue, you don¡¯t belong here.¡± ¡®Alright, time to stop this, let me out Storm.¡¯ I try to move us but Storm is holding me perfectly still, it¡¯s then that I understand, behind the rocks and under the shade of the tree Storm¡¯s fur blends in perfectly with the inky darkness surrounding us. Sookie has no idea I¡¯m here. ¡®Let¡¯s just see how our mate handles herself.¡¯ I really don¡¯t want to 37.76% < 12:45 * Poque Omega Chapter 51 leave Eva to deal with Sookie alone but I have to admit, I¡¯m intrigued to know what she says to her when she doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m here. ¡°I told you to know your ce, instead of leaving you wormed your way into a Pack invite.¡± Sookie takes a step forward but stops when Ghost growls even louder, ¡°please like you could hurt me. I¡¯m a warrior and you¡¯re a baby shifter who has no idea what she¡¯s doing. Is that why you don¡¯t smell like Cas?¡± I hear loud sniffing, thankfully the wind is blowing away from me so Sookie won¡¯t scent me unless it changes. ¡°I can tell you haven¡¯t been with him, when you¡¯re intimate with a shifter it mixes with your scent deeper than any shower can clean.¡± ¡®What do you want from me?¡¯ I can hear the annoyance in Eva¡¯s voice as she speaks to Sookie over the link, being inexperienced she hasn¡¯t closed down the link she shares with me so I can hear her clearly. ¡°I want you gone, I¡¯m the next Luna of Everfur, not you. There is no way a filthy rogue Omega could ever be a true member of this Pack, let alone lead it.¡± The venom in Sookie¡¯s voice is one I have never heard before, I knew she was a spiteful vapid female but I never knew she was this mean. ¡®He doesn¡¯t want you,¡¯ I notice Eva doesn¡¯t use our time together to hurt Sookie, she probably doesn¡¯t see it as something to brag about. ¡°Do yourself a favour and leave, I was screwing thest Alpha and I¡¯ll soon be in this one¡¯s bed too. This Pack is mine, it¡¯s my home and my right.¡± I can¡¯t help but wonder if my mother knew my father was sleeping with one of his warriors, I can¡¯t imagine she does or else it would have been thrown in my face already. ¡®No way, why would she want you to mate with her son if you slept with her mate?¡¯ I hear leaves crunching as Sookie steps forward and crouches down so she can look Ghost straight in the eye. 58.43% ||| O 12:45 * Ague Omage Chapter 51 28 grovecharg ¡°I¡¯m a full service warrior, I do what is required of me no matter who asks. My Luna asked a favour of me and I was more than happy to oblige, all I asked for in return was Luna when her son took over control.¡± Having heard enough I pull Storm back with both hands and quickly step onto the rocks, Sookie¡¯s wide eyes would beical if not for the situation. ¡°Stand down Ghost.¡± I walk over and ce my hand in Ghost¡¯s fur, she brushes her head against my naked leg as I pulse out my Alpha aura. Sookie¡¯s whimpers and the way she drops to the leaf strewn floor tells me she¡¯s fully under my control now. ¡°You were warned to stay away from my mate. She is Pack and my intended, you are nothing.¡± I spit the words out as I stare down at her, I can feel Ghost shaking beside me as my anger grows. ¡°I¡¯m one of you warriors, Alpha.¡± Sookie¡¯s voicees out in gasps as my aura holds her down. ¡°You are not, you are no longer part of the Everfur Pack. I banish you from thisnd and from whole Pack will have just felt her leave the fold, they will all know what I have done. ¡°I warned you that if you kept pushing me I would get rid of you. Now get off mynd.¡± I stand with my hand in Ghost¡¯s fur as Sookie drags herself from the forest floor and takes off running. I send out a message to my warriors to make sure she leaves just before I bend down to look at Ghost. ¡°You ready to finish our run?¡± For a second Ghost just stares at me before sliding her warm tongue along the side of my face and taking off over the rocks while yipping at me. ¡®Storm, we have a mate to catch.¡¯ I feel Storm take over and quickly I am following the sounds of Ghost deeper into the trees. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 52. Eva 1298 New ¡°Heath will be at the Pack house within the hour, he just wants to call in and check on Mary and the pup.¡± Walking through the trees draped in one of Cas¡¯s shirts I watch as the Pack members start to split off back to their homes. Cas and Rowan are chatting away about stuff I don¡¯t understand enough to contribute to and Selena ran off about half an hour ago, so I¡¯m just keeping silent and walking a few steps behind the guys. ¡°Sounds good, I¡¯ll be there once I¡¯ve gotten Eva settled.¡± Cas stops and turns around to face me, his face splits into a wide grin as he holds out his hand, ¡°home is this way Angel, unless you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± I shake my head no and walk until I am next to him, I don¡¯t take his hand and I don¡¯t miss the glimmer of sadness in his eyes. Together we walk further away from the Pack, Cas leads me down a dark road that seems to hold three small cottages. ¡°Which one will I be staying in?¡± All of the homes look lit up from within, I didn¡¯t exactly expect to be alone but the idea of a room mate has my palms sweating. ¡°This one on the left, Rowan and Selena are across the road and an unmated female lives in the other.¡± Cas stops when he gets to a small wooden gate, the fence is overrun with flowers from the bushes around the edge of the garden. ¡°Shall we?¡± Cas gestures into the garden and I walk ahead of him, it¡¯s dark but I can tell I¡¯m walking on a cobbled stone path. 0.00% §º O J 12:46 Opening the cottage door I am instantly met with the smell of freshly baked blueberry muf fins, that can only mean one thing, Sally has been down and left me a tray of goodies, ¡°It¡¯s not much but I¡¯ve made sure you have all the essentials,¡± I ignore Cas as I walk into the open n living room. The whole bottom floor seems to be taken up with a living room and kitchen, both are pretty modern for a cottage, decorated in white, grey and ck. There is a distinctck of colour but I N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. can feel Ca s¡¯s influence in the decor, personally I would have some nice warming yellow or even some orange just to brighten the ce up. ¡°The bookshelf has some books about Packs and shifters, they will be helpful once you start your lessons.¡± Cas walks over to the te grey sofa and sits down, spreading his arms across the back, he looks very much like he owns the ce. ¡°How will I pay for all of this? I was expecting a single room somewhere, not a whole home.¡± I walk over to the dark wood bookcase and see a handful of leather bound books, each of the titles gives me an idea of what they will hold. One catches my eye, it¡¯s red with gold writing down the spine; An Omega and how they fit, picking it up I flick to the first page. ¡°Is this meant to be helpful?¡± I ask him as I read the title of the first chapter; The Omega Problem. ¡°It has both pros and cons inside of it. I figured it might help you understand who you are and what others may think about you. I¡¯ve read it myself, just take it with a pinch of salt, it was written by an Alpha after all.¡± Shaking my head I ce it back on the bookcase, ¡°most Omega¡¯s have more to do than write books but if I find one by an Omega I¡¯ll let you know. As for paying for this, you don¡¯t. The Pack does, once you start earning you pay a sum to the Pack but until then you will receive a weekly stipend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your money Cas,¡± I don¡¯t want him thinking I can¡¯t support myself, sure all I know is seedy dancing but I¡¯m sure I can figure some other stuff out. Not wanting to sit next to him I pick up a small silver 18.48% O 12:46 Hi Rogue Omega Chapter 52 wolf from the bookshelf and start to twirl it in my fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not charity Eva, every unemployed wolf in the Pack is treated the same way. I¡¯ve left the documents to your new bank ount on the dresser in your room, along with a detailed map of the Pd and a schedule for your tutoring.¡± Cas stands from the sofa and hitches out his jeans, ¡°do you need me to stay?¡± ¡°You have ns right? I¡¯ll be okay and in any case I can just shout if I need you right?¡± I tap the side of my head, Cas just smiles at me as he nods and heads for the door. ¡°Warriors patrol the Pack all the time but still best to lock your door, I have a key for emergencies and so does Rowan but no one else can get in without your say so.¡± Oddly the idea of him having a key makes me rx a little, at least I know he will be here or even Rowan if there is any danger. ¡°Go, I think I¡¯m going to have a shower and then go to sleep. Tonight really took it out of me.¡± The second the door closes behind him I have to fight the urge to call him back, I thought this is what I wanted but now I¡¯m here I¡¯m not so sure. ¡®So what now?¡¯ I ask Ghost in the hopes she knows what I do now I¡¯m standing alone in what appears to be a newly furnished home. ¡®Bath and bed? I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m knackered, all these voices are doing me in.¡¯ I have to admit she doesn¡¯t sound like her normal snarky self, she seems almost hazy. ¡®Are you handling it?¡¯ I ask her as I open a door and see it¡¯s a cupboard with cleaning supplies in it, the one next to it reveals a staircase. ¡®If you remember, I didn¡¯t want this but you and that Winter bullied me into it.¡¯ I cringe as I hit the top of the stairs. I hate to think of Ghost in 44.79% ||| O < 12.46 The Rogue Omega Chapter 52 11 pain but I know Winter did something to hurt her and force her to change her mind. ¡®Will you tell me what she did?¡¯ I ask as I open a door to reveal arge bedroom with a massive double bed, it¡¯s much bigger than I would need which makes me think Cas picked it out. ¡®I think a certain Alpha thinks he¡¯sing for a sleepover.¡¯ ¡®I suggest that Alpha as s stays away for a bit or I might bite, I have the worst headache, his Pack is a mess of pain and anguish.¡¯ That catches me off guard, I didn¡¯t expect her to tap into the Pack quite so quickly. ¡®You can feel them?¡¯ I sit down on the plush bed and run my fingers across the ck silk sheets, seems Cas has managed to find a recement for the ones I ruined. ¡®You can¡¯t? Close your eyes and listen, really listen.¡¯ I do as she asks, I close my eyes and listen, for a while all I can hear is the beating of my own heart and the breaths I¡¯m taking. Soon it morphs into something I can only describe as an open wound, I can feel the shifters of the Pack screaming out in pain. It¡¯s like a raw nerve being poked at over and over again, some are crying out for their Alpha and others are just crying out in despair for the state of their lives. ¡®They aren¡¯t happy here.¡¯ I feel a tear slide down my cheeks as I tap into an older woman counting out coins she¡¯s trying to figure out how tost the month. ¡®Do you think Cas knows how badly his Pack is suffering?¡¯ I flop back on the bed and stare at the ceiling as I hunt for a happy person but I¡¯ve yet to find one. ¡®I doubt it, Alpha¡¯s don¡¯t care much as long as their Pack listens to them.¡¯ I can¡¯t help but feel for Cas, he thinks his Pack is strong and healing from his father but it turns out they are suffering in silence so they don¡¯t have to worry their young Alpha. 66.32% ||| < 12:46 His Rogue Omege Chapter 52 288 nuchero ¡®We have to help them, Ghost.¡¯ I roll over the bed and turn off the smallmp that was on, the bath forgotten about. I feel the need to just curl up and sleep, tapping into the Pack has just suddenly zapped me of what energy I had left. ¡®If you insist, let me rest first.¡¯ I smile into the darkness as I feel Ghost curl up into a ball and fall asleep. It isn¡¯t long before I fall asleep, I know I¡¯m asleep because I¡¯m standing in the dark room I held Ghost in. The same one I was chained up in only a few days ago, Ghost is absent so it¡¯s the perfect time for me to get to work. Walking over to the doorway I open it up and let the light flood in, it¡¯s then that I notice the cleaning supplies. ¡®Sleep Ghost, I¡¯ve got this.¡¯ Feeling resolved to help my wolf I start cleaning up years of torment and abuse, I feel the need to make this a sanctuary for both of us. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 53. ? Cas? ¡°You kicked Sookie out of the Pack?¡± I moan as I pour my dark roast coffee into a massive cup, a few drinks with Rowan and Heath turned into a few bottles of Jameson and Rowan falling asleep on my little sofa. ¡°Can we not do this now, I have a banging headache.¡± I cringe when I turn from the coffee pot and see my mother standing there with her hands on her hips. Her lipstick is smeared and her hair is a mess, her low cut top and jean skirt tell me she¡¯s just got back from her own night of fun. ¡°She was your intended and when she approached your supposed mate you banished her, what kind of example does that set to your Pack?¡± Her voice is shrill and is making my eyes blink rapidly as I try to process what she¡¯s saying, thankfully it¡¯s still early and Sally hasn¡¯t arrived to start her day yet. ¡°She was banished due to her disrespect and downright awful behaviour, I never imed her as my intended mate. If anyone has an issue with it they are wee toe and see me about it.¡± My voice pping me in the face. Walking around the kitchen counter I push past my mother and head for the kitchen table, all I want is some peace while these painkillers kick in and if it wasn¡¯t for Rowan still asleep I¡¯d be downstairs. ¡°Just reconsider,¡± it takes everything in me not to push her off me as she walks behind me and ces her hands on my shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s good 0.00% ||| < 12:46 # to have options and not everyone thinks having an Omega in the Pack is such a good idea.¡± The gin on her breath overpowers every tw smelling off her as she leans down to whisper in my car, ¡°Sxxkie could give you pups, carry on the blood line and strengthen the Pack Having heard enough I jump up from the chair and spin on my shricket mother ¡°I need you to hear me.¡± I put my coffee cup down before I cra ck the cup and stare at my mother. She swaying slightly on the spot, I hope she¡¯s not so drunk she will forget this, ¡°Iva is staying, she is my fated mate and she will help me carry on my bloodline. She needs me as much as I need her, Sookie needs no one but herself, the only reason she wants me is because dear old father is dead and she needs an Alpha to screw.¡± I don¡¯t see the ping until my head is craning off to the side, opening and closing my jaw, I try to remind myself that I don¡¯t hit women, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about things you don¡¯t understand.¡± I look up just in time to see my mother running from the kitchen as fast her heels will take her ¡®Well that was a disaster, are you determined to push everyone from your past away?¡¯ I snarl at Strom as I retake my seat and down the rest of my coffee, Last thing I need is for you to start on me, that woman is lucky I didn¡¯t kick her and Vince out the second I took Alpha.¡¯ The vivid memory of my fathers Beta locking me in the cupboard in my fathers office enters my mind. I can still remember theughter from my mother as they joked about leaving me there until I starved to death, I still think they would have if Sally hadn¡¯t let me out. ¡®At some point you have to let go of what happened to the boy and focus on what¡¯s happening to you as a man.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Storm, I have no idea when he became so insightful but it¡¯s a really annoying 18.63% [11 12.44 Het Rogue Omega Chapter 53 moment for it to happen. ¡®Alpha, John is awake and Selena says he¡¯s good to be questioned.¡¯ Heath¡¯s voicees over the Pack link in an annoyingly chipper way. ¡®You sound too good considering there are six empty bottles of whiskey in my office.¡¯ Heathughs as I raise myself from the kitchen table and stretch, I can hear the womening in the front door so might as well go and talk to John while they cook. ¡®Meet me in the cell block, might as well get this over with.¡¯ The wet grass soaks into my soak covered feet as I quickly jog over to the cellblock, I hate that this is so close to the Pack house but this morning I¡¯m thankful for it. ¡°Suffering Alpha?¡± I shake my head as I reach the blonde haired, broad shoulder Head Warrior, I haven¡¯t told him yet butst night I made my mind up to give him a trial. ¡°Like a drum is ying in my head, is Selena in there with him?¡± Heath just nods his head so I quickly pull the door to the cells open and entire the damp and urine smelling building. ¡°I can¡¯t tell him, I don¡¯t know who it was.¡± John¡¯s voice sounds small and like he¡¯s only just starting to ¡°Just tell him what you know and hopefully you will just get a p on the wrist.¡± I know Selena is trying to help but I wish she hadn¡¯t promised such a light punishment, he put the whole Pack at risk with his behaviour. Rounding the corner with Heath on my heels I see Selena standing in the doorway of his cell in her blue scrubs while John is sitting on his small bed. He¡¯s finally dressed and devoid of his normal vomit soaked clothes, he actually smells clean so I wonder if Selena helped clean him up. ¡°John.¡± My voice seems to shock the youngd as his head swivels 41 16% < 12:46 His Rogue Omega Chapter 53 288 (Vouchers over to me and his dull green eyes go wide. ¡°Alpha.¡± John quickly drops to his knees and bares the back of his neck, it¡¯s a sign of submission to his Alpha but not one I care about right now. ¡°Selena you can leave, John get up.¡± My tone leaves no room for argument so Selena quickly grabs her medical bag and scurries past me and Heath. John slowly gets up from the floor but doesn¡¯t look at either me or Heath, together we must make an impressive show of force. Neither of is what you would call small or dainty. ¡°Alpha, I¡¯m so sorry. I was weak and allowed myself to be consumed, I didn¡¯t know how to say no once I knew what it felt like. It was like this fire inside of me that I couldn¡¯t control but I had to keep feeding.¡± John¡¯s words are falling from his mouth so fast I can barely keep up, looking back at Heath I raise an eyebrow and he just shrugs. He has no idea what to do to make John stop talking either. ¡°That¡¯s enough John, this is how this talk is going to go.¡± I lean against the bars on his cell door, John keeps his eyes on the floor, he¡¯s refusing to meet my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me who gave you the drugs, when and where, you are then going to tell me how you kept getting them while locked up inside of here.¡± No matter how much me and Rowan have tried, we haven¡¯t been able to figure out how John was getting the drugs. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave them to me, he kept his face covered the whole time, like he didn¡¯t want me to know who he was.¡± John runs a hand through his dark hair but keeps his head down, ¡°he was human though but he had a scent on him that was a shifter. So he knows a shifter, at first I was going to bring it back to Rowan to let him know but then he told me it would work on my kind too.¡± John looks up at me with sad deep blue eyes, ¡°I was weak and I wondered, so I tried it.¡± 62.28% III < 12:46 His Rague Omega Chapter 53 ¡°And then you couldn¡¯t stop?¡± I look over at Heath as he walks closer to the cell and looks in on John. ¡°Addiction is a slippery slope John.¡± ¡°I tried to stop but the little packets just kepting, they would be mailed into my letterbox. One of my kid brothers almost got one of them but I still let theme, I kept sending the money.¡± John¡¯s voice breaks as he starts to realise how much he¡¯s messed up, ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know who it was, I never saw a person again. When I came in here they just started turning up under my water cup.¡± ¡°Where did this guy first approach you?¡± I feel bad for John but for now I think he needs to stay put, Heath is right, addiction is a slippery slope and John needs our help not our anger. ¡°I was on patrol outside of the club the rogue female was working at.¡± I start walking away as soon as John mentions the club, everything keepsing back to Jeremy and that da mn strip club. ¡°He stays in here for now Heath, daily check ups and three meals. Keep him clean and sober and I¡¯ll consider letting him out,¡± I call out to Heath as I walk towards the exit of the cells. Seems I need to N?velDrama.Org content. speak to Rowan about a visit to a certain club owner, I just have to keep my temper while I do it. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 54. Cas? N?velDrama.Org content. 288 Woucher a Walking into the kitchen I¡¯m impressed with how much the women have gotten done while I¡¯ve been in the cellblock. There are fresh muff ins on the breakfast bar, along with eggs, bacon and sausages. I¡¯m pretty sure one of the younger girls is pulling some biscuits out of the oven as well. ¡°Eva hasn¡¯t been down?¡± I ask the room as I pick up one of the blueberry muf fins from the pile. ¡°She¡¯s been on the old high street since sun up, saw her from my kitchen window.¡± I hum at Sally as I look around the kitchen, thanks to how busy I¡¯ve been, it¡¯s been a good while since I¡¯ve been up here during meal times. ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Apart from a handful of warriors there is no one eating breakfast, even when my father was at his most tyrannical this kitchen was full of people. ¡°This is normal for these days, I always cook more just in case somee but I guess I should stop as it just goes to waste.¡± Sally¡¯s wrinkled eyes follow me as I carefully pull together a te for Eva, I try not to let my unease show. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wille.¡± I just smile at her as I walk from the kitchen, I can¡¯t help but let the doubt seep in, are the Pack noting because of me or because of something I don¡¯t know about. Either way I don¡¯t like that the Pack house is so empty and that it¡¯s taken me so long to realise it. 0.00% ||| 12:46 His Rogue Omega Chapter 54 2018 Nouchers I¡¯m so used to walking around thisnd naked and barefoot that I don¡¯t bother putting on any shoes as I leave the Pack house. It¡¯s a quick and quiet walk down to the old high-street, I have contractorsing in a few weeks to help start the work, the Packs have a specialpany we use so Pack members don¡¯t have to hide themselves while we have visitors. It doesn¡¯t take me long to notice Eva, she¡¯s slowly walking down the high-street and keeps bending down now and again before standing again. ¡°You missed breakfast Angel.¡± I instantly regret walking up behind her when she screeches and drops the small bag she has in her hand. ¡°S hit, I¡¯m sorry Eva. I didn¡¯t think.¡± I look down in shame and notice little purple flowers on the floor that have tumbled out of her bag. Eva seems too stunned to actually speak as she hunches over and tries to catch her breath. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have reacted like that.¡± Her wordse out around gasps, I want to put my hands on her to calm her down but I don¡¯t think that will help right now. ¡°Look at me.¡± Holding the te in my hands I wait for her blue eyes to meet my brown ones, it takes her a minute but eventually her flushed face looks up at me. ¡°Good, now take a deep breath in and then out.¡± Stare at each other we breathe together until Eva has control of her breathing and her natural pale colour starts to return. ¡°How about we sit and eat?¡± I nod at the ground, there is a bit of a footpath, just enough to sit on while looking over at the demolished building. We sit inpanionable silence as Eva picks apart a blueberry muffin and fiddles with the bacon, she doesn¡¯t seem all that bothered by the food and I wonder if that¡¯s because I just scared her half to death. Trying to think of a way to take her mind off it, I lean over and pluck up one of the small purple flowers, it still has its roots attached and looks more like she¡¯s dug it up rather than picked it. 19 27% [11 12:46 < Omega Chapter 5-4 238 Nouchers ¡°Lavender?¡± I ask her as I sniff the familiar scent. ¡°Wild Lavender,¡± I arch my eyebrow at her, I had no idea there was such a thing. ¡°It is growing all up and down this high-street and it smells amazing. Selena said you were redoing it so I figured they would be destroyed.¡± Eva¡¯s voice is low as she looks off into the distance, I¡¯d love to know what she¡¯s seeing but I¡¯ll settle for her speaking normally for now. ¡°You want to rent it?¡± I can¡¯t say I know much about flowers or gardening but if this is something she wants then it¡¯s definitely something I can support. ¡°I thought maybe around the cottage but then I thought maybe at the Pack house where everyone can enjoy it,¡± Her cheeks me as she subtly asks me if she can nt this purple flower around what she sees as my home. ¡°Sure, maybe in the front garden? Next to the drive, it will look nice and visitors can enjoy the scent too.¡± I smile as her face splits into a massive grin. I don¡¯t know what reaction she thought I would have but I¡¯m d she¡¯s happy. ¡°That sounds amazing and thank you for bringing me some food.¡± Since we¡¯ve been talking she¡¯s eaten half a muffin so I call this little chat a win. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to breakfast?¡± I want to ask her why she thinks the Pack didn¡¯te but she won¡¯t know, she only knows a handful of the members. ¡°I got busy with Ghostst night and then when I woke up I just wanted to get moving. I like the sunrise and I haven¡¯t had a chance to enjoy it much, you said I can walk around the Pack right?¡± Her blue eyes have widened in panic as if she¡¯s waiting for me to start shouting 46.73% 111 < 12:46 His Frogue Omega Chapter 54 783 Voucher at her. ¡°Will you stop, of course you can walk around the Packnd. This is your home, not your prison, I only ask that you take someone with you if you leave the Packnd.¡± I would rather her not leave at all but I don¡¯t think I have the right to put that order in ce just yet. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just with Jeremy,¡± Eva shakes her head as if unable to finish her sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not Jeremy, Eva.¡± I can stop the way the words spit from my mouth, I don¡¯t like beingpared to that human, not in any capacity. ¡°No, of course you¡¯re not.¡± Her words have sparked yet more doubt inside of me and I push the te at her before standing from the pavement, ¡°wait, Cas, I didn¡¯t mean it. I swear.¡± ¡°I just have some things to do. Eat.¡± I don¡¯t give her a chance to call me on my bullsh it as I quickly walk away from her. I¡¯m feeling all out of sorts this morning and I think it has a lot to do with banishing Sookiest night. She¡¯s the first wolf I¡¯ve banished from anywhere and it¡¯s not something I did lightly, yet I can¡¯t help but feel I maybe did it too rashly. ¡®Doubt doesn¡¯t suit an Alpha.¡¯ I roll my eyes at Storm as I break through the trees just off from the Pack house, stopping once I¡¯m out of sight, I drop my joggers and pull my socks and ck t-shirt off. ¡®Don¡¯t need you barking at me today, Storm, let¡¯s run off some steam so I can go talk to this human without killing him.¡¯ I rx my shoulders and call Storm forward, he doesn¡¯te like he normally does though. ¡®Not this time, you need to face this doubt. You can¡¯t just keep running each time you feel a little insecure.¡¯ Sighing I start to pull my joggers 69 54% ||| < 12:46 Has Big Dogs Chap PRA VOL Tere back on in jerky, stiff movements ¡°The one time I need something ¡®I mutter to him as I push back through the trees and stomp my way over to the Pack house, ¡®if I kill this human then it¡¯s on you.¡¯ ¡®You won¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s not yours to kill and you know it.¡¯ As I reach the porch I look in the direction of the old high-street. I could go back and apologise to Eva and she would probably dly ept it. I don¡¯t deserve her forgiveness though, I was really rude to her so I¡¯ll punish myself by staying away 92.71% Chapter 222 Chapter 222 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 55. Eva ? yna Mugher a ¡®What¡¯s bitten him in the as s?¡¯ Ghost voicees quietly as I just sit on the pavement and watch Cas walk away from me, he doesn¡¯t look back at me, he just leaves. ¡®I¡¯ve not seen him like that before, not that I know him well.¡¯ I can¡¯t believe he would think Ipare him to Jeremy, theparison has never even entered my mind, the two men are like night and day. ¡®Put it from your mind, no point in worrying about what¡¯s up his as s. Let¡¯s go for a run.¡¯ Putting the te next to me I quickly and carefully scoop up all the flowers I dropped when Cas scared me and then stand with the bag and te in my hands. I set off back to my little cottage at a quick walk, I don¡¯t see a single person on my way back. Cas said that people are normally around but so far they seem to be giving me a wide berth. ¡®You think they are all avoiding me or just shy?¡¯ It¡¯s hard to not think people are avoiding me just because of who or what I am, I know from experience that there are mixed views on Omegas, never mind rogues. ¡®I doubt they are actively avoiding you, I think you need to stop thinking the worst of people.¡¯ I roll my eyes as I open the small wooden gate onto my front garden, the front of the cottage is really beautiful. It¡¯s covered in wild flowers and they are a mix of winter and summer flowers so some are in bloom still despite the cold weather. ¡®You¡¯re one to talk, it was only days ago you told me not to join the Pack.¡¯ Pushing into my open n kitchen and lounge I drop the te 0.00% ||| 12:46 His Rogue Omega Chapter 55. 1 and bag of flowers onto the small two person table. ¡°That was before I knew how bad this Pack had it, they need us and neither of us will turn away from that.¡¯ I sigh, she¡¯s right, I can¡¯t turn my back on someone hurting anymore than I can turn away from Cas. I know staying here is giving him hope that one day I will be ready to be his mate but deep down I don¡¯t know if that time will evere. I don¡¯t realise I¡¯ve been standing staring out of the kitchen window until Ghost starts nudging me, she¡¯s desperate to go on a run. Reluctantly I head back out of the cottage and round onto the back garden, it faces into a patch of trees so I figure this will make for a quick stroll. Maybe she will calm down if I give her ten minutes of freedom. Ghost is pushing out of me before I am even fully undressed, the ripping of fabric has me cringing, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m swimming in clothing. ¡®Da mn it Ghost, you couldn¡¯t just give me a second?¡¯ Ghost¡¯s little yip as she starts running through the trees is the only way I know she has heard me. I have little to do but sit back and see where she takes us, I have to admit I do enjoy this part. It¡¯s so rxing having Ghost take over, almost like I can stop my mind from thinking and just forget about everything. Out here running over fallen trees and hunting for This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. rabbits, I¡¯m not beaten and abused Eva. I¡¯m Ghost, a powerful female shifter and all round snarky badas s, it¡¯s a power I never knew I had inside of me and not one I totally dislike. I¡¯m not sure how long we run for before I realise Ghost has done the only thing Cas asked me not to do. ¡®Ghost, go back. We¡¯ve crossed the border.¡¯ I can¡¯t keep the panic from my voice as I try to pull her back into me, she¡¯s strong and resists my pull though. ¡®Wait, I can smell some water. Let¡¯s go for a swim and then we will go back, what¡¯s going to happen to us out here in the da mn trees.¡¯ I keep 18.66% ||| O L 12:46 + Roque Orega Chapter 55 pulling on Ghost as she keeps running through the trees until we reach what looks like a small stream. ¡®Well you¡¯re not swimming in that, let¡¯s go back.¡¯ I¡¯m not sure what has Ghost¡¯s attention but I can feel her suddenly go on the alert, her entire body has be stiff and she¡¯s not moving at all. ¡®Ghost, what is it?¡¯ I can¡¯t help the panic rising up in me, if my wolf is scared then you can guarantee that I am. ¡°Well, well, the rogue Omega bends over and bes Pack.¡± The male voicees from behind me and I can¡¯t help but keep the smile off my face. I haven¡¯t seen Eric since that night on the dirt road, after he took me from the hospital. ¡®Let me out Ghost, it¡¯s Eric. We know him, we can trust him.¡¯ Instead of answering me, Ghost slowly turns around and starts growling at Eric. He¡¯s barely changed except for the unkempt scruff now covering the lower half of his face, he¡¯s wearing a pair of basketball shorts and is holding a t-shirt in his hands. His chest is smooth andpletely covered in tattoos, the only man I¡¯ve seen with as many tattoos as him was Fraction. ¡°I have a shirt here if you want to shift? I don¡¯t think your wolf likes me much.¡± Eric leans forward and drops the tshirt of the ground, he backs away quickly when Ghost snaps at his hand. ¡°Or maybe she outright hates me.¡± Eric raises an eyebrow as he slowly holds his hands up and turns his back, it¡¯s a bold move when he has a clearly pis sed off wolf near him. He obviously underestimates Ghost or he thinks he can beat us should she choose to attack. ¡®Let me out Ghost.¡¯ I feel her reluctance as I carefully but forcefully pull her back until I am standing on two feet and reaching down for the t-shirt. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t be around this male, Cas won¡¯t like it.¡¯ I roll my eyes at 41.67% ||| O < 12:46 Orgia Chugher 55. ZBA Vouchers her as I pull Eric¡¯s shirt on. ¡®Since when did you care what Cas thinks?¡¯ Ghost just growls loudly at me as I pull the shirt into ce and reach over to tap Eric on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s better, your wolf is defensive.¡± Eric¡¯s smile is massive as he leans down and gives me a small hug and kiss on the cheek. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I can¡¯t believe he even approached me, it¡¯s not like we parted on the best terms, I gently push at his shoulders to put some distance between us. ¡°I caught your scent and I thought I would check in and see how you are. I haven¡¯t seen you since the club.¡± He rubs his massive hand over his chin and scratches at the scruff he has growing there. ¡°What club? I never saw you at Dragon¡¯s me.¡± I cross my arms under my chest but I realise it pulls the t-shirt up so I drop them back to my side, I don¡¯t miss the way Eric¡¯s hazel eyes shoot down to the bottom of the shirt and his nostrils re. I instinctively take a step back suddenly feeling like I should have listened to Ghost and left when she said. ¡°Not that sh it hole. I saw you dancing your as s off at Roxie¡¯s. Cas warned me off so I left before I could speak to you.¡± I feel my eyebrows draw together in confusion. Cas never mentioned seeing Eric that night. ¡°He never said anything.¡± Eric just shrugs like it¡¯s no big deal. ¡°Not like I was looking for you, I went for a peaceful drink and he all but warned me to stay away. I see he got what he wanted,¡± Eric sniffs loudly before smiling, ¡°ah, not everything. Still not his I see.¡± 63.16% III O r 12:46 Rogue Omega Chapter 55 2BB Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t belong to anyone.¡± I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly seel very ufortable, ¡°I should get back, Cas is expecting me.¡± ¡°I doubt it, I saw him and the Beta heading into Midsey. They left the pack about half an hour ago.¡± If I wasn¡¯t ufortable before I am now, for Eric to know Cas and Rowan left it means he was watching the Pack, ¡°our time is being cut short anyway. Until next time, little Omega.¡± I shiver as he quickly darts into a bush behind him and I hear the snapping of twigs as his wolf takes over and carries him away. ¡®Well that was random, was it me or was that super creepy?¡¯ I run my hands up and down my arms as I try to dispel the unease Eric has left within me. ¡®Erm, you have bigger things to worry about.¡¯ I¡¯m confused as to what Ghost means until I hear my name being called, I sigh loudly knowing I¡¯m in deep shi t. ¡°Eva! What the hell are you doing out here?¡± Heathes walking towards mepletely naked, ¡°move it now, Alpha will be having words for you.¡± I keep my eyes on the floor so I don¡¯t have to look at the giant¡¯s naked body, I try to turn around so I can pull Eric¡¯s shirt off and shift. ¡°Oh no, trust me, Alpha is going to want to know what you¡¯ ve been doing. The shirt stays on.¡± Reluctantly I start walking back towards the Pack, it isn¡¯t until we are crossing the border that I realise why he didn¡¯t want me taking the shirt off. I have to go to Cas and not only exin why I crossed the border but also why I am covered in another man¡¯s scent. 81.79% Chapter 223 Chapter 223 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 56. Eva 1288 Mouchers ¡°Maybe I should change first?¡± I¡¯m very aware that I am dressed in Eric¡¯s shirt and nothing else, heading towards the Pack house the nerves are starting to set in. Heath¡¯s silent demeanour is really not helping the huge butterflies making themselves at home in my stomach. ¡°Heath, please. I should really change before I see him.¡± ¡°Toote.¡± My eyes widen and my feet stop moving as I watch Cas jump out of his SUV, the look on his face has me literally shaking, he¡¯s madder than I have ever seen him. ¡°One rule, one Goddess d amn rule. and you break it the second I leave the Packnd.¡± He¡¯s yelling across the drive, his face is getting redder and redder as he starts stomping towards me. I start looking around in panic for a way to run but I¡¯m blocked by Heath and the Pack house, I have no choice but to wait for him to reach me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just went for a run, I never meant to go so far and before I knew it I was out of the Pack at the ground as he leans down and starts sniffing me. I can feel his breath along my cheek as little puffs of air fly from his mouth, it seems to go on forever and all I can see are his massive feet and clenched hands. ¡°Take it off.¡± I shiver as he speaks quietly into my ear, he might be speaking quietly but his rage is still there. ¡°Take it off!¡± He yells at me making me jump when I don¡¯t do what he asks, slowly I reach down and pull Eric¡¯s shirt over my head, I try to keep myself covered but beingpletely naked underneath I can¡¯t cover everything. O His Rogue Omega: Chapter 56 . ¡°Please, Cas.¡± I¡¯m literally shaking while he just towers over me, holding the t-shirt in one hand and covering my breast with the other. I feel him pull on the t-shirt so I let it go and bring my other hand to cover my centre, I know shifters don¡¯t mind nudity but right now I feel shamed and on disy. ¡°Burn it.¡± I assume he¡¯s talking to Heath because the next second both of his hands are wrapping around my waist and pulling me over his shoulder. I flick my head up in time to see Heath taking a lighter to Eric¡¯s shirt, I¡¯m happy to see that not a single other person is in the yard. Thankfully only Heath was the witness to my humiliation. ¡°Put me down Cas, please put me down!¡± I start pounding his back with my fists, it does nothing though, he keeps walking through the house and heading for his basement. ¡°Stop it. You have no right to be mad right now.¡± I keep pounding on his back because I honestly do feel like I have the right to be mad, I yelp and go limp as I feel a hard quick p on my bare as s. ¡°Keep going and so will I.¡± I stay limp over his shoulder as Cas carries me down into the basement and into his bedroom, he plops me down on the bed and turns from me without a word. I sit in silence as he rummages in his drawer, he has a scowl on his face as he hands me a simple grey t-shirt. ¡°Put it on.¡± His words are curt and leave little room for an argument, I take the shirt from him and just hold it in my hands. ¡°If you let me go home I could put my own clothes on.¡± Apparently this was the wrong thing to say because he drops himself into his armchair and just stares at me. ¡°Put it on or I will find some other way to get my scent on you.¡± His eyes are shing between brown N?velDrama.Org content. and yellow, he¡¯s clearly battling 19941 O 1024 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 56 1 between himself and Storm right now, not wanting to anger him more I quickly pull the shirt on. ¡°Better?¡± I ask him quickly as I brush my dark hair from my face, he just sniffs loudly before jumping up from the chair and pacing along the room. ¡°I can still smell him on you, did you f uck him?¡± I¡¯m so stunned by hist question that I don¡¯t answer him immediately. This apparently is a mistake because he spins on me and nts his hands firmly on either side of my legs. ¡°Did you f uck him?¡± He speaks each word slowly as he looks me dead in the eye, the way his eyes are shifting is really unnerving me. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me Cas.¡± I try to lean away from him but he follows me until I almostid down and he¡¯s drawing his nose up my neck. I try to stop the shiver that works its way through my body. ¡°I suggest you answer him, he¡¯s all riled up and about thirty seconds. from pinning you to this bed and f ucking the life out of you.¡± My eyes widen as Cas¡¯s usually gruff yet smooth voicees out all rough and growly, putting my hand on his shoulder I push him away from me to see his brown eyes are now ¡°I didn¡¯t have sex with him, Storm. I swear it, I just stumbled across him next to the stream. It wasn¡¯t nned, he actually started to make me really nervous and I¡¯m d Heath came along and interrupted him.¡± I hold Storm¡¯s yellow eyes as he just looks at me, ¡°please, give Cast back to me. I¡¯ll help him calm down, I swear.¡± I keep my voice low and calm even though I feel the exact opposite, I lift a shaky hand and put it on Cas¡¯s cheek in aforting gesture. ¡°Can¡¯t trust him,¡± Storm leans into my touch and I swear I hear him purr. ¡°If he takes you like this you will run and I won¡¯t let him ruin this, he needs you but sweetheart, you need us more.¡± I let go of his IN face as he leans in and ces a subtle, gentle kiss on my lips. 1 ¡°Cas? Storm. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I can¡¯t stop the tear rolling down my cheek as he pulls away from me, his eyes have shifted back to his usual chocte brown as he sniff¡¯s loudly and then lifts himself off the bed to drop himself back into the armchair. ¡°Stop crying Eva, I can¡¯t handle it when you cry.¡± I nod my head as I sniffle and rub at my eyes, Cas¡¯s voice suddenly sounds exhausted and like all the rage has been zapped from his body. ¡°You broke the one rule I put in ce, I told you not to leave the Pack border and not only do you leave but you then he tries to stop himself from getting angry again, ¡°you have to understand how hard it is for me not to have you but then to find you smelling like another Alpha, dressed in his clothes. You¡¯re d amn lucky I didn¡¯t throw you down on the grass and f uck you there and then.¡± ¡°It was just a shirt he offered to me so I was covered, he never saw anything.¡± I¡¯m pleading with him to understand but I don¡¯t think he does because he just shakes his head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be in his clothes at all, there is no reason at all why you. should be covered in his scent.¡± I¡¯m starting to understand this is at hard limit for him so I just nod my head. I might not understand it but clearly it¡¯s important to him. ¡°Maybe, maybe we should just reject each other. It would make it a lot casier on both of us.¡± I don¡¯t know if I mean the words, I just know that I don¡¯t want to constantly be on edge around my Alpha. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, one argument doesn¡¯t mean you get to reject me.¡± Cas¡± s hands have tightened on the armchair, his words have turned growly again but his eyes are still brown. ¡°I won¡¯t ever reject you and there ist 0 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 56 no way I am going to reject an eptance from you. A rejection goes both ways, Angel, if it¡¯s not epted it won¡¯t stick.¡± I look down at my hands, suddenly feeling ashamed that I didn¡¯t know how a rejection worked. ¡°You will be on breakfast duty for the next two weeks, you will be here in the Pack house every morning and you will do everything Sally tells you to do.¡± ¡°Two weeks?¡± I know how early Sally gets up and honestly I like my sleep, ¡°why?¡± ¡°You need to be punished for ignoring my rule and for disturbing me while I was on an important errand. Now get the hell out of my room unless you are willing to spread those legs and give me a full smell of what I keep scenting.¡± He sniffs the air as I quickly jump from the bed and run from the bedroom, ¡°keep running Angel, one day I will catch you.¡± I don¡¯t look back as he taunts me, I know he¡¯s trying to bait me but I¡¯m suddenly realising that Cas is not an Alpha you should piss off. ¡®Two weeks, honestly what an Alpha-a-hole.¡¯ Iugh at Ghost as I flee from the pack house and run barefoot all the way to my cottage. As soon as I am standing in my kitchen I slide to the floor and try to calm my beating heart and the thro Chapter 224 Chapter 224 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 57. *Cas 1 ¡®You¡¯ve never taken over like that before.¡¯ I¡¯m pretty pissed at Storm for taking over like he did, thankful because I was on the edge but still annoyed. ¡®You were terrifying her, she was literally shaking. You were tossing between pping her as s red raw or f ucking her into the mattress.¡¯ I can¡¯t argue with him because that was the exact two thoughts going through my mind. Stepping out of my SUV I could see she was scared but the scent of Eric was over powering everything, I couldn¡¯t stop the anger that overcame me. All I could think about was recing his scent with mine. ¡®Go shower and calm down.¡¯ Sighing at Storm I jump up from my chair and head for my little bathroom. Rowan should be back from the club soon so I can¡¯t take too long, looking down at my hard co ck I already know this is going to be a cold shower. I don¡¯t know what it is about Eva but even when I¡¯m mad at her I still want her with every fibre of my being. Stepping into the shower I turn the nozzles and let the cold. water st onto my back as I lean onto the tiled wall with one hand and bow my head. Looking down at my co ck I see that the cold water has done nothing to make it go down, I know what will make it go down but I can¡¯t have her. She doesn¡¯t want me, not how she should want me, any other shifter female finding their fated mate would run to them not away from them. As the water beats down on my back I imagine Eva kneeling in front of me, wearing one of my shirts and peering up at me TIF 0 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 57. with her soft blue eyes and pouty pink lips. Closing my eyes I can practically smell her, she looks so innocent kneeling before me, almost like she¡¯s never been touched. Except I know she¡¯s been touched, she might look like she¡¯s made of porcin but I know deep down she¡¯s as dirty and broken as the rest of us. Reaching down I would grab her chin and run my thumb over her lower lip, a small gasp would leave her mouth giving me a glimpse of that tiny pink tongue. Unsure of what to do she would blink her eyes up at me before slowly sucking the pad of my thumb into her mouth. I feel my hand tighten at my side. as I imagine pulling my now wet thumb from between her lips and nodding at her, she would be shy at first and slowly peel down my joggers revealing my nine inch c ock. I chuckle as I see her blush as the angry red head ps against my stomach, I doubt she¡¯s seen a c ock as big as mine, let alone knows what to do with it.. ¡°Here, just hold it.¡± I imagine her tiny hand wrapping around the base. of my co ck as I do the same in the shower, ¡°tighter, you won¡¯t hurt met Angel.¡± I tighten my own hand as I imagine wrapping my hand around hers and showing her how to hold me. I gasp into the shower as her hand starts moving up and down with my help, her touch grows firmer and strong to the point that I let go and she starts to quicken her pace. I can¡¯t stop the moan leaving my mouth as I start moving my hand up and down my c ock just like I would want Eva to do. ¡°Can I taste it?¡± The imaginary Eva shocks me as she leans in and slides her tongue along the head of my co ck collecting the precum forming. ¡°Need more.¡± I just nod my head at her as she slowly pulls the head of my c ock full inside of her mouth and sucks like she¡¯s trying to pull the precum from my body. ¡°Goddess Eva.¡± I imagine myself wrapping her dark hair into my hand. and helping her head bob up and down on my co ck. I want to m into her mouth but right now the way she¡¯s swirling her tongue around the tip is driving me insane. ¡°More, take more Angel.¡± I tighten my hand on my co ck to mimic how her throat would feel wrapped around co ck, 18.04% 1029 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 57. her blue eyes never leave mine as she sucks more and more of my c ock into her mouth. Gasping out loud I grab either side of her head and m myself into the back of her throat, her eyes will never leave mine as tears start to roll down the side of her face. I hold myself still as I unload into her throat, I doubt she could even taste me like this but her throat constricting around my co ck is milking me for everything I have to offer. Opening my eyes I watch my cm slide down the tiles and swirl with the water down the drain. ¡®Feel better?¡¯ I sigh loudly as I feel Storm stretch, reaching out for the nozzles, I turn off the water and lean out of the shower grabbing the towel. ¡®No. I need her Storm, this is not enough.¡¯ Imagining Eva on her knees is one of my favourites but it¡¯s bing more and more vague. I¡¯m dying to see the real thing and each time I have the fantasy she seems further and further away. ¡°Cas, you in there?¡± I hear a knock from the bedroom door and quickly open the bathroom door so I can walk over to my drawers. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a second, meet me in the office.¡± I answer Rowan as I rub the towel over my body and quickly pull on my joggers, as my Beta I¡¯ ve given him a key to my office in case he needs something while I¡¯m busy. Once dressed I quickly walk from the bedroom and into the office, Rowan is sitting there with his little notepad, he has a stink of sweat and vodka about him. ¡°You should sit down.¡± Something about his tone makes me think I¡¯m not going to like what he found out at Dragon¡¯s me. ¡°Was he there?¡± I ask him as I slide into my office chair. ¡°Eventually he showed up but I never got inside of the club.¡± I shake my head in annoyance, the only reason Jeremy wouldn¡¯t want us in the 43.115 10:29 His Rogue Omega Chapter 57 club is if he has something to hide. ¡°He¡¯s definitely shady and hiding something but I think I slipped up.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± If Rowan messed up I doubt he did it on purpose but he wouldn¡¯t say anything if it wasn¡¯t important. ¡°I think he might believe Eva is here. He mentioned his missing partner and said that the only ce he hadn¡¯t looked around here was ournd.¡± I m my hand on the desk as I realise what that means, Jeremy is going to start snooping around the Pack. ¡°I want more patrols, that human is not to set eyes on a single member of this Pack let alone Eva.¡± Rowan is nodding and smiling at me, ¡°you¡¯ ve already told Heath haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I have. We need to find a way to get Eva around the Pack house more though. Sure we can Patrol but this house is the safest ce for her.¡± Rowan is scribbling in his notepad, I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s drafting ideas for how to get Eva here. ¡°Already sorted the next two weeks of mornings, we just need to figure out days and on a night you can have a warrior guard her cottage.¡± I tap myptop to wake it up before adding, ¡°out of sight though. I don¡¯t want her knowing she¡¯s being guarded. I don¡¯t want her thinking I don¡¯t trust her. ¡°Why is she here in the morning for the next two weeks?¡± I smirk at Rowan as he looks at me with confusion. ¡°It¡¯s her punishment for disobeying my rule.¡± Rowan chuckles and shakes his head. ¡°Since when do we punish female Pack members?¡± I smile at him as I just wiggle my eyebrows, ¡°you¡¯re an evil Alpha. Let me go and give the warriors their orders.¡± Rowan stands and heads for the door before ||| N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. His Rogue Omega: Chapter 57. 1208 Vouchers turning back around. ¡°Something else?¡± I ask him as I shift my eyes to my emails, I see one from Darryl, one from Fraction and a few from other Alpha¡¯s in the area. ¡°Yeah, well we were invited to the Moon Ceremony this year. It¡¯s in January and we have been asked to bring some produce and stuff to sell.¡± I look up at Rowan in shock, it¡¯s been years and years since. Everfur got invited to the Moon Ceremony. ¡°Who issued the invite?¡± My question is answered when I open the email from Darryl, skimming it I can see it¡¯s more of a, you will be there than an invite. ¡°Guess we are going to the Moon Ceremony. Sh it, I¡¯ve never been to one, have you?¡± Rowan shakes his head, I¡¯m not. surprised he¡¯s never been my father hated them and refused anyone in the Pack who requested to go. ¡°Make the arrangements, I don¡¯t see any harm in it.¡± Once Rowan leaves I quickly type out a response to Darryl to let him know I will attend the Moon Ceremony along with Pack members and the produce and products he¡¯s strongly suggested I bring. The email from Fraction mentions some helpful tips on how to approach an Omega who didn¡¯t know she was an Omega. I expected the email to sound really condescending but it actually has some really good points. in it and considering Anna, I guess he knows what he¡¯s talking about. He ends the email by reminding me that no two Omega¡¯s are the same and the only thing I can do is get to know her and make herfortable within the Pack. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 58. N?velDrama.Org content. Rowan Eva is miserable. you can see it in the way she¡¯s holding herself hunched over the peach she is slicing. Cas is going about this all wrong but he won¡¯t appreciate me saying so. I¡¯ve seen Cas when he goes all Alpha on someone he wants to f uck and he doesn¡¯t allow for any input. I can¡¯t understand why he¡¯s not pushing for the mating more, they both need it yet they are fighting it so much. ¡°You wanted to see me Beta.¡± I look up at Francis and smile. I spread my hand across the table indicating he should take a seat. ¡°You busy tonight?¡± Francis shakes his buzz cut head, he¡¯s a handsome guy, something Selena has pointed out to me a few times and is a great warrior. ¡°No, do you need me to do something?¡± I smile as I sip at my coffee. what I have nned might bite me in the as s but it could also light a fire under Cas¡¯s. ¡°I think you and a few of theds need a night out at Roxie¡¯s. Tonight could be good.¡± I speak quietly so Eva doesn¡¯t overhear us but she looks very interested in cutting up her peaches. ¡°Ah, well I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Francis scrubs his hand over his head before reaching across the table for a muffin, they have be a breakfast regr since Eva arrived. Apparently she has a thing for blueberries, ¡°all my friends have mates so I don¡¯t really like to go out much with them and if they go to Roxie¡¯s they ain¡¯t going for the dancing.¡± I chuckle, I know exactly what is on offer at Roxie¡¯s and !!! 0 288 Mouchers why a lot of shifters like going there. ¡°Maybe take Eva, she still needs to get to know people in the Pack. Least then you won¡¯t be out of ce with your friends.¡± Francis looks behind him at Eva cutting up what appears to be a grapefruit, he looks for a long time, long enough that I¡¯m starting to second guess my decision. ¡°She ain¡¯t really my type and I think the Alpha has pretty much stuck a g in her.¡± The way he keeps looking back at her makes me think otherwise, however, I¡¯m not looking to get the poor warrior killed. ¡°Just as friends Francis, I¡¯m not at all condoning you hitting on her. Just take her out and introduce her to your group, she needs some friends.¡± It¡¯s not aplete lie, Eva does need some friends, other than Selena she doesn¡¯t really have anyone and for a while even that rtionship was on the rocks. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll ask her, need to make the future Luna feelfortable right?¡± I nod at Francis and smile as more warriors start to pile into the kitchen. I stay in the kitchen long enough to hear Francis speak to a couple of warriors about going out for drinks, I leave just as he approaches Eva. She looks really nervous but I catch her nodding her head with a small smile on her face, I bet she¡¯s just excited about going out with people. After the Pack breakfast I start making the rounds, as Beta it¡¯s my job to know what¡¯s going on in the Pack before anyone else does. Everything seems to be running smoothly, I know Cas is worried about how most of the Pack don¡¯te round for meals but I think it¡¯s due to the elderly poption. Weck the younger members that some of the bigger Packs have and the younger ones we do have either work. outside of the Pack or are bogged down with pups. Walking up to the Murray cottage I notice that it¡¯s looking even shabbier than normal, O His Roque Omega: Chapter 58. 1268 Vouchers ever since Stan Murray took off Lisa has really struggled to keep this ce up. Her three pups try to help but with two of them being under five it¡¯s a lot of hard work and I know she hasn¡¯t been seen around the Pack a lot. ¡°Lisa.¡± I bang on the blue peeling door, when I don¡¯t get an answer I knock louder. ¡°Hello Beta, Momma is at work.¡± I turn around to see a small sixteen year old red haired pup, she¡¯s stick thin and deathly pale but over the years I¡¯ve learned this is just her look. ¡°When will she be back?¡± I pocket my notepad and lean forward to grab the brown bag of groceries she¡¯s carrying, peering inside I notice a lot of frozen meals and sugary cereal. I try to smile at Sophie but it¡¯s hard to appear calm when your rm bells are ringing. ¡°Probablyte tonight.¡± I notice she doesn¡¯t try to move past me to open the door, instead she just starts to fiddle with her fingers with her green eyes darting around. ¡°Want to open up so I can carry these inside for you?¡± I try to keep my voice calm and soothing so I don¡¯t spook the pup, I¡¯ll be the first to admit I don¡¯t have a clue how to talk to pups. ¡°Sure, the house is a bit of a mess though.¡± I just shrug my shoulders as she speaks softly and walks past me. The first thing I notice as she opens the door is the smell, it smells like no one has so much as cracked a window in years. ¡°The pups in here?¡± Sophic shakes her head as she blushes and leads me across a paper strewn floor, in ces I can see signs of cleaning but it¡¯s clearly been done by someone who doesn¡¯t understand cleaning or how to do it. ¡°Where are the pups Sophie? They are too young for school and I know your momma doesn¡¯t have them in day-care.¡± I¡¯m surprised the kitchen actually looks clean, nothing like mine and O 1288 (Vouchers Selena¡¯s kitchen but someone has definitely been cleaning in here. Popping the brown bag down on the table I watch Sophie start to unload all the processed and sugary food. ¡°They are with momma.¡± Sophie blushes as she quickly stuff¡¯s the box of sanitary napkins that tumbles out of the bag back inside, I act the gentlemen and pretend I didn¡¯t see anything. Crossing my arms I lean against the door frame and just watch her move about the kitchen, she¡¯s avoiding my eyes and purposefully making herself not stand still. ¡°Sophie, your momma didn¡¯t take them to work and I know for a fact your momma hasn¡¯t been back since I came byst week.¡± Sophie just shrugs her shoulders before walking over to the sink and getting herself a ss of water, ¡°alright, well from now on I want you at the Pack house every morning for breakfast. Sally will also sort you lunch and you will go to school.¡± ¡°Momma says I have to stay here.¡± Sophie actually looks upset at the idea of leaving the house, I just shake my head at her. ¡°This ising from your Beta, Sophie. And by extension, your Alpha too, I also want you to ride up to the Nickels farm and get a fruit and vegetable hamper. Tell Mary I sent you and she will sort you out.¡± I wait until Sophie promises she will do as she says and leave the messy cottage, as soon as the door closes behind me I whip out my notepad and write a note for myself to visit here daily. By the end of the day I¡¯ve done about threeps of the Pack and spoken to several warriors, thanks to all the running around I haven¡¯t actually managed to see Cas yet today which means I have no idea if he knows about Francis. ¡°Rowan Alexander Finn! What did you do!¡± I regret opening the door to the house as soon as Selena¡¯s voicees screaming down the stairs. 0 His Rogue Omega: Chapter 58. 1288 (Vouchers. ¡°I didnt do it.¡± I shout back. I hate it when she fullnames me, it has me instantly thinking about what I could have done. I have to quickly go through my m ental rolodex, did I look at a female for too long, did my eyes stray to a naked female after a shift or maybe I messed up one of her dresses while doing theundry. ¡°Oh you did it. I know you did it.¡± I can¡¯t help but back away as my little blonde red faced matees storming down the stairs waving her finger at me. ¡°Give me a hint, what did I do, babe?¡± I hold up my hands in mock defence as she just stands there in front of me and shoots me daggers. ¡°Are you really going to pretend that Francis taking Eva to Roxie¡¯s was all his idea?¡± I have to press my lips together to stop myself fromughing, ¡°it¡¯s not funny, Cas was angrier than I¡¯ve ever seen him. She left in a cab with all the guys and their mates without so much as a word to him.¡± I smile at her before leaning forward and kissing her on the cheek, this seems to confuse her so Iugh as I walk further into the house and drop onto ourfortable soft brown sofa. ¡°You nned this? You want him to be angry?¡± ¡°Our Alpha needs his mate and Eva needs her mate, something needs. to push those two together.¡± I feel Selena¡¯s arms snake around my shoulders as she leans over the back of the sofa and starts kissing the side of my neck. ¡°My genius Beta, fixing the pack one f uck at a time.¡± I can¡¯t help the moan that leaves my mouth as her mouthtches onto my car, tilting my head to the side, I offer her more ess to my favourite spot. ¡°You work hard, let¡¯s get you rxed.¡± I can¡¯t stop the smile thates across my face as her hands snake down my chest and into the top of my jeans. How this woman can go from raging to h orny in a matter of seconds will always confuse me but I wouldn¡¯t change a single thing about her. Gripping her hands I pull until she slides over the sofa and O